The Holy Quran (聖クルアーン) Bilingual Edition English Japanese 9791220270595

Table of contents :
The Translation of Noble Quran English Edition Color Coded Version-6,9,in.pdf (p.1-1265)
Japanese-Quran-WB-6,9,in.pdf (p.1266-1683)

Citation preview

Page 2 of 1683

AlQuran

Page 3 of 1683

Page 4 of 1683

AlFatiha

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful All praise is for Allah, the Lord of the worlds. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Master of the Day of Judgement. You alone we worship, And You alone We ask for help. Show us the straight path. The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who incurred Your anger, nor of those who have gone astray.

Page 5 of 1683

Page 6 of 1683

AlBaqarah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim.

2. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those who fear (Allah). 3. Those who believe in the unseen, and establish prayer, and spend out of what we have provided for them. 4. And those who believe in that which has been revealed to you (Muhammad) and that which was revealed before you, and they are certain of the Hereafter.

Page 7 of 1683

5. Those are on (true) guidance from their Lord. And it is those who are the successful. 6. Certainly, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad) warn them, or do not warn them, they will not believe. 7. Allah has set a seal upon their hearts, and upon their hearing, and on their eyes there is a covering. And for them is a great punishment. 8. And among mankind there are some who say: “We believe in Allah and in the Last Day,” while they believe not. 9. They deceive Allah and those who believe, and they do not deceive except themselves, and they perceive (it) not. 10. In their hearts is a disease, then Allah increased their disease. And for them is a painful punishment because they used to lie. 11. And when it is said to them: “Do not cause corruption on the earth,” they say: “We are reformers only.”

Page 8 of 1683

12. Beware, it is they who are the corruptors, but they perceive (it) not. 13. And when it is said to them: “Believe as the people have believed,” they say: “Should we believe as the foolish have believed.” Beware, it is they who are the foolish, but they know (it) not. 14. And when they meet those who believe, they say: “We believe,” and when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: “Indeed we are with you, we were only mocking.” 15. Allah (Himself) mocks at them, and He prolongs them in their transgression, (while) they wander blindly. 16. Those are the ones who purchased error for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided.

Page 9 of 1683

17. Their example is as the example of one who kindled a fire, then when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness, so they cannot see. 18. Deaf, dumb, blind, so they will not return (to right path). 19. Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, and thunder, and lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps, for fear of death. And Allah is encompassing the disbelievers. 20. The lightning almost snatches away their sight. whenever it lights up (the way) for them, they walk therein. And when darkness comes upon them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could have taken away their hearing, and their sight. Certainly, Allah has power over all things.

Page 10 of 1683

21. O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, so that you may become righteous. 22. He who made the earth a resting place for you, and the sky a canopy, and He sent down water (rain) from the sky, then brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute equals to Allah, while you know (it). 23. And if you are in doubt about that which We sent down (the Quran) to Our servant (Muhammad), then produce a surah the like thereof, and call your witnesses besides Allah if you are truthful. 24. So if you do not, and you can never do (it), then fear the Fire, whose fuel is people and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Page 11 of 1683

25. And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds, that for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit there from, they will say: “This is what we were provided with before,” and they will be given this in resemblance. And for them will be therein pure companions. And they will abide therein forever. 26. Certainly, Allah disdains not to describe the example of that of a mosquito, or of that even more insignificant than this. So as for those who believe, they know that this is the truth from their Lord. And as for those who disbelieve, they say: “What did Allah intend by this as an example.” He misleads many thereby, and He guides many thereby. And He misleads not thereby except those who are disobedient.

Page 12 of 1683

27. Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined, and they cause corruption on the earth. It is those who are the losers. 28. How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were dead, and He gave you life. Then He will give you death, then (again) He will bring you to life, then to Him you will return. 29. He it is Who created for you all that is on the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and made them seven heavens. And He is the All knower of every thing. 30. And when your Lord said to the angels: “Indeed, I will make a vicegerent upon the earth.” They said: “Will you place upon it one who will cause corruption therein, and will shed blood, while we glorify Your praise and sanctify You.” He said: “Surely, I know that which you know not.”

Page 13 of 1683

31. And He taught Adam all the names, then He showed them to the angels and said: “Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful.” 32. They said: “Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except that which You have taught us. Indeed, it is You, the All Knower, the All Wise.” 33. He said: “O Adam, inform them of their names.” Then when he had informed them of their names, He said: “Did I not say to you that I know the unseen of the heavens and the earth. And I know that which you reveal and that which you conceal.” 34. And when We said to the angels: “Prostrate before Adam,” so they prostrated, except Iblis. He refused, and was arrogant, and he became of the disbelievers. 35. And We said: “O Adam, dwell, you and your wife in the Garden, and eat there from in abundance, from wherever you will. But come not near this tree, lest you become among the wrongdoers.”

Page 14 of 1683

36. Then Satan made them slip from there, and caused them to be expelled from the state in which they had been. And We said: “Go down, one of you as enemy to the other. And there shall be for you on earth a dwelling place and provision for a time.” 37. Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, He is the One Who forgives (accepts repentance), the Most Merciful. 38. We said: “Go down, all of you, from here. Then whenever there comes to you a guidance from Me, and whoever follows My guidance, then there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve.” 39. “And those who disbelieve, and they deny Our revelations, those are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.”

Page 15 of 1683

40 O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill My covenant (with you), I shall fulfill (My obligations to) your covenant. And fear Me. 41. And believe in that which I have sent down, confirming that which is (already) with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it, and do not trade my verses for a small price, and be mindful of Me. 42. And do not mix the truth with falsehood, or conceal the truth while you know (it). 43. And establish the prayer, and give the poor due, and bow with those who bow down (in worship). 44. Do you enjoin the righteousness upon mankind and you forget yourselves, while you recite the Scripture. Have you then no sense. 45. And seek help through patience and prayer. And truly, it is hard except for those who humbly submit (to Allah).

Page 16 of 1683

46. Those who are certain that they will meet their Lord, and that to Him they will return. 47. O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you over the worlds (people). 48. And fear a Day (when) no soul will avail another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be helped. 49. And when We saved you from Pharaoh's people, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaughtering your sons, and keeping your women alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord. 50. And when We parted the sea for you, then We saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.

Page 17 of 1683

51. And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights. Then you took the calf in his absence, and you were wrong doers. 52. Then We forgave you, even after that, so that you might be grateful. 53. And when We gave Moses the Scripture, and the criterion that you might be guided. 54. And when Moses said to his people: “O my people, indeed, you have wronged yourselves by your taking the calf (for worship), so turn in repentance to your Creator, and kill (the guilty among) yourselves. That will be better for you with your Creator.” Then He accepted your repentance. Certainly, He is the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful. 55. And when you said: “O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah plainly.” So the thunderbolt seized you while you were looking on.

Page 18 of 1683

56. Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful. 57. And We caused the clouds to overshadow you, and We sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): “Eat of the good things with which We have provided you.” And they wronged Us not, but they did wrong to themselves. 58. And when We said: “Enter into this township, then eat therein wherever you will to your heart’s content, and enter the gate in prostration, and say: “Forgive us,” We will forgive you your sins, and We will increase for those who do good. 59. Then those who did wrong changed (the words) to a saying other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a plague from the heaven because they were disobeying.

Page 19 of 1683

60. And when Moses asked for water for his people, so We said: “Strike with your stick the rock.” Then there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Each (tribe of) people knew their drinking place. Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not make mischief in the earth, spreading corruption.

Page 20 of 1683

61. And when you said: “O Moses, we can never endure upon one (kind of) food. So call upon your Lord for us, that He bring forth for us of that which the earth grows, of its herbs, and its cucumbers, and its corn, and its lentils, and its onions.” He said: “Would you exchange that which is lower for that which is better. Go down to a settled country, then indeed, you will have that which you have asked for.” And they were covered with humiliation and misery, and they drew on themselves the wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in the signs of Allah, and killed the prophets unjustly. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress the bounds (of Allah). 62. Certainly, those who believe (in the Quran), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans, whoever believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteous deeds, shall then have their reward with their Lord, and there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve.

Page 21 of 1683

63. And when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount, (saying): “Hold that which We have given to you firmly, and remember that which is therein, so that you may become righteous.” 64. Then you turned away after that. So if it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers. 65. And indeed, you knew those who transgressed in the Sabbath amongst you. So We said to them: “Be you apes, despised.” 66. Then We made this an example for those who were present, and those who succeeded them, and an admonition for the righteous. 67. And when Moses said to his people: “Indeed, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow. They said: “Do you take us in ridicule.” He said: “I seek refuge in Allah, that I should be among the ignorant.”

Page 22 of 1683

68. They said: “Call upon your Lord for us that He may make clear to us what (cow) it is.” He (Moses) said: “Verily, He (Allah) says, it is a cow neither old nor virgin, (but) median between that. So do what you are commanded.” 69. They said: “Call upon your Lord for us that He may make clear to us what its color is.” He (Moses) said: “Verily, He (Allah) says, it is a yellow cow, bright in its color, pleasing to the beholders.” 70. They said: “Call upon your Lord for us that He may make clear to us what (cow) it is. In fact, cows are much alike to us. And surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided.” 71. He (Moses) said: “Verily, He (Allah) says, it is a cow, neither yoked to plow the land, nor to irrigate the crops. Whole, without blemish on it.” They said: “Now you have come with the truth.” So they slaughtered it, though they almost did not do (it).

Page 23 of 1683

72. And when you killed a man, then disputed over it. And Allah was (bound) to bring forth that which you were hiding. 73. So We said: “Strike him (the slain man) with a part of it (the slaughtered cow).” Thus Allah brings to life the dead, and He shows you His signs so that you may understand. 74. Then after that your hearts became hardened, so they being like rocks, or even worse in hardness. And indeed, of the rocks are that, out of which rivers gush forth. And indeed, of them (rocks) are that, which split open so the water comes out from them. And indeed, of them (rocks) are that, which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 75. Do you have any hope that they would believe in you, and indeed there was a faction among them who used to listen to the word of Allah (Torah), then they used to change it, even after they had understood it, while they were knowing.

Page 24 of 1683

76. And when they (Jews) meet with those who believe, they say: “We have believed.” And when they are alone, with one another, they say: “Do you tell them of what Allah has disclosed to you, that they (Muslims) may argue with you about it before your Lord. Have you then no understanding.” 77. Do they not know that Allah knows that which they conceal, and that which they proclaim. 78. And among them are illiterates, who do not know the Scripture, except wishful thinking. And they do nothing but conjecture. 79. Then woe be to those who write the Scripture with their own hands, then they say, “This is from Allah,” that they may sell it for a small price. Woe be to them for that which their hands have written, and woe be to them for that which they earn.

Page 25 of 1683

80. And they say: “Never will the Fire touch us, except for a certain number of days. Say (O Muhammad): “Have you taken a covenant with Allah, so that Allah will not break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah what you do not know.” 81. Nay, but whoever has earned evil, and his sin has surrounded him. Then such are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever. 82. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, such are the companions of the Garden. They will abide therein forever. 83. And when We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, (saying): “Do not worship (any) except Allah, and be good to parents, and the kindred, and the orphans, and the needy, and speak good to mankind, and establish prayer, and give the poor due. Then you turned away, except a few among you, while you are backsliders.”

Page 26 of 1683

84. And when We took your covenant, (saying): “Do not shed your (each other’s) blood, nor expel yourselves (one another) from your homes.” Then you acknowledged, and you are a witness (to it). 85. Then, you are those who kill yourselves (one another), and you expel a faction of you (your people) from their homes, supporting (one another) against them by sin and transgression. And if they come to you as captives, you would ransom them, although their expulsion was forbidden to you. Then do you believe in part of the Scripture, and disbelieve you in part. Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of the world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 86. Such are those who have bought the life of the world (in exchange) for the Hereafter. So the punishment will not be lightened from them, nor will they be helped.

Page 27 of 1683

87. And certainly, We gave Moses the Scripture, and followed up after him with a succession of messengers. And We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear signs, and We supported him with the Holy spirit. Is it that, whenever there came to you a messenger (from Allah) with that which you yourselves desired not, you were arrogant. Then a group you disbelieved, and another group you killed. 88. And they say: “Our hearts are covered over.” Nay, but Allah has cursed them for their disbelief. So little is that which they believe. 89. And when there came to them a Book (the Quran) from Allah, confirming that which is with them, though before that they used to ask for a victory over those who disbelieved. Then when there came to them that which they recognized (to be the truth), they disbelieved in it. So the curse of Allah is upon the disbelievers.

Page 28 of 1683

90. How evil is that for which they have sold their own selves, that they would disbelieve in that which Allah has revealed (the Quran), grudging that Allah would send down of His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they have drawn on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers there is a humiliating punishment. 91. And when it is said to them: “Believe in that which Allah has revealed,” they say: “We believe in that which was revealed to us.” And they disbelieve in that which came after it, though it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say (O Muhammad): “Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are believers.” 92. And certainly, Moses came to you with clear signs, then you took the calf (for worship) after he was away, and you were wrongdoers.

Page 29 of 1683

93. And when We took your covenant, and We raised the Mount above you, (saying): “Hold firmly to that which We have given you, and hear (Our Word).” They said: “We hear and we disobey.” And their hearts absorbed (the worship of) the calf because of their disbelief. Say: “Evil is that which your faith enjoins on you, if you are believers.” 94. Say: “If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is exclusively for you, instead of (other) people, then wish for death, if you are truthful.” 95. And never will they wish for it, ever, because of that which their own hands have sent forth. And Allah is All Aware of the wrongdoers.

Page 30 of 1683

96. And you will surely find them the most greedy of mankind for life, and (even) more than those who associate partners (to Allah). Everyone of them wishes if he could be given life of a thousand years. But it would not remove him in the least from the punishment, even (the grant) of a life. And Allah is All Seer of what they do. 97. Say (O Muhammad): “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel, for indeed he has brought it (the Quran) down to your heart by Allah's permission, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and a guidance and glad tidings for the believers.” 98. “Whoever is an enemy to Allah, and His angels, and His messengers, and Gabriel, and Michael, then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.” 99. And indeed We have sent down to you manifest verses, and none disbelieve in them except those who are disobedient.

Page 31 of 1683

100. Is it (not true) that every time they took a covenant, a party of them threw it away. But most of them do not believe. 101. And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture, threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know.

Page 32 of 1683

102. And they follow that which the devils had recited during the kingdom of Solomon. And Solomon did not disbelieve, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic, and that which was sent down to the two angels in Babylon, Harut and Marut. And they (the two angels) did not teach (it) to anyone, till they had said: “We are only a trial, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah).” Then from these two (angles) they learned that by which they could cause separation between man and his wife. And they could not harm through it anyone, except by Allah's permission. And they learned that which harmed them, and profited them not. And surely they knew that whoever purchased it (magic), will not have in the Hereafter any share. And surely evil is that for which they have sold themselves, if they only knew. 103. And if they had believed and feared (Allah), then the reward from Allah would have been better, if they only knew.

Page 33 of 1683

104. O you who believe, say not (to the Prophet): “Raina (word of insult but sounding as ‘listen to us’),” but say “Look upon us,” and listen. And for the disbelievers there is a painful punishment. 105. Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture, nor those who associate others (with Allah), wish that there should be sent down to you any good from your Lord. And Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the owner of great bounty. 106. We do not abrogate a verse, or cause it to be forgotten, (but) We bring better than it, or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things. 107. Do you not know that it is Allah to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And you have not, besides Allah, any protector nor helper.

Page 34 of 1683

108. Or do you intend to ask your messenger (Muhammad) as Moses was asked before. And he who exchanges faith for disbelief, then indeed, he has strayed from a right way. 109. Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you back as disbelievers after your belief. Out of envy from their own selves, after the truth has become manifest to them. So forgive and overlook, until Allah brings His command. Indeed, Allah has power over all things. 110. And establish prayer, and give the poor-due. And whatever of good you send forth before (you) for yourselves, you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Seer of what you do.

Page 35 of 1683

111. And they say: “None shall enter paradise except he be a Jew or a Christian.” That is their own wishful thinking. Say: “Bring your proof if you are truthful.” 112. Nay, but whoever submits his face (self) to Allah, and he is a doer of good, then for him is his reward with his Lord. And no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve. 113. And the Jews say: “The Christians have nothing (to stand) upon.” And the Christians say: “The Jews have nothing (to stand) upon.” And they (both) read the Scripture. Thus speak those (pagans) who know not, same as their words. So Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that in which they used to differ.

Page 36 of 1683

114. And who is more unjust than the one who forbids, in the places of worship of Allah, that His name should be mentioned therein, and strives for their ruin. Those, it was not for them that they should enter them (places of worship) except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment. 115. And to Allah belong the east and the west. So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Encompassing, All Knowing. 116. And they say: “Allah has taken unto Himself a son.” Be He glorified. But to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All surrender with obedience to Him. 117. The Originator of the heavens and the earth. And when He decrees a matter, He only says to it: “Be.” And it is.

Page 37 of 1683

118. And those who have no knowledge say: “Why does not Allah speak to us, or (why not) comes to us some sign.” So said those before them, similar to their words. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the signs for the people who believe with certainty. 119. Certainly, We have sent you (O Muhammad) with the truth, as a bringer of good tidings, and a warner. And you will not be asked about the companions of Hell fire. 120. And the Jews will never be pleased with you, nor the Christians, until you follow their religion. Say: “Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the (only) guidance.” And if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of the knowledge, (then) you would not have against Allah any protector, nor a helper.

Page 38 of 1683

121. Those to whom We have given the Book, they recite it with its true recital. Those (are the ones who) believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it, then such are those who are the losers. 122. O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you over the worlds (people). 123. And fear a Day (of Judgment) when no soul will avail another soul at all, nor will compensation be accepted from it, nor will intercession benefit it, nor will they be helped. 124. And when Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain words (commands), so he fulfilled them. He (Allah) said: “Surely, I have appointed you a leader for mankind.” He said: “And of my descendants.” He (Allah) said: “My covenant does not reach the wrongdoers.”

Page 39 of 1683

125. And when We made the House (Kaaba) a place of return for mankind, and (a place of) safety. (Saying): “And take, the place where Abraham stood, as a place of prayer.” And We commanded Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): “Purify My house for those who go around (twaf), and those who stay therein (Itikaf), and those who bow down (Ruku), (and) prostrate (Sajadah).” 126. And when Abraham said: “My Lord, make this a secure city, and provide its people with fruits, those among them who believe in Allah and the Last Day.” He (Allah) said: “And whoever disbelieves, so I shall give him enjoyment for a little while, then I shall force him to the punishment of the Fire. An evil destination.” 127. And when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House, and Ishmael. (Saying): “Our Lord, accept (this) from us. Indeed, You are the All Hearer, the All Knower.”

Page 40 of 1683

128. “Our Lord, and make us submissive to You, and from our offspring, a nation submissive to You. And show us our rituals (of pilgrimage), and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the one who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.” 129. “Our Lord, and raise in them a messenger from among them, who shall recite to them Your verses, and shall teach them the Book and wisdom, and shall purify them. Indeed, You are the All Mighty, the All Wise.” 130. And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham, except him who befools himself. And We had chosen him in the world. And indeed, in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous. 131. When his Lord said to him: “Submit.” He said: “I have submitted myself to the Lord of the Worlds.”

Page 41 of 1683

132. And Abraham enjoined the same (submission to Allah) upon his sons, and Jacob, (saying): “O my sons, indeed, Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you have submitted.” 133. Or were you present when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons: “What will you worship after me.” They said: “We shall worship your God, and the God of your fathers, Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, One God, and to Him we have submitted.” 134. That was a nation which has passed away. For them is that which they earned, and for you is that which you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do. 135. And they say: “Be Jews or Christians, you will (then) be guided.” Say (O Muhammad): “Nay, (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the firm in faith, and he was not of those who associate partners (with Allah).”

Page 42 of 1683

136. Say (O Muslims): “We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us, and that which was sent down to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which was given to Moses and Jesus, and that which was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted.” 137. So if they believe in the same that which you believe, then they are (rightly) guided. And if they turn away, then they are only in schism. So Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 138. (Take) color (religion) of Allah, and whose color (religion) can be better than Allah’s. And we are His worshippers. 139. Say (O Muhammad): “Do you argue with us about Allah, and He is our Lord and your Lord. And for us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere to Him.”

Page 43 of 1683

140. Or do you say that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians. Say: “Do you know more, or does Allah. And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony which he has from Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.” 141. That was a nation which has passed away. For them is that which they earned, and for you is that which you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do. 142. The foolish among the people will say: “What has turned them away from their qiblah which they used to face.” Say: “To Allah belong the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path.”

Page 44 of 1683

143. And thus We have made you a middle nation, that you may be witnesses against mankind, and the messenger may be a witness against you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face, except that We might know him who follows the messenger, from him who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And Allah would never cause your faith to be wasted. Indeed, Allah, towards people, is Kind, Most Merciful. 144. We have certainly seen the turning of your face (O Muhammad) toward heaven. So We shall surely turn you to a qiblah that you will be pleased with. So turn your face toward Al Masjid al Haram, and wherever you (O Muslims) may be, so turn your faces toward it. And indeed, those who have been given the Scripture know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Page 45 of 1683

145. And even if you were to bring to those who have been given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor would you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor are some of them followers of the qiblah of others. And if you were to follow their desires after that which has come to you of the knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers. 146. Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognize this as they recognize their sons. And indeed, a party of them conceal the truth and they know (it). 147. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not you of those who doubt. 148. And to each there is a direction, he turns to it, so hasten towards what is good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you all together. Indeed, Allah has power over all things.

Page 46 of 1683

149. And from wherever you go out (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn your face toward Al Masjid al Haram. And indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 150. And from wherever you go out (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn your face toward AlMasjid al Haram. And wherever you may be (O Muslims), turn your faces toward it, so that people may not have an argument against you, except for those who do wrong among them. So do not fear them, but fear Me. And that I may complete My favor upon you, and that you may be guided. 151. Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves, reciting to you Our verses, and purifying you, and teaching you the Book and wisdom, and teaching you that which you did not know. 152. So remember Me, I will remember you. And give thanks to Me, and be not ungrateful.

Page 47 of 1683

153. O you who believe, Seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with those who are patient. 154. And do not say of those who are killed in the way of Allah: “They are dead.” Nay, they are living, but you perceive not. 155. And certainly We shall test you with something of fear, and hunger, and loss of wealth, and lives, and fruits. And give glad tidings to those who are patient. 156. Those who when a calamity befalls them say: “Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return.” 157. Those are, upon whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. And it is those who are rightly guided. 158. Indeed, As Safa and Al Marwah are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever is on pilgrimage to the House (of Allah) or umrah, it is then no sin for him to go between them, And whoever does good voluntarily, then indeed, Allah is Appreciative, All Knower.

Page 48 of 1683

159. Indeed, those who conceal what We have sent down of clear proofs and the guidance, after what We had made it clear for the people in the Scripture. They are those cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse. 160. Except those who repent, and correct themselves, and make manifest (the truth). Then those, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful. 161. Certainly, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the curse of Allah, and of angels, and of mankind, combined. 162. Abiding forever therein. The punishment will not be lightened from them, nor will they be reprieved. 163. And your God is one God. There is no deity except Him, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful.

Page 49 of 1683

164. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits mankind, and that which Allah sends down of rain from the sky, giving life thereby to the earth after its death, and dispersing therein every (kind of) of moving creatures, and (in) the changing of the winds, and the clouds held between the sky and the earth are signs (of Allah's Sovereignty) for people of understanding. 165. And among mankind are those who take other than Allah as equals (to Him). They love them as they (should) love Allah. And those who believe are stronger in love for Allah. And if only they, who have wronged could see, when they will see the punishment, that all power belongs to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment.

Page 50 of 1683

166. When those who have been followed would disassociate themselves from those who followed (them). And they would see the punishment. And all the ties (of relationship) would be cut off from them. 167. And those who followed will say: “If only another return (to worldly life) was (possible) for us, we would disassociate from them as they have disassociated from us.” Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets for them. And they will never get out from the Fire. 168. O mankind, eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Indeed, he is an open enemy to you. 169. He only commands you to evil and indecency, and that you should say against Allah that which you do not know.

Page 51 of 1683

170. And when it is said to them: “Follow that which Allah has sent down,” they say: “Nay, we will follow that upon which we found our fathers.” Even though their fathers were (such who) did not understand anything, nor were they guided. 171. And the example of those who disbelieve, is as the example of him who shouts to that (flock of sheep) which hears nothing except a call and a cry. (They are) deaf, dumb, blind, so they do not understand. 172. O you who believe, eat of the good things that We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah if it is (indeed) Him you worship. 173. He has forbidden to you only carrion, and blood, and flesh of swine, and that which has been immolated to other than Allah. So whoever is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing, then it is no sin for him. Truly, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 52 of 1683

174. Certainly, those who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book, and purchase a small gain therewith, they eat into their bellies nothing but fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And for them will be a painful punishment. 175. Those are the ones who purchased error at the price of guidance, and punishment at the price of forgiveness. So how patient are they (in the pursuit) to the Fire. 176. That is because Allah has sent down the Book (the Quran) with the truth. And indeed, those who disputed over the Book are far away in dissension.

Page 53 of 1683

177. Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east and the west. But righteousness (is in him) who believes in Allah, and the Last Day, and the angels, and the Book, and the prophets. And gives wealth out of love for Him, to the relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free. And establishes prayer, and gives the poor due. And those who fulfill their promise when they make a promise. And (those who) are patient in tribulation and adversity, and at the time of battle. Those are the ones who are the truthful. And it is those who are the righteous.

Page 54 of 1683

178. O you who believe, legal retribution (Qisas, Law of Equality) is prescribed for you in (the matter of) the murdered. The free for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. So he who (the killer) is forgiven something by his (victim’s) brother (or the relatives), then (there should be) a following up with fairness, and payment (of the blood money) toward him (to the heir) in kindness. This is an alleviation from your Lord and mercy. So whoever transgresses after that, then for him is a painful punishment. 179. And for you there is life in legal retribution (Qisas, Law of Equality), O (men) of understanding, that you may become righteous. 180. It is prescribed for you, when death approaches any of you, if he leaves wealth, that he make a bequest to parents and near relatives according to what is reasonable. (This is) a duty upon the righteous.

Page 55 of 1683

181. Then whoever changes it (the bequest) after he has heard it, then the sin is only upon those who changed it. Indeed, Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 182. But he who fears from a testator some unjust or sinful clause, then makes peace between them (the parties), then there is no sin upon him. Certainly, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 183. O you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become righteous. 184. (Fasting) a certain number of days. So whoever among you is sick, or on a journey, then an equal number of other days (should be made up). And for those who can afford it there is a ransom, the feeding of a needy person. Then whoever does good of his own accord, it is better for him. And that you fast, it is better for you if only you knew.

Page 56 of 1683

185. The month of Ramadan is that in which the Quran was revealed, a guidance for mankind, and clear proofs of guidance, and the criterion (between right and wrong). So whoever of you witnesses (this) month, then he must fast (in) it. And whoever is sick or on a journey, then an equal number of other days (should be made up). Allah intends for you ease, and He does not intend hardship for you, and (He wants) that you should complete the count, and that you should glorify Allah for having guided you, and that you may be grateful (to Him). 186. And when My servants ask you (O Muhammad) about Me, then (answer them), indeed I am near. I respond to the invocations of the suppliant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me, and let them believe in Me, that they may be guided.

Page 57 of 1683

187. It has been made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fasting. They are as a garment for you, and you are as a garment for them. Allah knows that you were deceiving yourselves, so He has turned to you (accepted your repentance), and forgave you. So now have intimate relations with them, and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until, it becomes distinct to you the white thread from the black thread of the dawn. Then complete the fast till the nightfall. And do not have intimate relations with them (your wives) while you are in Itikaf (confining yourselves) in the mosques. These are the limits by Allah, so approach them not. Thus does Allah make clear His verses to mankind that they may become righteous. 188. And do not devour your property among each other unjustly, and (do not) offer it (as bribery) to the rulers, that you may devour a portion of the property of the people in sin, and you know (it).

Page 58 of 1683

189. They ask you, (O Muhammad) about the new moons. Say: “These are signs for marking times for mankind, and the pilgrimage.” And it is not righteousness that you go to the houses from their backs, but the righteousness is (in) him who fears (Allah). And go to houses from their doors, and fear Allah, that you may be successful. 190. And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you, and do not transgress the limits. Indeed, Allah loves not the transgressors. 191. And kill them wherever you overtake them, and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and persecution is worse than killing. And do not fight them at Al Masjid al Haram, until they fight you there. Then if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers. 192. But if they desist, then indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 59 of 1683

193. And fight them until there is no (more) persecution, and the religion is (only) for Allah. Then if they desist, then (let there be) no hostility except against the wrongdoers. 194. (Fighting in) the sacred month is for (the aggression committed in) the sacred month. And (for the violation of) the prohibited things there is legal retribution (Qisas, Law of Equality). So whoever has transgressed against you, then you transgress against him in the same way that he has transgressed against you. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who are righteous. 195. And spend in the cause of Allah, and do not throw (your selves) by your own hands into destruction. And do good. Indeed, Allah loves those who do good. 196. And complete the pilgrimage and the umrah for Allah. Then if you are prevented, so (offer) that which can be obtained with ease, of the sacrificial animals.

Page 60 of 1683

And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. So whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, then (he must pay) a ransom of fasting, or charity, or sacrifice. Then when you are in safety, then whoever takes advantage of (performing) umrah with the pilgrimage, (must offer) that which can be obtained with ease, of the sacrificial animals. So whoever cannot find (or afford such animal), then fasting of three days while on the pilgrimage, and of seven when you have returned. That is, ten in total. That is for him whose family is not present (non residents) at Al Masjid al Haram. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is severe in punishment.

Page 61 of 1683

197. The pilgrimage is (in) the well known months, so whoever has made obligatory (upon himself) the pilgrimage in these (months), then (one must know that) there is no sexual relations, nor disobedience, nor disputing during the pilgrimage. And whatever you do of good, Allah knows it. And take provision with you, but indeed, best provision is righteousness. And fear Me, O people of understanding. 198. It is no sin upon you that you seek the bounty of your Lord (by trading during pilgrimage). Then, when you depart from Arafat, remember Allah at Al Mashar al Haram. And remember Him as He has guided you. And though you were, before that, among those who were astray. 199. Then depart from where all the people depart, and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 62 of 1683

200. Then when you have completed your (pilgrimage) rites, then remember Allah as you remember your forefathers, or with greater remembrance. Then of mankind is he who says: “Our Lord, give us in this world,” and he will have no portion in the Hereafter. 201. And of them is he who says: “Our Lord, give us in this world (that which is) good, and in the Hereafter (that which is) good, and save us from the punishment of the Fire.” 202. Those, for them is a portion of what they have earned. And Allah is swift at reckoning. 203. And remember Allah during the appointed days. Then whoever hastens (his departure) in two days, then there is no sin upon him, and whoever delays, then there is no sin upon him, for him who fears (Allah). And fear Allah, and know that to Him you will be gathered.

Page 63 of 1683

204. And of the people is he whose speech pleases you (O Muhammad) in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart. And he is the fiercest of opponents. 205. And when he turns away (from you), he strives in the land to cause corruption therein, and to destroy the crops and the cattle. And Allah does not love corruption. 206. And when it is said to him: “Fear Allah,” arrogance takes him to sin, so sufficient for him is Hell. And indeed, it is an evil resting place. 207. And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah. And Allah is Kind to (His) slaves. 208. O you who believe, enter into Islam completely, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Certainly, he is a open enemy to you.

Page 64 of 1683

209. Then if you slide back after the clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 210. Do they await but that Allah should come to them in the shadows of the clouds, and the angels, and the matter would be judged. And all matters are returned to Allah (for judgment). 211. Ask the Children of Israel how many a clear signs We have given them. And whoever changes the favor of Allah after it has come to him, then surely Allah is severe in punishment. 212. Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. And those who fear (Allah) will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without measure.

Page 65 of 1683

213. Mankind were one community, then Allah sent (to them) prophets as bearers of glad tidings, and as warners, and sent down with them the Scripture with the truth, that it might judge between mankind in that wherein they differed. And none differed over it (the Scripture), except those who were given it, after clear proofs had come to them, out of jealous animosity among themselves. Then Allah guided those who believed concerning that in which they had differed, to the truth, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path. 214. Or do you think that you will enter Paradise, while such (trial) has not come to you as the like of (that which came to) those who passed away before you. They were afflicted with poverty and adversity, and they were shaken until the messenger and those who believed with him said: “When will be the help of Allah.” Yes certainly, Allah’s help is near.

Page 66 of 1683

215. They ask you (O Muhammad), what should they spend. Say: “Whatever you spend of good (must be) for parents, and near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer. And whatever you do of good, then indeed, Allah is Aware of it.” 216. Fighting has been ordained upon you, though it is hateful to you. But may be that you hate a thing and it is good for you. And it may be that you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah knows, but you do not know.

Page 67 of 1683

217. They ask you (O Muhammad) about the sacred month (and) fighting therein. Say: “Fighting therein is a great (transgression). But averting (people) from the way of Allah, and disbelieving in Him, and (preventing access to) Al Masjid al Haram, and expulsion of its people there from, are greater (evils) in the sight of Allah. And persecution is greater than killing.” And they will not cease from fighting against you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can. And whoever of you turns back from his religion, and dies while he is a disbeliever, then those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter. And those are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever. 218. Certainly, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated and have fought in the way of Allah, those have hope of Allah's mercy. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 68 of 1683

219. They ask you (O Muhammad) about wine and gambling. Say: “In them is great sin, and (some) benefit for people. And the sin of them is greater than their benefit.” And they ask you what they should spend. Say: “That which is beyond your needs.” Thus Allah makes clear to you (His) verses that you might give thought. 220. In the world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about (how to deal with) the orphans. Say: “Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs, then (they are) your brothers. And Allah knows him who corrupts (orphan’s property) from him who improves (it). And if Allah had willed, He could have put you into difficulties. Indeed, Allah is All Mighty, All Wise.”

Page 69 of 1683

221. And do not marry women who associate (others with Allah) until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a (free) woman who associates (others with Allah), even though she pleases you. And do not marry men who associate (others with Allah) until they believe. And a believing slave man is better than a (free) man who associates (others with Allah), even though he pleases you. They invite to the Fire, and Allah invites to the Garden and forgiveness by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that they may remember. 222. And they ask you (O Muhammad) about menstruation. Say: “It is a hurt, so keep away from women during menstruation, and do not approach them until they are cleansed. So when they have purified themselves, then go to them from where Allah has ordained upon you. Indeed, Allah loves those who turn to Him in repentance and He loves those who purify themselves.”

Page 70 of 1683

223. Your women are a place of cultivation (for sowing seed) for you, so go to your place of cultivation however you will, and send (good deeds) before you for your selves, and fear Allah, and know that you will (one day) meet Him. And give glad tidings to the believers. 224. And do not make Allah (His name) an excuse in your oaths, against your being righteous, and acting piously, and making peace among mankind. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 225. Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths. But He will call you to account for that which your hearts have earned. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Forbearing. 226. For those who take an oath to keep away from their wives, the waiting is four months. Then, if they return, then indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 71 of 1683

227. And if they decide upon divorce, then indeed, Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 228. And divorced women shall wait, for themselves (from getting remarried) for three menstrual periods. And it is not lawful for them that they should conceal that which Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in that (period), if they desire a reconciliation. And they (women) have rights similar to those over them according to what is equitable, and men have a degree above them. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise.

Page 72 of 1683

229. Divorce is twice, then (a woman) must be kept on reasonable terms, or be separated in kindness. And it is not lawful for you that you take anything back from that which you have given them (women), except that both fear that they may not keep the limits (ordained by) Allah. Then if you fear that they may not keep the limits of Allah, then it is no sin for either of them in that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits (ordained by) Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah, then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Page 73 of 1683

230. So if he has divorced her (for the third time), then she is not lawful to him afterward, until she marries a husband other than him. Then if he (the other husband) divorces her, then it is no sin upon them both (woman and the former husband) that they reunite together, if they think that they may keep the limits of Allah. And these are the limits (ordained by) Allah, which He makes clear for the people who have knowledge.

Page 74 of 1683

231. And when you have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then keep them on reasonable terms, or separate them on reasonable terms. And do not keep them (intending) to harm, that you transgress (the limits). And whoever does that, then he has indeed wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest, and remember the favor of Allah upon you, and that which He has sent down to you of the Book (the Quran) and wisdom, by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah has knowledge of all things.

Page 75 of 1683

232. And when you have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then do not prevent them from marrying their husbands (former or new), if they agree among themselves on reasonable terms. This is instructed for him among you who believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous for you, and purer. And Allah knows, and you know not.

Page 76 of 1683

233. The (divorced) mothers shall nurse (breastfeed) their children two complete years, for whoever intends to complete the nursing. And upon the father of the child is their (mothers’) provision and their clothing on a reasonable basis. No soul should be burdened beyond its capacity. A mother should not be harmed because of her child, nor should he (be harmed) whose child it is because of his child. And on (father's) heir is (the duty) like that (of the father). And if they desire weaning through mutual consent of them both, and consultation, then it is no sin for them. And if you intend to have your children nursed (by other women), then it is no sin for you, provided you pay what is due from you on reasonable basis. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is Seer of what you do.

Page 77 of 1683

234. And those who die among you and leave behind wives, they (the wives) shall wait, keeping themselves (from remarrying), four months and ten (days). Then when they have reached their term, then there is no sin for you in that which they may do with themselves in honorable manner. And Allah is Well Acquainted of what you do. 235. And there is no sin for you in that you make indirect proposal of marriage to the women (during their waiting term), or keep it concealed within yourselves. Allah knows that you will be thinking of them. But do not promise them secretly, except that you speak honorable words. And do not resolve on the tie of marriage, until the prescribed term is reached. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Page 78 of 1683

236. (It is) no sin for you if you divorce women while you have not touched them, or appointed for them an obligatory bridal gift. But provide them (a compensation). The wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means, a provision that is reasonable. A duty upon those who do good. 237. And if you divorce them before that you touched them, while you have already appointed for them an obligatory bridal gift, then (give) half of that which you appointed, unless they (the women) forego the right, or foregoes it he in whose hand is the marriage contract. And to forego is nearer to righteousness. And do not forget kindness among yourselves. Indeed, Allah is All Seer of what you do. 238. Guard (obligatory) prayers, and the middle prayer, and stand in front of Allah devoutly obedient.

Page 79 of 1683

239. And if you fear (the enemy), then (pray) on foot or riding. And when you are in safety, then remember Allah, as He has taught you that which you did not know. 240. And those who die among you, and leave behind wives. For their wives is a bequest, a provision for one year without turning (them) out (of their homes). But if they go out (of their own accord), then there is no sin for you in that which they do with themselves in honorable manner. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 241. And for divorced women is a provision that is reasonable, a duty upon those who are righteous. 242. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may understand.

Page 80 of 1683

243. Did you (O Muhammad) not see (reflect) at those who went out from their homes, and they were in thousands, fearing death. So Allah said to them: “Die.” Then He raised them back to life. Indeed, Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but most of mankind give not thanks. 244. And fight in the cause of Allah, and know that Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 245. Who is he that would loan to Allah a goodly loan, so that He may multiply it for him many times. And it is Allah who restricts and enlarges (provision). And unto Him you will be returned.

Page 81 of 1683

246. Did you not see (reflect) at the leaders of the Children of Israel after Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs: “Appoint for us a king, we will fight in the cause of Allah.” He said: “Would it perhaps be, if fighting was prescribed for you, that you would not fight.” They said: “And what is it with us that we should not fight in the cause of Allah, and indeed we have been driven out from our homes and our children.” But when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except a few of them. And Allah is aware of the wrongdoers.

Page 82 of 1683

247. And their prophet said to them: “Certainly, Allah has appointed for you Saul as a king.” They said: “How can he have kingship over us and we are more deserving of the kingship than he is, and he has not been given any abundance in wealth.” He said: “Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah bestows His Sovereignty on whom He wills. And Allah is All Encompassing, All Knower.” 248. And their prophet said to them: “Certainly, the sign of his kingship is that there shall come to you the ark in which is reassurance from your Lord, and a remnant of that left behind by the family of Moses, and the family of Aaron, the angels carrying it. Indeed, in that shall be a sign for you if you are believers.”

Page 83 of 1683

249. Then when Saul went out with the soldiers, he said: “Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it, is then not of me. And whoever does not taste it, he is indeed of me, except him who takes (from it) in the hollow of his hand.” Then they drank from it, except a few of them. Then when he had crossed it (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: “There is no power for us this day against Goliath and his soldiers.” Those who knew that they would meet Allah said: “How many a small company has overcome a large company by Allah's permission. And Allah is with those who are patient.” 250. And when they went against Goliath and his soldiers, they said: “Our Lord, Bestow on us endurance, and make firm our foothold, and give us victory against the disbelieving people.”

Page 84 of 1683

251. So they defeated them by Allah's permission, and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingship and wisdom, and taught him of that which He willed. And if Allah had not repelled people, some of them by others, the earth would have been corrupted. But Allah is full of bounty to the worlds. 252. These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you (O Muhammad) with truth. And indeed, you are from among the messengers.

Page 85 of 1683

253. Those messengers, We raised in ranks some of them above the others. Among them were some to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degrees. And We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the holy Spirit. And if Allah had so willed, those who succeeded them would not have fought (with one another) after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, then among them were some who believed, and among them were some who disbelieved. And if Allah had so willed, they would not have fought. But Allah does what He intends. 254. O you who believe, spend of that which We have provided for you before a day comes in which there will be no bargaining, nor friendship, nor intercession. And it is the disbelievers who are the wrong doers.

Page 86 of 1683

255. Allah, there is no god except Him. The Ever Living, the Self Existent. Neither slumber overtakes Him, nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens, and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission. He knows that which is in front of them, and that which is behind them. And they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His throne extends over the heavens and the earth. And He feels no fatigue in guarding them. And He is the Most High, the Supreme. 256. There shall be no compulsion in the religion. The right path has indeed become distinct from the wrong. So whoever disbelieves in false deities, and believes in Allah, then certainly he has grasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower.

Page 87 of 1683

257. Allah is the protector of those who believe. He brings them out from darkness into light. And those who disbelieve, their supporters are false deities. They take them out of light into darkness. Such are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever. 258. Have you not seen (come to know) of him who had argued with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him kingship. When Abraham said: “My Lord is the one who gives life and causes death,” he said: “I give life and cause death.” Abraham said: “Indeed, Allah brings up the sun from the east, so bring it up from the west. Thus was confounded he who disbelieved. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

Page 88 of 1683

259. Or as the one who passed by a township, and that had fallen down upon its roofs. He said: “How shall Allah bring it to life after its death.” So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years, then He raised him back to life. He (Allah) said: “How long did you remain (dead).” He (the man) said: “I have remained a day or part of a day.” He (Allah) said: “Nay, you have remained (dead) for a hundred years. So look at your food and your drink, they have not become spoiled. And look at your donkey, and that We may make you a sign to mankind, and look at the bones, how We bring them together, then clothe them with the flesh.” Then when it became clear to him, he said: “I know that Allah has power over all things.”

Page 89 of 1683

260. And when Abraham said: “My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead. He (Allah) said: “Do you not believe.” He (Abraham) said: “Yes, but (I ask this) that my heart may be satisfied.” He (Allah) said: “Then take four of the birds, and tame them with yourself, (cut them into pieces) then place on each hill a portion of them, then call them, they will come to you in haste, and know that Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 261. The example of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is as the example of a grain (of corn), it grows seven ears, in each ear is a hundred grains. And Allah increases manifold for whom He wills. And Allah is All Encompassing, All Knower.

Page 90 of 1683

262. Those who spend their wealth in the cause of Allah, then do not follow what they have spent with reminders of generosity, nor (with) abuse. For them their reward is with their Lord. And there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 263. A kind word and forgiveness are better than charity followed by hurt. And Allah is Self Sufficient, Forbearing. 264. O you who believe, Do not render in vain your charities by reminders of your generosity and hurting, as him who spends his wealth to be seen by the people, and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. So his example is as the example of a smooth rock upon which is dust, then a heavy rain falls upon it, which leaves it bare. They are not able to do anything with what they have earned. And Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

Page 91 of 1683

265. And the example of those who spend their wealth seeking the pleasure of Allah, and to strengthen their own selves, is as the example of a garden on a high ground. A heavy rain falls upon it, so it brings forth its fruit twice as much. And if the heavy rain does not fall upon it, then a drizzle (is sufficient). And Allah is All Seer of what you do. 266. Would any of you like that there is for him a garden of palm trees and grapevines, rivers flowing underneath it, all kinds of fruits for him in it, and he is afflicted by old age, and he has weak offspring, then it is struck by a whirlwind with fire in it, so that it is burnt. Thus does Allah make clear (His) verses for you, that you may give thought.

Page 92 of 1683

267. O you who believe, spend from the good things which you have earned, and from that which We bring forth for you from the earth, and do not seek the bad (with intent) to spend from it (in charity), and you would not take it (for yourselves), except that you will disdain about it. And know that Allah is Free of all wants, Worthy of all Praise. 268. Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you of lewdness. And Allah promises you forgiveness from Himself and bounty. And Allah is All Encompassing, All Knower. 269. He gives wisdom to whom He wills. And whoever has been given wisdom, then certainly he has been given abundant good. And none remember except men of understanding. 270. And whatever you spend of any spending, or make you a vow of vows, then indeed Allah knows it. And for the wrong doers there are no helpers.

Page 93 of 1683

271. If you disclose (your) almsgiving, it is good, and if you conceal it, and give it to the poor, then that is better for you. And He will remove from you some of your misdeeds. And Allah is well Informed of what you do. 272. Not (a responsibility) upon you (O Muhammad) to guide them, but Allah guides whom He wills. And whatever you spend of good, it is for yourselves. And you do not spend except seeking the pleasure of Allah. And whatever you spend of good, it will be repaid to you in full, and you will not be wronged. 273. (Charity is) for the poor, those who have been restricted for the cause of Allah, they are not able to travel in the land (to earn their livelihood). The ignorant person would think of them wealthy because of their restraint. You shall know them by their mark (condition). They do not ask people with importunity. And whatever you spend of good, then indeed Allah knows it.

Page 94 of 1683

274. Those who spend their wealth by night, and day, secretly, and publicly, so for them, their reward is with their Lord. And there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 275. Those who devour usury will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of him who is lead into insanity by Satan through (his) touch. That is because they say: “Trade is just like usury.” Whereas Allah has permitted trade and forbidden usury. Then to whom comes an admonition from his Lord, and he refrains (from usury), then he may keep (the profits of) that which is past. And his affair is with Allah. And whoever returns (to usury), then such are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever. 276. Allah destroys usury and gives increase for charities. And Allah does not love the disbelievers, sinners.

Page 95 of 1683

277. Indeed, those who believe, and do righteous deeds, and establish prayer, and give the poor due. For them, their reward is with their Lord. And there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 278. O you who believe, fear Allah, and give up what remains (due to you) from usury, if you are believers. 279. So if you do not do (it), then be informed of war (against you) from Allah and His messenger. And if you repent, then you may have your principal. Do no wrong, and you shall not be wronged. 280. And if (the debtor) is in hardship, then (let there be) postponement until (the time of) ease. And that you remit (the debt) as charity, it is better for you, if you did but know. 281. And fear a day in which you will be returned to Allah. Then every soul will be paid in full that which it has earned, and they will not be wronged.

Page 96 of 1683

282. O you who believe, when you contract a transaction of debt for a fixed term, then write it down. And let a scribe write (it) down between you in justice. And let not the scribe refuse to write, as Allah has taught him, so let him write. And let him dictate who has the liability on him (the debtor). And let him fear Allah, his Lord, and not add or leave anything out of it. Then if he who has the liability on him (the debtor) is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable himself to dictate it, then let his guardian dictate in justice. And bring to witness two witnesses from among your men, then if there are not two men (available), then a man and two women, from those you agree for witnesses, so that if one of them (women) errs, then the other one of them can remind her. And let the witnesses not refuse when they are called upon (for evidence). And do not be weary to write (your contract) for its fixed term, (be it) small or large.

Page 97 of 1683

This is more just in the sight of Allah, and stronger as evidence, and nearer to that you prevent doubts among yourselves. Except that it be on the spot trade which you carry out among yourselves, then there is no sin upon you if you do not write it. And take witnesses whenever you make a commercial contract. And let no scribe be harmed, nor any witness. And if you do (such harm), then indeed, it would be wickedness in you. And fear Allah. And it is Allah who teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. 283. And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then (transact your business) on a pledge with possession. So if one of you entrusts another, then let him who is entrusted deliver his trust (according to the pact between them), and let him fear Allah, his Lord. And do not conceal the testimony. And he who conceals it, then indeed, his heart is sinful. And Allah is All Knower of what you do.

Page 98 of 1683

284. To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens, and whatever is on the earth. And whether you make known what is within yourselves, or conceal it, Allah will bring you to account for it. Then He will forgive whom He wills, and He will punish whom He wills. And Allah has power over all things. 285. The Messenger (Muhammad) believes in that which has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah, and His angels, and His Books, and His messengers. (They say)” “We make no distinction between any of His messengers,” and they say: “We hear, and we obey.” (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Lord. And to You is the return.”

Page 99 of 1683

286. Allah does not burden a person beyond his capacity. For him (is the reward of) that (good) which he has earned, and upon him (is the punishment of) that (evil) which he has earned. Our Lord, take us not to punish if we forget, or fall into error. Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden as that You laid upon those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no strength to bear. And pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy upon us, You, our protector, and give us victory over the disbelieving people.

Page 100 of 1683

AalImran

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim.

2. Allah, there is no god except Him, the ever Living, the Sustainer of all that exists. 3. He has sent down to you (Muhammad) the Book (the Quran) in truth, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and He revealed the Torah and the Gospel. 4. Before this, as a guidance for mankind. And He sent down the Criterion (the Quran). Indeed, those who disbelieve the verses of Allah, for them there is a severe punishment. And Allah is All Mighty, the Owner of Retribution. 5. Indeed, not a thing is hidden from Allah, in the earth, nor in the heavens.

Page 101 of 1683

6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs however He wills. There is no god except Him, the All Mighty, the All Wise. 7. He it is Who has sent down to you (Muhammad) the Book (the Quran). In it are clear verses, which are the foundation of the Book, and others (that are) allegorical. Then those in whose hearts is a deviation, they will follow that which is allegorical in them (verses), seeking mischief, and seeking (their own) interpretation of it. And no one knows its interpretation except Allah. And those firm in knowledge say: “We believe in it, all is from our Lord.” And no one receives admonition except those with understanding. 8. (They say): “Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after when You have guided us, and bestow upon us mercy from Yourself. Indeed, You are the Bestower.”

Page 102 of 1683

9. “Our Lord, surely You will gather mankind on a Day in which there is no doubt. Indeed, Allah does not go against the promise.” 10. Indeed, those who disbelieve, neither their wealth, nor their children will avail them against Allah at all. And it is they who will be the fuel for the Fire. 11. Like the behavior of the people of Pharaoh and those before them. They denied Our signs, so Allah seized them for their sins. And Allah is severe in punishment. 12. Say (O Muhammad) to those who disbelieve: “You shall be overcome, and you shall be gathered to Hell. And (that is) an evil resting place.”

Page 103 of 1683

13. Indeed, there has been a sign for you in the two armies which met (in the battle of Badr). One army fighting in the cause of Allah, and the other disbelieving. They (the believers) saw them (the disbelievers) twice their number with their own eyes. And Allah supports with His victory whom He wills. Indeed, in that is a lesson for those who have eyes to see. 14. Beautified for mankind is love of that they desire of women, and sons, and heaped up sums of gold, and silver, and horses branded, and cattle, and tilled land. That is enjoyment of the life of the world. And Allah, With Him is the excellent return.

Page 104 of 1683

15. Say: “Shall I inform you of (something) better than these. For those who fear (Allah), with their Lord are, Gardens underneath which rivers flow wherein they will abide forever, and pure companions, and the good pleasure of Allah. And Allah is All Seer of His servants.” 16. Those who say: “Our Lord, indeed, We have believed, so forgive us our sins and protect us from the punishment of the Fire.” 17. The steadfast, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (in the cause of Allah), and those who seek forgiveness in the early hours of the morning. 18. Allah (Himself) bears witness that there is no god except Him. And the angels and those with knowledge (also bear witness), (that He is) maintaining (creation) in Justice. There is no god except Him, the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 105 of 1683

19. Truly, the religion with Allah is Al Islam. And those who were given the Scripture did not differ except after the knowledge had come to them, out of jealousy among themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the signs of Allah, then indeed, Allah is swift in taking account. 20. So if they argue with you, (O Muhammad), say: “I have submitted my face (self) to Allah, and (so have) those who follow me.” And say to those who were given the Scripture, and those who are illiterates: “Do you (also) submit.” So if they submit, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is upon you only to convey (the message). And Allah is All Seer of (His) servants. 21. Indeed, those who disbelieve in the signs of Allah, and kill the prophets unjustly, and kill those who order justice from among mankind, so give them tidings of a painful punishment.

Page 106 of 1683

22. They are those whose deeds will be lost in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers. 23. Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture. They are invited to the Book of Allah that it should arbitrate between them, then a party of them turn away, and they are averse. 24. That is because they say: “The Fire shall never touch us except for a certain number of days.” And they are deluded in their religion by that which they used to invent. 25. So how (will it be) when We gather them on a Day about which there is no doubt. And each soul will be paid in full what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.

Page 107 of 1683

26. Say (O Muhammad): “O Allah, Owner of sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will, and You take away sovereignty from whom You will. And You honor whom You will, and You abase whom You will. In Your hand is the good. Indeed, You have power over all things.” 27. “You cause the night to enter into the day, and You cause the day to enter into the night. And You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living. And You give sustenance to whom You will without measure.” 28. Let not the believers take the disbelievers for their friends instead of the believers. And whoever does that, then has nothing (to do) with Allah at all, except that you guard yourselves against them by way of precaution. And Allah warns you against Himself (His punishment), and to Allah is the final return.

Page 108 of 1683

29. Say, (O Muhammad): “Whether you hide that which is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knows it. And He knows that which is in the heavens and that which is on the earth. And Allah has power over all things.” 30. On the Day (when) every soul will find all that it has done of good to be present (in front of it), and all that it has done of evil, it will wish if there were, between itself and its (evil) a far away distance. And Allah warns you against Himself (His punishment). And Allah is Kind to (His) servants. 31. Say (O Muhammad): “If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you, and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 32. Say (O Muhammad): “Obey Allah and the messenger. But if they turn away, then indeed, Allah loves not the disbelievers.”

Page 109 of 1683

33. Indeed, Allah chose Adam, and Noah, and the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran above all people. 34. Descendants, some of them from others. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 35. When the wife of Imran said: “O My Lord, I have vowed to You that (the child) which is in my womb to be dedicated for Your services. So accept this from me. Indeed, You are the All Hearer, the All Knower. 36. Then when she delivered her, she said: “My Lord, I have indeed delivered a female child.” And Allah knew best of what she delivered. And the male is not like a female. “And I have named her Mary, and I seek refuge for her with You, and for her offspring from Satan the outcast.”

Page 110 of 1683

37. So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance, and caused her to grow in a good manner, and put her under the care of Zechariah. Whenever Zechariah went to her in the prayer sanctuary, he found with her provision. He said: “O Mary, from where is this (coming) to you.” She said: “It is from Allah. Indeed, Allah provides to whom He wills without measure. 38. At that time Zechariah called upon his Lord, saying: “O my Lord, grant me from Yourself a good offspring. Indeed, You are the All Hearer of supplication.” 39. Then the angels called him, while he stood praying in the sanctuary: “Indeed, Allah gives you good tidings of (a son) John, (who will be) confirming the word from Allah, and (he will be) noble, and chaste, and a prophet from among the righteous.”

Page 111 of 1683

40. He said: “My Lord, how can I have a son when I have reached old age, and my wife is barren.” He (the angel) said: “Thus (shall it be), Allah does what He wills.” 41. He said: “My Lord, appoint for me a sign.” He (the angel) said: “The sign to you is that you shall not (be able to) speak to people for three days, except by gesture. And remember your Lord much, and glorify (Him) in the evening and the morning.” 42. And when the angels said: “O Mary, indeed, Allah has chosen you and has purified you, and has chosen you above the women of the worlds.” 43. “O Mary, be obedient to your Lord, and prostrate, and bow down with those who bow down (in worship).” 44. That is from the news of the unseen, which We reveal to you (O Muhammad). And you were not with them when they cast their pens as to which of them should be the guardian of Mary, and you were not with them when they disputed.

Page 112 of 1683

45. When the angels said: “O Mary, indeed, Allah gives you good tidings of a word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, honored in this world and the Hereafter, and of those brought near (to Allah).” 46. “And he will speak to mankind in the cradle and in maturity, and will be of the righteous.” 47. She said: “My Lord, how can I have a child when no man has touched me. ”He (the angel) said: “Thus (shall it be), Allah creates what He wills.” When He decrees a matter, then He only says to it: “Be,” and it is. 48. “And He will teach him the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah, and the Gospel.”

Page 113 of 1683

49. And (He will make him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (saying): “Indeed, I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay (that which is) like the shape of a bird, then I breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by permission of Allah. And I heal him who was born blind, and the leper, and I bring the dead to life by permission of Allah. And I inform you of what you eat and what you store up in your houses. Indeed, in this is a sign for you, if you are believers.” 50. “And (I have come) confirming that which was before me of the Torah, and to make lawful for you some of that which was forbidden to you. And I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me.” 51. “Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path.”

Page 114 of 1683

52. Then when Jesus felt of their disbelief, he said: “Who are my helpers for (the cause of) Allah.” The disciples said: “We are the helpers of Allah. We have believed in Allah, and be (our) witness that we have submitted (to Allah).” 53. “Our Lord, we have believed in that which You sent down, and we have followed the messenger (Jesus), so write us down among those who bear witness (to the truth).” 54. And they (the disbelievers) planned, and Allah planned (against them). And Allah is the best of planners. 55. When Allah said: “O Jesus, indeed, I will take you and raise you to Myself, and purify (free) you of those who disbelieve, and I will make those who follow you above those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me you (all) will return, then I will judge between you in that in which you used to dispute.”

Page 115 of 1683

56. “Then as for those who disbelieve, I will punish them with a severe punishment in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.” 57. And as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, He will give them in full their rewards. And Allah does not love the wrongdoers. 58. This is what We recite to you (O Muhammad) of the verses and a wise reminder (the Quran). 59. Certainly, the example of Jesus with Allah is like the example of Adam. He created him from dust, then He said to him: “Be,” and he was. 60. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so do not be of those who doubt.

Page 116 of 1683

61. Then whoever disputes with you about it, after what has come to you of the knowledge, say (to him): “Come, let us call our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves, then we pray humbly (to our Lord) and (solemnly) invoke the curse of Allah upon those who lie.” 62. Certainly, this is the true narration. And there is no god except Allah. And indeed, Allah, He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 63. Then if they turn away, then indeed, Allah is All Aware of those who do mischief. 64. Say (O Muhammad): “O People of the Scripture, come to a word (of agreement) equitable between us and you, that we shall not worship except Allah, nor shall we associate with Him anything, nor shall one of us take others for lords besides Allah.” So if they turn away, then say: “Bear witness that we are those who have submitted (to Allah).”

Page 117 of 1683

65. “O People of the Scripture, why do you argue about Abraham, while the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed until after him. Have you then no sense.” 66. Here you are, those who have argued about that of which you have (some) knowledge. Why then argue you about that of which you have no knowledge. And Allah knows, and you know not. 67. Abraham was not a Jew, nor a Christian, but he was true in faith, who had submitted, and he was not of those who associate partners (with Allah). 68. Indeed, among mankind, the nearest to Abraham are those who followed him, and this prophet (Muhammad), and those who have believed (with him). And Allah is the Protector of those who believe. 69. A party of the People of the Scripture wish if they could mislead you. And they shall not mislead except themselves, and they perceive (it) not.

Page 118 of 1683

70. O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah, while you witness (to their truth). 71. O People of the Scripture, why do you mix the truth with falsehood, and conceal the truth while you know (it). 72. And a party of the People of the Scripture say: “Believe in that which has been revealed to those who believe at the beginning of the day, and reject it at the end of that, that perhaps they will return.” 73. “And do not believe except theone who follows your religion.” Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah.” (O People of the Scripture, do you fear) that anyone be given (revelation) the like of that which was given to you, or that they may argue with you before their Lord. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, the bounty is in the hand of Allah. He bestows it on whom He wills. And Allah is All Encompassing, All Knowing.”

Page 119 of 1683

74. He selects for His mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of great bounty. 75. And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount (of wealth), will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a single silver coin, will not return it to you, unless that you are standing over him constantly (demanding). That is because they say: “There is no blame upon us regarding illiterates (Arabs).” And they speak a lie against Allah and they know (it). 76. Nay, but whoever fulfills his pledge and fears (Allah), then indeed, Allah loves those who fear (Him). 77. Certainly, those who trade the covenant of Allah and their (own) oaths for a small price, they will have no portion in the Hereafter. And Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment.

Page 120 of 1683

78. And indeed, among them is a party who distort the Scripture with their tongues, so you may think that (what they say) is from the Scripture, and it is not from the Scripture. And they say: “This is from Allah,” and it is not from Allah. And they speak a lie against Allah and they know (it). 79. It is not (possible) for a human that Allah should give him the Book and wisdom and prophethood, then afterwards he would say to the people: “Be my worshippers instead of Allah,” but (he would say): “Be you worshippers of the Lord, because of your teaching of the Book, and because of your studying it.” 80. Nor would he command you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he command you to disbelieve after when you have submitted (to Allah).

Page 121 of 1683

81. And when Allah took the covenant with the prophets, (saying): “Whatever I give you of the Scripture and wisdom, then afterwards there comes to you a messenger, confirming what is with you, you shall believe in him and you shall help him.” He (Allah) said: “Do you acknowledge, and take (binding) upon you My covenant.” They said: “We have acknowledged.” He said: “Then bear you witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.” 82. Then whoever turns away after this, then they are the transgressors. 83. So, do they seek other than the religion of Allah, and to Him has submitted whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned.

Page 122 of 1683

84. Say (O Muhammad): “We believe in Allah, and that which has been sent down to us, and that which was sent down to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted.” 85. And whoever seeks other than Islam as religion, never will it be accepted from him. And he will be among the losers in the Hereafter. 86. How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief, and they had witnessed that the messenger is true and the clear signs (of Allah's Sovereignty) had come to them. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. 87. Those, their recompense will be that upon them is the curse of Allah, and of angels, and of all mankind.

Page 123 of 1683

88. Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. 89. Except those who repent after that, and correct (themselves). Indeed, then Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 90. Certainly, those who disbelieve after their belief, and then went on increasing in disbelief, never will their repentance be accepted. And they are those who are astray. 91. Certainly, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, never would be accepted from anyone of them the (whole) earth full of gold even if they offer it as a ransom. They are those, for them will be a painful punishment, and they will have no helpers. 92. Never shall you attain the righteousness until you spend from that which you love. And whatever you spend of anything, then indeed Allah is All Aware of it.

Page 124 of 1683

93. All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except that which Israel (Jacob) had made unlawful to himself before that the Torah was revealed. Say: (O Muhammad): “So bring the Torah and read it (to us) if you are truthful.” 94. Then whoever shall invent a lie against Allah after that, then they are those who are the wrong doers. 95. Say: “Allah speaks the truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, firm in faith. And He was not of those who associate partners (with Allah).” 96. Certainly, the first House (of worship) appointed for mankind was that at Becca (Mecca), blessed, and a guidance for the worlds.

Page 125 of 1683

97. In it are manifest signs, the station of Abraham. And whoever enters it attains security. And (a duty) mankind owes to Allah is the pilgrimage to (this) House, whoever can afford the journey to there. And he who disbelieves, then indeed, Allah is free from needs of the worlds. 98. Say: “O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the revelations of Allah, and Allah (Himself) is witness over what you do.” 99. Say: “O People of the Scripture, why do you hinder from the way of Allah those who believed, seeking to make it deviant, and you are witnesses (to Allah's guidance). And Allah is not unaware of what you do.” 100. O you who believe, if you obey a party of those who were given the Scripture, they would turn you back to disbelievers after you have believed.

Page 126 of 1683

101. And how can you disbelieve, while unto you are recited the verses of Allah, and among you is His messenger. And whoever holds firmly to Allah, then he is indeed guided to a right path. 102. O you who believe, fear Allah as rightfully He should be feared, and do not die except that you are in (the state of) submission (to Allah). 103. And hold firmly, to the rope of Allah (the Quran) all together, and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you, when you were enemies, then He put love between your hearts so you became as brothers by His grace. And you were upon the edge of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes clear His revelations to you, that you may be guided. 104. And let there be (arising) from you a nation inviting to good, and enjoining to right, and forbidding from wrong. And such are those who will be the successful.

Page 127 of 1683

105. And do not be like those who became divided, and differed after that which had come to them of the clear proofs. And those, for them is a great punishment. 106. On the Day (some) faces will be white, and (some) faces will be black. Then as for those whose faces will become black, (it will be said to them): “Did you disbelieve after your belief. Then taste the punishment for what you used to disbelieve.” 107. And as for those whose faces will become white, so (they will be) in the mercy of Allah. They shall abide forever therein. 108. These are the verses of Allah, We recite them to you (O Muhammad) in truth. And Allah wants no injustice to the worlds (His creatures). 109. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And to Allah will matters be returned.

Page 128 of 1683

110. You are the best nation raised up for mankind. You enjoin to right, and forbid from wrong, and you believe in Allah. And if the People of the Scripture had believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are believers, and most of them are disobedient. 111. They will never harm you except a trifling hurt. And if they fight against you, they will turn on their backs. Then afterwards they will not be helped. 112. Humiliation has been laid over them (by Allah) wherever they are found, except for a rope (covenant) from Allah, and a rope (treaty) from the people. And they have drawn on themselves the wrath of Allah, and the destitution is laid upon them. That is because they used to disbelieve in the revelations of Allah, and killed the prophets without right. That is because they disobeyed and used to transgress.

Page 129 of 1683

113. They are not all alike. Among the People of the Scripture (there is) a community standing (right), they recite the verses of Allah during the hours of the night, and they prostrate. 114. They believe in Allah, and the Last Day, and they enjoin to right, and they forbid from wrong, and they hasten one another in good deeds. And those are among the righteous. 115. And whatever of good they do, never will it be rejected of them. And Allah is All Aware of those who fear (Him). 116. Certainly, those who disbelieve, neither their wealth, nor their children will avail them against Allah at all. And they are the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein.

Page 130 of 1683

117. The example of that which they spend in this life of the world is as the example of a wind with frost in it, which struck the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves, then destroyed it. And Allah wronged them not, but they do wrong to themselves. 118. O you who believe, do not take as intimates other than (among) yourselves, they would not spare you (any) ruins. They love that which distresses you. Indeed, the hatred appears by (the utterance of) their mouths, and that which their breasts hide is even greater. We have certainly made plain for you the revelations, if you will understand.

Page 131 of 1683

119. Here you are those, you love them, and they do not love you, and you believe in all the Scripture. And when they meet with you, they say: “We believe,” and when they are alone, they bite (their) fingertips at you in rage. Say: “Die in your rage.” Certainly, Allah is All Aware of what is in the breasts. 120. If any good happens to you, it grieves them, and if any misfortune befalls you, they rejoice at it. And if you are patient and fear (Allah), their plot will not harm you at all. Surely, Allah is surrounding that which they do. 121. And when you (O Muhammad) left your household at daybreak to assign to the believers the positions for the battle. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 122. When two parties among you were about to lose courage, and Allah was their protecting friend. And upon Allah let the believers put their trust.

Page 132 of 1683

123. And Allah had already given you the victory at Badr, while you were weak. So fear Allah that you may be grateful. 124. When you said to the believers: “Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should support you with three thousand angels sent down.” 125. “Nay but, if you are patient, and fear (Allah), and they (the enemy) come to you suddenly, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels having marks (of distinction).” 126. And Allah did not make it but as a good tidings for you, and that your hearts might be reassured thereby. And there is no victory except from Allah, the All Mighty, the All Wise. 127. That He might cut off a section of those who disbelieve, or suppress them, so that they turn back, frustrated.

Page 133 of 1683

128. Not for you at all (O Muhammad, but for Allah) is the decision, whether He should forgive them or punish them, then indeed they are wrongdoers. 129. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 130. O you who believe, devour not usury, doubling, and multiplying (many folds). And fear Allah, that you may be successful. 131. And fear the Fire, which is prepared for the disbelievers. 132. And obey Allah and the messenger, that you may obtain mercy. 133. And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord, and a garden (Paradise) as wide as the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who fear (Allah).

Page 134 of 1683

134. Those who spend (in the cause of Allah) in ease and adversity, and those who restrain anger, and those who forgive mankind. And Allah loves those who do good. 135. And those who, when they have committed an indecency or wronged themselves, remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins. And who can forgive the sins except Allah. And they do not persist in what they have done while they know. 136. Those, their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. And excellent is the reward for the (righteous) workers. 137. Many ways of life have passed away before you. So travel in the land, and see how was the end of those who denied.

Page 135 of 1683

138. This (the Quran) is a declaration for mankind, and a guidance, and an admonition to those who fear (Allah). 139. And do not become weak, nor grieve, and you shall gain the upper hand if you are (true) believers. 140. If a wound has touched you, then surely a similar wound has touched the (other) people. And these are the days (of varying conditions) that We alternate among the mankind. And that Allah may know those who believe, and may choose witnesses from among you. And Allah loves not the wrongdoers. 141. And that Allah may purify those who believe, and destroy the disbelievers. 142. Or do you think that you will enter Paradise, and Allah has not yet made evident those of you who strive in His cause, and made evident those who are steadfast.

Page 136 of 1683

143. And you did indeed wish for death (martyrdom) before you encountered it (in the battle field). So surely (now) you have seen it (openly) while you were looking on. 144. And Muhammad is not but a messenger. Indeed, (many) messengers have passed away before him. So if he dies or is killed, would you turn back on your heels (as disbelievers). And he who turns back on his heels, will never harm Allah at all. And Allah will reward those who are grateful. 145. And it is not (possible) for a person to die except by permission of Allah at a term appointed. And whoever desires a reward in (this) world, We shall give him thereof. And whoever desires a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give him thereof. And We shall reward those who are grateful.

Page 137 of 1683

146. And how many a prophet fought, (and) along with him (fought) many religious scholars. But they never lost heart to what afflicted them in Allah's way, nor did they weaken, nor were they brought low. And Allah loves the steadfast. 147. And their saying was nothing except that they said: “Our Lord, forgive us our sins, and our transgressions in our affairs, and establish our feet firmly, and give us victory over the disbelieving people.” 148. So Allah gave them the reward of this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. And Allah loves those who do good. 149. O you who believe, if you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back on your heels, and you will then turn back as losers. 150. But Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.

Page 138 of 1683

151. We shall cast fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve because they ascribed partners with Allah that, for which He has sent no authority. And their abode will be the Fire. And evil is the abode of the wrongdoers. 152. And Allah has certainly fulfilled His promise to you when you were killing them (your enemy) by His permission. Until (the moment) when you lost courage, and you disputed about the order (of Muhammad) and you disobeyed, after what He had shown you that which you love. Among you are some who desired the world, and among you are some who desired the Hereafter. Then He made you turn back from them (defeated), that He might test you. And He has surely forgiven you. And Allah is Most Gracious to the believers.

Page 139 of 1683

153. When you climbed (the hill) without looking back at anyone, while the messenger was calling you from your behind. So He repaid you with distress upon distress, that you would not grieve for that which had escaped you, nor that which had befallen you. And Allah is All Informed of what you do.

Page 140 of 1683

154. Then after the distress, He sent down security upon you. Slumber overcoming a party of you, while (another) party, being anxious about themselves, thinking of Allah, other than the truth, the thought of ignorance. They said: “Is there for us anything in this matter.” Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, the matter completely belongs to Allah.” They hide within themselves that which they will not reveal to you. Saying: “If there was anything for us (to do) in the matter, we would not have been killed here.” Say: “Even if you had been in your homes, those for whom killing was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the places of their death.” (It was) so that Allah might test what is in your breasts, and that He may purify what is in your hearts. And Allah is All Aware of what is (hidden) within the breasts .

Page 141 of 1683

155. Certainly, those who turned back among you on the day when the two armies met (at Uhad). It was only Satan who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield), because of some of that which they had earned. And Allah has surely forgiven them. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Forbearing. 156. O you who believe, do not be like those who disbelieved, and said about their brothers when they traveled through the land, or they were out in fighting: “If they had been (here) with us, they would not have died, nor would have been killed.” So that Allah may make it a cause of regret in their hearts. And it is Allah who gives life and causes death. And Allah is All Seer of what you do. 157. And if you are killed in the way of Allah or die, forgiveness from Allah and mercy are better than whatever they accumulate. 158. And whether you die, or are killed, verily, unto Allah you shall be gathered.

Page 142 of 1683

159. So by the mercy from Allah, you (O Muhammad) were lenient with them. And if you had been stern, harsh of heart, they would have dispersed from around you. So pardon them, and seek forgiveness for them, and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have decided, then put your trust in Allah. Indeed, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him). 160. If Allah helps you, then no one can overcome you. And if He forsakes you, then who is there who can help you after Him. And in Allah let the believers put their trust. 161. And it is not (attributable) to any prophet that he would embezzle (in war booty). And whoever embezzles will come with what he embezzled on the Day of Resurrection. Then every soul will be paid in full what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.

Page 143 of 1683

162. Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who brings upon himself the anger from Allah, and his abode is Hell, and evil, indeed is that destination. 163. They are in varying degrees with Allah. And Allah is All Seer of what they do. 164. Certainly, Allah conferred a great favor upon the believers when He raised from among them a messenger of their own, reciting to them His verses, and purifying them, and teaching them the Book (the Quran), and wisdom. While before that they had been in manifest error. 165. And why (was it so) when a disaster struck you (in Uhad), although you had struck (them with a disaster) twice as (great in Badr), you said: “From where is this.” Say (O Muhammad): “It is from yourselves.” Indeed, Allah has power over all things.

Page 144 of 1683

166. And that which befell you, on the day (of Uhad) when the two armies met, was by permission of Allah, and that He might know the true believers. 167. And that He might know those who are the hypocrites. And to whom it was said: “Come, fight in the way of Allah, or defend.” They said: “If we had known (there would be) fighting, we would certainly have followed you.” They were nearer to disbelief that day than to faith. Saying with their mouths that which was not in their hearts. And Allah is best aware of what they conceal. 168. Those who said about their brothers while sitting (at homes): “If they had obeyed us, they would not have been killed.” Say (O Muhammad): “Then avert death from yourselves if you are truthful.” 169. And do not think of those who are killed in the way of Allah as dead. Nay but, they are alive with their Lord, they are given provision.

Page 145 of 1683

170. Jubilant in that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His bounty, and rejoicing about those (to be martyred) who have not joined them, from those left behind, that there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 171. They rejoice because of the favor from Allah and a bounty, and that Allah will not waste the reward of those who believe. 172. Those who responded to (the call of) Allah and the messenger after what befell them of injury (in the fight). For those who did good among them, and feared (Allah), there is a great reward. 173. Those (believers) to whom men (hypocrites) said: “Surely, the people (an army of pagans) have gathered against you, so fear them.” But it (only) increased them in faith, and they said: “Allah is sufficient for us, and excellent (is He) for trusting.”

Page 146 of 1683

174. So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm touched them. And they followed the pleasure of Allah. And Allah is the owner of great bounty. 175. That is only the Satan who frightens (you) of his supporters. So fear them not, and fear Me, if you are (true) believers. 176. And let not grieve you (O Muhammad) those who hasten into disbelief. Indeed, they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends that He should give them no portion in the Hereafter. And for them is a great punishment. 177. Certainly, those who purchase disbelief for (the price of) faith, never will they harm Allah at all. And for them is a painful punishment.

Page 147 of 1683

178. And let not those who disbelieve think that the respite We give them is good for them. We only give them respite that they may increase in sin. And for them is a humiliating punishment. 179. Allah will not leave the believers in that (state) in which you are (now), until He separates the evil from the good. Nor would Allah disclose to you the unseen. But Allah chooses of His messengers whom He wills. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And if you believe and fear (Allah), then for you there is a great reward. 180. And let not those who (greedily) withhold that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His bounty think that it is better for them. Nay, it is worse for them. It will be a twisted collar around their necks that which they withheld on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is well Informed of what you do.

Page 148 of 1683

181. Certainly, Allah has heard the statement of those who said: “Indeed, Allah is poor, and we are rich.” We shall record what they said, and their killing of the prophets unjustly, and We shall say: “Taste you the punishment of burning fire.” 182. That is because of that which your own hands have sent before. And certainly, Allah is not unjust to (His) servants. 183. Those who said: “Indeed, Allah has taken our promise that we believe not in any messenger until he brings to us an offering which fire (from heaven) shall devour.” Say (O Muhammad): “There have indeed come to you messengers before me with clear signs, and with that which you describe. So why did you kill them. if you are truthful.” 184. Then if they deny you (O Muhammad), so were denied messengers before you, who came with clear signs, and the Scripture, and the enlightening Book.

Page 149 of 1683

185. Every soul will taste death. And you will only be paid in full your wages on the Day of Resurrection. Then whoever is removed from the Fire, and is admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. And the life of this world is not but an enjoyment of deception. 186. You shall certainly be tested in your wealth, and your personal selves, and you shall certainly hear from those who were given the Scripture before you, and from those who ascribe partners (to Allah) many hurtful things. And if you persevere and fear (Allah), then indeed that is of the matters of determination. 187. And when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture (saying): “You must make it clear to mankind and not conceal it.” But they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it a small gain. So evil is that which they have purchased.

Page 150 of 1683

188. Do not think that those who rejoice in what they have brought about, and they love to be praised for what they have not done. So do not think them (to be) in safety from the punishment. And for them is a painful punishment. 189. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And Allah has power over all things. 190. Certainly, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, are indeed signs for those of understanding. 191. Those who remember Allah, standing, and sitting, and (lying down) on their sides, and reflect in the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): “Our Lord, You have not created this in vain. Glory be to You. So protect us from the punishment of the Fire.” 192. “Our Lord, indeed, whoever You admit to the Fire, then certainly, You have disgraced him. And for wrong doers there will be no helpers.”

Page 151 of 1683

193. “Our Lord, indeed We have heard a caller (Muhammad) calling to faith (saying): ‘Believe you in your Lord.’ So we believed. Our Lord, so forgive us our sins, and remove from us our evil deeds, and cause us to die with the righteous.” 194. “Our Lord, and grant us that which You promised us through Your messengers, and do not humiliate us on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, You do not break (Your) promise.” 195. So their Lord responded them (saying): “Indeed, never will I allow to be lost the deed of (any) doer among you, of male or female. You are one from another. So those who emigrated, and were driven out from their homes, and suffered harm in My cause, and who fought, and were killed. Surely, I will remove from them their evil deeds, and surely I will enter them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. A reward from Allah. And Allah, with Him is the best of the rewards.”

Page 152 of 1683

196. Let not deceive you the movement (with affluence), of those who disbelieve, through the land. 197. A brief enjoyment. Then afterwards, their ultimate abode will be Hell. And (that is) an evil resting place. 198. But those who fear their Lord, for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, they will abide forever therein. A gift of welcome from Allah. And that which is with Allah is better for the righteous. 199. And indeed, among the People of the Scripture there are those who believe in Allah and that which is revealed to you, and that which was revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah. They do not sell the verses of Allah for a little price. Those, for them their reward is with their Lord. Indeed, Allah is swift in taking account.

Page 153 of 1683

200. O you who believe, persevere, and excel in endurance, and strengthen each other, and fear Allah, that you may be successful.

Page 154 of 1683

AnNisa

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O mankind, fear your Lord Who created you from a single soul, and He created from him his mate, and He has spread from them both a multitude of men and women. And fear Allah through Whom you ask your mutual (rights), and the wombs (kinship). Indeed, Allah is All Watcher over you. 2. And give to the orphans their property, and do not exchange (your) bad things for (their) good ones, nor devour their property into your own property. Indeed, that is a great sin.

Page 155 of 1683

3. And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry of the women, who please you, two or three or four. But if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (to many), then (marry only) one, or those your right hands possess (legitimate maids). That is nearer (more suitable) that you may not incline (to injustice). 4. And give the women (upon marriage) their bridal gifts with a good heart. But if they remit to you anything of it on their own, then enjoy it with pleasure and ease. 5. And do not give to the foolish your property, which Allah has made for you a means of support. And provide for them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them words of kindness.

Page 156 of 1683

6. And test the orphans until when they reach (the age) of marriage. So if you find in them sound judgment, then hand over to them their property. And devour it not excessively and in haste, lest they should grow up. And whoever (of the guardians) is rich, he should refrain (from taking wages). And whoever (of the guardians) is poor, let him take what is reasonable (for his work). Then when you hand over to them (the orphans) their property, make (the transaction) witnesses on them. And Allah is All Sufficient in taking account. 7. For men is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, and for women is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, of that, be it small or large, a share ordained (by Allah). 8. And when the relatives and the orphans and the needy are present at the division (of the inheritance), then provide for them from it, and speak to them words of kindness.

Page 157 of 1683

9. And let those (executors of inheritance) fear as if they had left behind them weak offspring, and would fear for them. So let them fear Allah, and speak words of kindness and justice. 10. Indeed, those who devour the property of orphans unjustly, they swallow only a fire into their bellies. And they will be burned in a blazing fire. 11. Allah commands you concerning (the inheritance for) your children. For the male, the equivalent of the portion of two females. But if there are daughters (only), two or more, then for them is two-thirds of the inheritance. And if there is (only) one, then for her is the half. And for his parents, to each one of them, a sixth of the inheritance if he had children. But if he had no children and his parents are his heirs, then for his mother is one third.

Page 158 of 1683

But if he had brothers (and/or sisters), then for his mother is one sixth, after (the payment of) the bequest which he (may have) made, or debts. Your parents and your children, you know not which of them is nearer to you in benefit. (This is) an injunction from Allah. Indeed, Allah is Ever All Knower, All Wise. 12. And for you is half of that which your wives leave, if they have no child. But if they have a child, then for you is one fourth of that which they leave, after (the payment of) the bequest which they (may have) made, or debts. And for them (wives) is one fourth of that which you leave if you have no child. But if you have a child, then for them is one eighth of that which you leave, after (the payment of) the bequest which you (may have) made, or debts.

Page 159 of 1683

And if a man or a woman has left neither ascendants nor descendants, and has a brother or a sister, then for each one of the them is one sixth. But if they are more than that, then they shall be sharers in one third, after (the payment of) the bequest which might have been made, or debts, (as long as the bequest is) causing no loss (to anyone). (This is) a commandment from Allah. And Allah is Ever All Knowing, Most Forbearing. 13. These are the limits (set by) Allah. And whoever obeys Allah and His messenger, He will admit him to Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding forever therein. And that will be the great success. 14. And whoever disobeys Allah and His messenger and transgresses His limits, He will make him enter the Fire, to abide forever therein, and for him will be a humiliating punishment.

Page 160 of 1683

15. And those who commit lewdness (sexual misconduct) of your women, then bring four witnesses against them from amongst you. And if they bear witness, then confine them to the houses, until death takes them or Allah ordains for them (another) way. 16. And the two (men or women) of you who commit it (sexual misconduct), then punish them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, then leave them alone. Surely, Allah is ever accepting repentance, Most Merciful. 17. The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do evil in ignorance, then repent soon afterwards, so it is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness. And Allah is ever All Knower, All Wise.

Page 161 of 1683

18. And repentance is not (accepted) of those who (continue to) do evil deeds, up until when death approaches upon one of them, he says: “Indeed, I repent now,” nor of those who die while they are disbelievers. It is those, We have prepared for them a painful punishment. 19. O you who believe, It is not lawful for you to inherit women by compulsion (against their will). And do not put constraint upon them that you may take away a part of that which you have given them, unless they commit open lewdness (sexual misconduct). And live with them in kindness. For if you dislike them, it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah has placed therein much good. 20. And if you intend to take a wife in place of (another) wife, and you have given to one of them a great amount (heap of gold), do not take (back) anything from it. Would you take it (back) by slander and a manifest sin.

Page 162 of 1683

21. And how could you take it (back) while one of you has gone in unto the other, and they have taken from you a firm pledge. 22. And do not marry of those women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed. Indeed, It was lewdness and hateful, and an evil way.

Page 163 of 1683

23. Forbidden to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your father's sisters, and your mother's sisters, and your brother's daughters, and your sister's daughters, and your (foster) mothers who nursed you, and your (foster) sisters through nursing, and mothers of your wives, and your step daughters who are under your guardianship (born) of your those women unto whom you have gone in. But if you have not gone in unto them, then it is no sin upon you (to marry their daughters). And (forbidden to you are) the wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And (forbidden to you is) that you take (marry) two sisters together, except what has already passed. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 164 of 1683

24. And (already) married women (are forbidden to you), except those (slaves and captives) whom your right hands possess. (This is) a decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are all (others) beyond those. (Provided) that you seek (them in marriage) with your property (bridal gifts), desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual activities. So with those of whom you enjoyed (in marriage), give them their bridal due as an obligation. And there is no sin on you in what you do by mutual agreement after the obligation (has been done). Indeed, Allah is ever All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 165 of 1683

25. And whoever is not able among you to afford to marry believing free women, then (he may marry) from those whom your right hands possess of believing slave girls. And Allah knows best about your faith. You are of one another, so marry them with the permission of their guardians, and give to them their bridal gifts in kindness, (them being) chaste, not committing unlawful sexual activities, nor taking secret lovers. But when they are sheltered, (honorably married) then if they commit lewdness (unlawful sexual act), then for them is half of the punishment that which is (prescribed) for free women. This (permission to marry a slave girl) is for him who fears affliction (of committing sin) among you. And it is better for you that you have patience. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 26. Allah wants to make clear to you, and to guide you to the ways of those who were before you, and accept your repentance. and Allah is All Knower, All Wise.

Page 166 of 1683

27. And Allah wants to accept your repentance, and those who follow vain desires want that you deviate (into) a tremendous deviation. 28. Allah wants to lighten (the burdens) from you, and man was created weak. 29. O you who believe, do not devour your possessions among yourselves wrongfully, except that it be a trade amongst you by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (one another). Indeed, Allah is Most Merciful to you. 30. And whoever commits that in aggression and injustice, then We shall cast him into the Fire. And that is ever easy for Allah. 31. If you avoid the major sins, which you are forbidden to do, We shall remove from you your lesser sins, and We shall admit you to a noble entrance.

Page 167 of 1683

32. And do not desire for that in which Allah has bestowed more to some of you over others. For men is a share of what they have earned. And for women is a share of what they have earned. And ask Allah of His bounty. Indeed, Allah is ever All Knower of all things. 33. And for everyone, We have appointed heirs of that (property) left by parents and near relatives. And to those with whom you have pledged your oath, give them their due portion. Indeed, Allah is ever a Witness over all things.

Page 168 of 1683

34. The men are in charge of the women, by what Allah has bestowed to one of them over other, and because they spend of their property (to support women). So the righteous women are devoutly obedient, guarding in (husband's) absence that which Allah has (ordered to be) guarded. And those (women) from whom you fear rebellion, admonish them, and forsake them in beds, and strike them. Then if they obey you, then seek not against them means (of annoyance). Indeed, Allah is ever Most High, Most Great. 35. And if you fear a dissension between them twain (man and wife), then appoint an arbitrator from his family and an arbitrator from her family. If they (arbitrators) desire reconciliation, Allah will make (reconciliation) between them (man and wife). Indeed Allah is ever All Knower, Well Acquainted.

Page 169 of 1683

36. And worship Allah and ascribe not anything as partner to Him. And to parents do good, and to near relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, and the neighbor who is near of kin, and the neighbor who is a stranger, and the fellow traveler, and the wayfarer, and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Indeed, Allah loves not such as are proud, boastful. 37. Those who are miserly, and enjoin miserliness on people, and hide that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His bounty. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment. 38. And those who spend their wealth to be seen by the people, and believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day. And he to whom Satan is a companion, then evil (is he) as a companion.

Page 170 of 1683

39. And what have they (to lose) if they believed in Allah, and the Last Day, and spent of that which Allah has provided for them. And Allah is ever All Aware of them. 40. Indeed, Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom. And if there is a good deed, He will double it, and will give from His presence a great reward. 41. So how (will it be) when We bring from every nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) against these people as a witness. 42. That day, those who disbelieved and disobeyed the messenger will wish that the earth were leveled with them. And they will not (be able to) hide from Allah a single fact.

Page 171 of 1683

43. O you who believe, do not approach prayer while you are intoxicated, until you know what you are saying, nor when you are unclean (sexual discharge) except, when traveling on the road, until you have washed (your whole body). And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes from the call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (by sexual relations), and you do not find water, then seek clean earth and rub your faces and your hands (with it). Indeed, Allah is Oft Pardoning, Oft Forgiving. 44. Have you not seen, those who were given a portion of the book, purchasing error, and they wish that you should go astray from the (right) path. 45. And Allah knows best of your enemies. And Allah is Sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is Sufficient as a Helper.

Page 172 of 1683

46. Among the Jews are those who change words from their context and they say: “We hear (you O Muhammad), and we disobey. And hear you (O Muhammad) as one who hears not.” And (they say) Raina (consider us but by) distorting with their tongues (sounding insult), and slandering religion. And if they had said: “We hear (you O Muhammad) and we obey. And hear you (O Muhammad), and look at us,” it would have been better for them, and more upright. But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, except a few. 47. O you who have been given the Scripture, believe in what We have sent down (to Muhammad) confirming what is (already) with you, before We obliterate faces, then turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed people of (those who violated) the Sabbath. And the commandment of Allah must be carried out.

Page 173 of 1683

48. Indeed, Allah does not forgive that partners should be ascribed to Him. And He forgives what is other than that, for whom He wills. And whoever ascribes partners to Allah, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. 49. Have you not seen those who claim themselves to be pure. Nay, but Allah purifies whom He wills, and they will not be wronged (even as much as) the husk on a date-stone. 50. See, how they invent a lie against Allah. And enough is that as a manifest sin. 51. Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, they believe in superstitions and false deities. And they say about those (idolaters) who disbelieve that they are better guided in the (right) way than those who believe. 52. Those are the ones whom Allah has cursed. And he whom Allah curses, you will then not find for him any helper.

Page 174 of 1683

53. Or do they have a share in the dominion (of Allah). Then (had that been so), they would not give mankind even the speck on a date-stone. 54. Or do they envy mankind for what Allah has given them of His bounty. Then indeed, We bestowed upon the family of Abraham the Book and wisdom, and We bestowed upon them a great kingdom. 55. Then among them were some who believed in it, and among them were some who turned away from it. And sufficient is Hell for (their) burning. 56. Indeed, those who disbelieve in Our revelations, We shall drive them into the Fire. As often as their skins are burnt out, We shall change them with other skins, that they may taste the punishment. Indeed, Allah is ever All Mighty, All Wise.

Page 175 of 1683

57. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We shall admit them to Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. For them therein are pure companions, and We shall admit them into plenteous shade. 58. Indeed, Allah commands you that you render back the trusts to their owners, and when you judge between mankind, that you judge with justice. Indeed, excellent is that which Allah admonishes you. Truly, Allah is ever All Hearer, All Seer. 59. O you who believe, obey Allah, and obey the messenger (Muhammad), and those who are in authority among you. Then if you have a dispute concerning any matter, refer it to Allah and the messenger if you are (in truth) believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more commendable in the end.

Page 176 of 1683

60. Have you not seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to you, and that which was sent down before you. They wish to go for judgment (in their disputes) to satanic authorities, while they have been ordered to reject them. And Satan wishes to lead them astray, a far away misleading. 61. And when it is said to them: “Come to what Allah has sent down and to the messenger (Muhammad),” you see the hypocrites turning away from you in aversion. 62. So how (would it be) when a catastrophe befalls them because of what their own hands have sent forth. Then they would come to you, swearing by Allah. “We intended nothing except goodwill and conciliation.”

Page 177 of 1683

63. Those are the ones whom Allah knows what is in their hearts. So turn aside from them, and admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls. 64. And We did not send any messenger except that he should be obeyed by Allah's permission. And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah, and the messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah All Forgiving, Most Merciful. 65. But nay, by your Lord, they will not (truly) believe until they make you (O Muhammad) judge of what is in dispute among themselves, then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged, and submit with full submission.

Page 178 of 1683

66. And if We had decreed upon them: “Kill yourselves or leave your homes,” they would not have done it, except a few of them. And if they had done what they were instructed, it would have been better for them, and a firmer strengthening (in their faith). 67. And then We would have bestowed upon them from Us a great reward. 68. And We would have guided them to a straight path. 69. And whoever obeys Allah and the messenger, then they will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favor, of the prophets, and those steadfast in truthfulness, and the martyrs, and the righteous. And how excellent are these as companions. 70. Such is the bounty from Allah, and Sufficient is Allah as All Knower. 71. O you who believe, take your precautions, then go forth (on an expedition) in parties, or go forth all together.

Page 179 of 1683

72. And indeed, there is among you he who lingers behind, then if a disaster befalls you, he says: “Indeed, Allah has been gracious to me in that I was not present with them.” 73. And if a bounty comes to you from Allah, he would surely say, as if there had never been between you and him any affection: “Oh, I wish that I had been with them, then would I have achieved a great success.” 74. So let those fight in the cause of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter. And whoever fights in the cause of Allah, and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow upon him a great reward. 75. And what is (the matter) with you that you fight not in the cause of Allah, and those weak among men, and the women, and the children who say: “Our Lord, take us out from this town the people of which are oppressors. And appoint for us from Yourself a protecting friend, And appoint for us from Yourself a helper.

Page 180 of 1683

76. Those who believe, fight in the cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of evil ones. So fight against the friends of the devil. Indeed, the plot of Satan is ever weak. 77. Have you not seen those to whom it was said: “Withhold your hands, and establish prayer, and pay the poor due,” Then when fighting was ordained for them, behold, a party of them feared men as they feared Allah, or even greater fear. And they say: “Our Lord, why have You ordained upon us fighting. If only You had given us respite for a short period.” Say (O Muhammad): “The enjoyment of this world is little. And the Hereafter will be better for him who fears (Allah). And you will not be wronged (even as much as) the husk on a date-stone.”

Page 181 of 1683

78. Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, even if you are in lofty towers. And if some good reaches them, they say: “This is from Allah.” And if an evil befalls them, they say: “This is because of you (Muhammad).” Say: All (things) are from Allah.” So what is (the matter) with these people that they do not seem to understand a word. 79. Whatever of good reaches you is from Allah, and whatever of evil befalls you, it is from yourself. And We have sent you (Muhammad) as a messenger to mankind. And Sufficient is Allah as a Witness. 80. He who obeys the messenger, has indeed obeyed Allah. And he who turns away, then We have not sent you (Muhammad) over them as a guard.

Page 182 of 1683

81. And they say: “(we pledge) obedience,” then when they have gone forth from you, a party of them spends the night in planning other than what you say. And Allah records what they plan by night. So turn aside from them, and put your trust in Allah. And Sufficient is Allah as a Trustee. 82. Do they not then reflect upon the Quran. And If it had been from other than Allah, they would have found therein much contradictions. 83. And when there comes to them some matter (news) of safety or fear, they spread it. And if they had referred it to the messenger, and to those of authority among them. So those who are competent to investigate it would have come to know about it (directly) from them. And if it was not for the grace of Allah upon you, and His mercy, you would have followed Satan, except a few.

Page 183 of 1683

84. So fight (O Muhammad) in the cause of Allah. You are not held responsible except for yourself, and encourage the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. And Allah is stronger in might and stronger in inflicting punishment. 85. Whoever intercedes for a good cause, for him is the share there from. And whoever intercedes for an evil cause, for him is the burden there from. And Allah has power over all things. 86. And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet you with a better than it or return it. Indeed, Allah is Account Taker of all things. 87. Allah, there is no god except Him. He will surely gather you all on the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. And who is more truthful than Allah in statement.

Page 184 of 1683

88. Then what is (the matter) with you (that you are divided into) two parties regarding the hypocrites. And Allah has reverted them (to disbelief) because of what they earned. Do you want to guide him whom Allah has sent astray. And he whom Allah sends astray, you will then never find for him any way (of guidance). 89. They wish that you should disbelieve, same as they have disbelieved, then you become equal (with them). So do not take from among them friends until they emigrate in the way of Allah. So if they turn back (to enmity), then seize them and kill them wherever you find them. And do not take from among them friends nor helpers.

Page 185 of 1683

90. Except those who seek refuge with a people, between you and whom there is a treaty (of peace). Or (those who) come to you, their hearts restraining from fighting you or fighting their own people. And if Allah had willed, He could have given them power over you, so that they would have fought you. So, if they withdraw from you, and they do not fight against you, and they offer you peace. Then Allah has not made for you a cause (that you fight) against them. 91. You will find others, who desire that they should have security from you, and security from their own people. Whenever they have opportunity to (cause) mischief, they fall back into it. So, if they do not withdraw from you, nor offer to you peace, nor restrain their hands, then seize them, and kill them wherever you overtake them. And those, We have given to you against them a clear warrant.

Page 186 of 1683

92. And it is not for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake. And whoever kills a believer by mistake, then the freeing of a believing slave, and payment of the blood money to his family (is required), unless they give (it up as) a charity. But if he (the slain) was from a people hostile unto you, and he was a believer, then (only) the freeing of a believing slave (is required). And if he (the slain) was from a people between you and them there is a treaty, then a compensation must be paid to his family, and the freeing of a believing slave (is required). Then whoever does not find (the means), then fasting for two consecutive months (is required). (Seeking) repentance from Allah. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise.

Page 187 of 1683

93. And whoever kills a believer intentionally, then his recompense is Hell to abide therein forever. And Allah’s wrath is upon him, and He has cursed him, and has prepared for him a great punishment. 94. O you who believe, when you go forth (to fight) in the cause of Allah, investigate carefully, and do not say to him who greets you peace: “You are not a believer.” Seeking the profits of the life of this world. For with Allah are plenteous spoils. Even thus (as he now is) were you before, then Allah conferred His favors on you, so investigate carefully. Indeed, Allah is ever Informed of what you do.

Page 188 of 1683

95. Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled, and those who strive in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred those who strive with their wealth and their lives above those who sit, in ranks. And to each Allah has promised good. And Allah has bestowed on those who strive above those who sit a great reward. 96. Degrees of rank from Him, and forgiveness, and mercy. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Most Merciful. 97. Indeed, those whom the angels take (in death) while wronging themselves, they (the angels) will say: “In what (condition) were you.” They will say: “We were oppressed in the land.” They (the angels) will say: “Was not Allah's earth spacious that you could have migrated therein. So for those, their habitation will be Hell, and an evil destination.

Page 189 of 1683

98. Except the weak among men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan, nor are directed to a way. 99. As for such, it may be that Allah will forgive them. And Allah is ever Clement, Oft Forgiving. 100. And whoever emigrates in the cause of Allah, will find on the earth many dwellings and abundance, and whoever leaves his home, as an emigrant unto Allah and His messenger, then death overtakes him, his reward is then surely incumbent upon Allah. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Most Merciful. 101. And when you travel in the land, then it is no sin on you that you shorten the prayers, if you fear that those who disbelieve may attack you. Indeed, the disbelievers are an open enemy to you.

Page 190 of 1683

102. And when you (O Muhammad) are among them, and lead the prayer for them, then let only a party of them stand with you (to pray), and let them take their arms. Then when they have performed their prostrations, let them take their positions in your rear, and let another party come that has not prayed, so let them pray with you. And let them take their precaution and their arms. Those who disbelieve wish, if you were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to attack you in a single rush. And it is no sin for you, if you are inconvenienced of rain, or you are ill, that you lay aside your arms. And take your precaution. Indeed, Allah has prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment.

Page 191 of 1683

103. Then when you have finished the prayer, then remember Allah, standing, and sitting down, and (lying down) on your sides. And when you are in safety, then establish prayer. Indeed, the prayer is enjoined on the believers at fixed hours. 104. And do not weaken in pursuit of these people (the enemy). If you should be suffering then surely, they (too) are suffering (hardships), as you are suffering. And you hope from Allah that which they do not hope. And Allah is ever All Knowing, All Wise. 105. Indeed, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad) the Book (the Quran) in truth that you might judge between mankind by that which Allah has shown you. And be not an advocate for those who betray their trust. 106. And seek the forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 192 of 1683

107. And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Indeed, Allah does not love anyone who is a betrayer of his trust, sinful. 108. They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah. And He is with them when they plot by night, in speech that which He does not approve. And Allah is ever encompassing of what they do. 109. Here you are, you who have argued for them in the life of this world. But who will argue with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will then be their defender. 110. And whoever does evil or wrongs himself, then seeks forgiveness of Allah, he will find Allah Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 111. And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 193 of 1683

112. And whoever earns a fault or a sin, then throws (blames) it upon the innocent, then indeed, he has burdened himself with a slander and a manifest sin. 113. And if was not for the favor of Allah upon you (Muhammad), and His mercy, a party of them had resolved to mislead you. And they mislead none except themselves, and no harm can they do to you in the least. And Allah has sent down to you the Book (the Quran) and wisdom, and has taught you that which you knew not. And the favor of Allah has ever been great upon you. 114. There is no good in most of their secret conversations except for those who enjoin charity, or kindness, or conciliation between mankind. And whoever does that, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, then We shall bestow on him a great reward.

Page 194 of 1683

115. And whoever opposes the messenger (Muhammad) after what has become manifest to him of the guidance (of Allah), and follows other than the way of believers. We will let him go to what he has turned to, and We will burn him in Hell, and evil it is as a destination. 116. Indeed, Allah does not forgive that partners should be associated with Him. And He forgives other than that to whom He wills. And he who associates partners with Allah, then he has certainly strayed to a far away misguidance. 117. They call upon instead of Him none but females (deities). And they call upon none but Satan, a persistent rebel. 118. Allah cursed him. And he said: “Surely I will take of Your slaves an appointed portion.”

Page 195 of 1683

119. “And surely I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in them, and surely I will command them so they will slit the ears of the cattle, and surely I will command them so they will change creation of Allah.” And whoever takes Satan for a friend instead of Allah, has certainly sustained a manifest loss. 120. He makes promises to them, and he arouses in them false desires. And Satan does not promise to them but deceptions. 121. For such, their habitation will be Hell, and they will not find from it an escape. 122. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We shall admit them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. A promise from Allah in truth. And who can be more truthful than Allah (in his) words.

Page 196 of 1683

123. Neither your desires, nor the desires of the People of the Book (which matter). Whoever does evil will be recompensed for it, and he will not find besides Allah any protecting friend, nor a helper. 124.And whoever does righteous deeds, of male or female, and is a true believer, then such will enter paradise and they will not be wronged (even as much as) the speck on a date-stone. 125. And who can be better in religion than one who surrenders his face (himself) to Allah, and he is doer of good, and follows the tradition of Abraham, the true in faith. And Allah did take Abraham as a friend. 126. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And Allah is ever encompassing all things.

Page 197 of 1683

127. And they ask you concerning women. Say: “Allah gives you a ruling about them, and that which has been recited to you in the Book concerning female orphans, to whom you give not that which is decreed for them, and (yet) you desire to marry them, and (concerning) the oppressed among children, and that you stand firm for orphans in justice.” And whatever you do of good, then indeed, Allah is ever All Aware of it.” 128. And if a woman fears from her husband ill treatment, or desertion, then it is no sin upon them if they arrange between them an amicable settlement. And a settlement is better. And present in (human) inner selves is greed. And if you do good and fear (Allah), then indeed, Allah is ever Informed of what you do.

Page 198 of 1683

129. And you will never be able to deal with justice between wives, even if it is your ardent desire. So do not incline (toward one) with full attention, and leave her (the other) as hanging. And if you do good and fear (Allah), then indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving, Most Merciful. 130. And if they separate (by divorce), Allah will enrich each (of them) from His abundance. And Allah is ever All Encompassing, All Wise. 131. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And indeed, We instructed those who were given the Book before you, and (We instructed) you, that you fear Allah. And if you disbelieve, then indeed, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And Allah is ever Rich, Owner of Praise. 132. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And Sufficient is Allah as a Defender.

Page 199 of 1683

133. If He wills, He can take you away, O people, and bring others (in your place). And Allah is ever All Potent over that. 134. Whoever desires the reward of this world, then (let him know that) with Allah is the reward of this world and the Hereafter. And Allah is ever All Hearer, All Seer. 135. O you who believe, be firmly standing for justice, as witnesses for Allah, even if (it be) against yourselves, or (your) parents, or (your) kindred. Whether it be (against) a rich or a poor, for Allah is nearer (and more worthy) to them both. So do not follow desire (of your heart), lest you keep away from justice. And if you distort (your witness) or refuse (to give it), then indeed, Allah is ever Informed of what you do.

Page 200 of 1683

136. O you who believe, believe in Allah, and His messenger (Muhammad), and the Book (the Quran) which He has sent down to His messenger, and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah, and His angels, and His scriptures, and His messengers, and the Last Day, then he has certainly strayed to a far away misguidance. 137. Certainly, those who believe, then disbelieve, then (again) believe, then (again) disbelieve, then go on increasing in disbelief, Allah will never forgive them, nor will He guide them to the (right) way. 138. Give the tidings to the hypocrites that there is for them a painful punishment. 139. Those who take disbelievers for their friends instead of the believers. Do they seek honor with them. But indeed, the honor belongs to Allah entirely.

Page 201 of 1683

140. And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Quran) that, when you hear the verses of Allah being rejected and mocked at, then do not sit with them (who disbelieve and mock) until they engage in some other conversation. Indeed, you would then be like them (should you stay with them). Surely, Allah will gather hypocrites and disbelievers into Hell all together. 141. Those who wait (and watch) about you. So if there is a victory for you from Allah, they say: “Were we not with you.” And if there is a success for the disbelievers, they say (to them): Did we not gain an advantage over you, and we protected you from the believers. So Allah will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection. And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers a way (of success) against the believers.

Page 202 of 1683

142. Certainly, the hypocrites seek to deceive Allah, but it is He Who deceives them. And when they stand up for the prayer, they stand with laziness, and to be seen of people, and they do not remember Allah but little. 143. Swaying between this (and that), (belonging) neither to these (believers), nor to those (disbelievers). And he whom Allah sends astray, then you will never find for him a way. 144. O you who believe, do not take the disbelievers for friends instead of the believers. Do you wish to give Allah against yourselves a manifest proof. 145. Indeed, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire. And never will you find for them a helper.

Page 203 of 1683

146. Except those who repent and correct themselves, and hold fast to Allah, and make sincere their religion for Allah, then they will be with the believers. And Allah will bestow on the believers a great reward. 147. What would Allah do (gain) with your punishment, if you give thanks and believe (in Him). And Allah is ever All Appreciative (of good), All Knowing. 148. Allah does not like the public utterance of evil except by one who has been wronged. And Allah is ever All Hearer, All Knower. 149. Whether you publish a good deed, or conceal it, or forgive an evil, then indeed, Allah is ever Oft Forgiving, All Powerful.

Page 204 of 1683

150. Indeed, those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers, and wish to make distinction between Allah and His messengers, and they say: “We believe in some and disbelieve in others,” and they wish to adopt a way in between. 151. It is they, they are the disbelievers in truth, and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment. 152. And those who believe in Allah and His messengers, and make no distinction between any of them. To such, He will give them their rewards. And Allah is ever Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 205 of 1683

153. The people of the Scripture ask you to bring down upon them a book from the heaven. Then indeed, they had asked Moses even greater than that, when they said: “Show us Allah plainly.” So the storm of lightning seized them for their wrongdoing. Then they took the calf (for worship) even after clear evidences had come to them. Even then We forgave that. And We bestowed on Moses an evident authority. 154. And We raised over them the Mount for (taking) their covenant. And We said to them: “Enter the gate, prostrating.” And We said to them: “Transgress not in Sabbath.” And We took from them a firm covenant. 155. Then because of their breaking of their covenant, and their disbelieving in the revelations of Allah, and their killing of the prophets unjustly, and of their saying: “Our hearts are covered (sealed).” Nay, but Allah has set a seal upon them because of their disbelief, so they believe not except a few.

Page 206 of 1683

156. And because of their disbelief and of their uttering against Mary a great slander. 157. And because of their saying: “We indeed killed Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, Allah's messenger.” And they killed him not, nor they crucified him, but it appeared so unto them. And indeed, those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof. They have no knowledge of it but pursuit of a conjecture. And they killed him not for certain. 158. But Allah raised him up unto Himself. And Allah is ever All Mighty, All Wise. 159. And there is none from the people of the Scripture but that he will surely believe in him before his death. And on the Day of Resurrection he will be against them a witness. 160. Because of the wrongdoing of those who became Jews, We made unlawful for them (certain) good things that had been lawful to them (before), and because of their hindering many (people) from Allah's way.

Page 207 of 1683

161. And of their taking of usury while they were forbidden from it, and of their devouring people's wealth unjustly. And We have prepared for the disbelievers among them a painful punishment. 162. But those who are firm in knowledge among them, and the believers, they believe in that which has been sent down to you (Muhammad), and that which was sent down before you. And those who establish prayer, and those who pay the poor due, and believe in Allah and the Last Day. It is they to whom We shall bestow immense reward. 163. Indeed, We have revealed to you (Muhammad), as We revealed to Noah and the prophets after him. And We revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon, and We gave to David the Psalms.

Page 208 of 1683

164. And (We sent) the messengers whom We have indeed mentioned to you before, and the messengers whom We have not mentioned to you. And Allah spoke to Moses, a (direct) conversation. 165. Messengers as bearers of glad tiding and as warners, so that there might not be for mankind an argument against Allah after the messengers. And Allah is ever All Mighty, All Wise. 166. But Allah (Himself) bears witness that what He has sent down to you, He has sent it down with His Knowledge, and the angels bear witness. And Sufficient is Allah as a Witness. 167. Indeed, those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah, they have certainly strayed to a far away misguidance. 168. Indeed, those who disbelieve and do wrong, Allah will never forgive them, nor will He guide them to the (right) path.

Page 209 of 1683

169. Except the path of Hell, wherein they will abide forever. And that is ever easy for Allah. 170. O mankind, there has indeed come to you the messenger (Muhammad) with the truth from your Lord. So believe, (that is) better for you. And if you disbelieve, then indeed, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. And Allah is ever All Knower, All Wise. 171. O People of the Scripture, do not commit excess in your religion, nor say about Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His word, which He conveyed to Mary, and a spirit from Him. So believe in Allah, and His messengers, and do not say: “Three.” Desist, it is better for you. Allah is only One God. Exalted is He above that He should have a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And Sufficient is Allah as a Defender.

Page 210 of 1683

172. Never would the Messiah disdain to be a slave to Allah, nor the angels near (to Him). And whoever disdains from His worship, and is arrogant, so He shall assemble them all to Him. 173. Then, those who believed and did righteous deeds, He will give them in full their wages, and He will grant them more out of His bounty. But those who were disdainful and arrogant, He will punish them with a painful punishment. And they will not find for them, besides Allah, any protecting friend, nor helper. 174. O mankind, there has indeed come to you a convincing proof from your Lord, and We have sent down to you a manifest light. 175. So, those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him, He will admit them into His mercy from Him, and bounty, and He will guide them to Himself by a straight path.

Page 211 of 1683

176. They ask you a legal ruling. Say: “Allah gives you a ruling concerning a kindred who has neither descendants nor ascendants (as heirs).” “If a man dies, and he had no child, but he had a sister, then she shall have one half of what he has left behind.” “And he (brother) would inherit from her if she (died and) did not have a child.” “And if there are two sisters, then theirs are two thirds of what he has left behind.” “And if there are brothers (and sisters), men, and women, then for the male, the equivalent of the portion of two females.” “Allah makes clear to you, lest you go astray. And Allah is All Knower of everything.”

Page 212 of 1683

AlMaida

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O you who believe, fulfill (your) obligations. Lawful for you are the animals of grazing livestock, except that which is recited to you (in the Quran), hunting (game) not being allowed while you are in Ihram (pilgrimage). Indeed, Allah ordains that which He intends.

Page 213 of 1683

2. O you who believe, do not violate the rites of Allah, nor (the sanctity of) the sacred month, nor the sacrificial offering, nor the garlanded animals, nor (the safety of) those coming to the sacred house (Mecca), seeking the bounty of their Lord and (His) pleasure. And when you have come out of Ihram, then you may go hunting. And let not lead you, the hatred of some people who stopped you from the Sacred Mosque, that you commit transgression. And help one another in righteousness and piety, and do not help one another in sin and transgression, and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is severe in punishment.

Page 214 of 1683

3. Forbidden to you are carrion, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that which has been slaughtered for other than Allah, and (the animals) killed by strangling, and killed by a violent blow, and died of falling, and killed by (the goring of) horns, and that which has been eaten by a wild animal, except that which you slaughter (before its death), and that which has been sacrificed on stone altars, and that you seek luck by the divining arrows. That is abomination. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion, so fear them not, and fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion, and completed upon you My favor, and have chosen for you AlIslam as religion. So he who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination to sin, then indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 215 of 1683

4. They ask you (O Muhammad) what (food) has been made lawful for them. Say: “Lawful for you are (all) good things. And that which you have trained of hunting animals as hounds (to catch), you teach them of what Allah has taught you. So eat of that which they catch for you, and mention Allah's name upon it, and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is swift in reckoning.” 5. This day (all) good things have been made lawful for you. And the food of those who were given the Book is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. And the virtuous women from among the believers, and the virtuous women among those who were given the Book before you (are lawful to you in marriage), when you give them their bridal gifts, desiring chastity, not illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking as (secret) lovers. And whoever denies the faith, then indeed worthless is his work. And he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

Page 216 of 1683

6. O you who believe, when you rise up for prayer, wash you faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and rub your heads and (wash) your feet up to the ankles. And if you are unclean, (sexual discharge), then purify yourselves. And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes from a call of nature, or you had (sexual) contact with women, and you do not find water, then seek clean earth, and rub your faces and your hands with it. Allah does not want to place a burden on you, but He wants to purify you and to complete His favor upon you, that you may be thankful. 7. And remember Allah's favor upon you, and His covenant with which He did bind you, when you said: “We hear and we obey.” And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Knower of what is in the breasts.

Page 217 of 1683

8. O you who believe, be standing firmly for Allah, as witnesses in justice. And let not lead you, the hatred of some people that you deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to piety. And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Informed of what you do. 9. Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them there is forgiveness and great reward. 10. And those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, they are the companions of Hell fire. 11. O you who believe, remember Allah's favor upon you, when a people intended to stretch out their hands against you, so He withheld their hands from you, and fear Allah. And in Allah let believers put their trust.

Page 218 of 1683

12. And indeed, Allah has taken a covenant with the Children of Israel, And We appointed among them twelve chieftains. And Allah said: “I am indeed with you. If you establish prayer and give the poor-due, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend unto Allah a kindly loan, surely I shall remove from you your sins, and surely I shall admit you into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. Then whoever disbelieved among you after this, he has indeed gone astray from the straight path.” 13. And because of their breaking of their covenant, We cursed them and caused their hearts to harden. They change the words from their context, and have forgotten a portion of that which they were reminded. And you will not cease to discover deceit in them, except a few of them, so forgive them and overlook (their misdeeds). Indeed, Allah loves those who do good.

Page 219 of 1683

14. And from those who say: “We are Christians,” We took their covenant, so they have forgotten a portion of that which they were reminded. So We caused among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection. And Allah will inform them of what they used to do. 15. O People of the Book, there has indeed come to you Our Messenger (Muhammad), making clear to you much of what you used to hide of the Scripture, and forgiving much. Indeed, there has come to you from Allah a light and a clear Book (the Quran). 16. By which Allah guides those who seek His good pleasure to the ways of peace, and He brings them out from darknesses into light by His decree, and guides them to a straight path.

Page 220 of 1683

17. They indeed have disbelieved who say: “Surely, Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.” Say: “Who then can have power against Allah at all, if He so willed to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother, and all those on the earth together. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He creates what He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things. 18. And the Jews and the Christians say: “We are sons of Allah, and His loved ones.” Say: “Why then does He punish you for your sins.” Nay, you are but mortals, of those He has created. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and to Him is the return.

Page 221 of 1683

19. O People of the Book, there has come to you Our Messenger (Muhammad), making clear to you (teachings), after an interval (of cessation) of the messengers, lest you should say: “There came not to us any bringer of glad tidings, nor a warner.” So indeed (now) there has come to you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And Allah is Able to do all things. 20. And (remember) when Moses said to his people: “O my people, remember Allah's favor upon you, when He appointed among you prophets, and He made you kings, and gave you that which He had not given to anyone in the world.” 21. “O my people, enter the holy land which Allah has assigned to you. And turn not back, for then you will return as losers.” 22. They said: “O Moses indeed, in it are a people of tyrannical strength, and surely we will never enter it until they depart from it. So if they do depart from it, then we will surely enter.”

Page 222 of 1683

23. Two men from those who feared (Allah and) upon whom Allah had bestowed His favor said: “Enter upon them through the gate, for when you have entered it, you will indeed be victorious. And in Allah put your trust if you are believers.” 24. They said: “O Moses, indeed, we shall not enter it, ever, as long as they are in it. So go you and your Lord and fight, indeed we are sitting right here.” 25. He said: “My Lord, certainly, I have power over none except myself and my brother, so separate us and the disobedient people.” 26. He (Allah) said: “Then surely, this (the land) will be forbidden to them for forty years. They will wander through the earth. So grieve not over the disobedient people.”

Page 223 of 1683

27. And (O Muhammad) recite to them the story of Adam’s two sons in truth, when they offered each a sacrifice, so it was accepted from one of them and was not accepted from the other. He (the latter) said: “I will surely kill you.” He (the other) said: “Allah accepts only from those who fear (Him).” 28. “Even if you stretch out your hand against me to kill me, I shall not stretch out my hand against you to kill you. I indeed fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.” 29. “Verily, I intend that you be laden with my sin and your sin, then become among the dwellers of the fire. And that is the recompense of the wrong doers.” 30. So his (the other's) soul drove him to the murder of his brother, so he murdered him, then he became among the losers.

Page 224 of 1683

31. Then Allah sent a crow, who scratched on the ground to show him how to hide the dead body of his brother. He said: “Woe unto me, am I not even able to be as this crow and to hide the dead body of my brother.” Then he became of those who regretted. 32. Because of that, We decreed upon the Children of Israel that whoever kills a soul other than (legal retribution for murder) of a soul, or for spreading corruption in the earth, it would be as if he killed all mankind. And whoever saves one, it would be as if he saved all mankind. And certainly, there came to them Our messengers with clear proofs. Then indeed, many of them, even after that, commit excesses in the land.

Page 225 of 1683

33. The only recompense for those who wage war against Allah and His messenger, and strive in the land (to spread) corruption is that they be killed, or crucified, or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be expelled from the land. Such is for them a disgrace in the world, and for them in the Hereafter is a great torment. 34. Except for those who repent before you overpower them. And know that Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 35. O you who believe, fear Allah, and seek the means (of approach) to Him, and strive in His cause that you may be successful. 36. Indeed, those who disbelieve, if they should have all that is in the earth, and the like of that with it, by which to ransom them from the torment on the Day of Resurrection, it would not be accepted from them. And for them will be a painful torment.

Page 226 of 1683

37. They will wish to get out of the Fire, and never will they get out there from, and for them will be a lasting punishment. 38. And the male thief and the female thief, cut off their hands. A recompense for what they earned, an exemplary punishment from Allah. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 39. So he who repents after his wrongdoing, and reforms, then indeed, Allah will turn to him in forgiveness. Certainly, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 40. Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He punishes whom He wills, and He forgives whom He wills. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Page 227 of 1683

41. O Messenger, let them not grieve you who hasten into disbelief of those who say: “We believe,” with their mouths, and their hearts believe not. And from among the Jews, (they are) listeners to falsehood, listening to another people who have not come to you. They change the words from their context. They say: “If you are given this, then take it, and if you are not given it, then beware.” And He for whom Allah intends a trial, then you can not do a thing for him against Allah. Those are the ones whose hearts Allah does not intend to purify. For them in this world there is a disgrace, and for them in the Hereafter is a great torment.

Page 228 of 1683

42. Listeners to falsehood, devourers of unlawful. So if they come to you (O Muhammad), then judge between them or turn away from them. And if you turn away from them, then they cannot harm you at all. And if you judge, then judge between them with justice. Indeed, Allah loves those who act justly. 43. And how is it that they come to you for judgment, and they have the Torah, in which is the judgment of Allah, then they turn away even after that. And they are not believers. 44. Indeed, We sent down the Torah, in which was guidance and light, the prophets who submitted (to Allah) judged by it for the Jews, and the rabbis and the priests (also judged) by that which they were entrusted of Allah's Scripture, and they were witnesses thereto. So do not fear people, and fear Me. And do not sell My verses for a little price. And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, then it is those who are the disbelievers.

Page 229 of 1683

45. And We ordained for them therein, a life for a life, and an eye for an eye, and a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds equal for equal. Then whosoever forgoes it (in the way of charity), it shall be expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, then it is those who are the wrongdoers. 46. And We sent, following in their footsteps, Jesus, son of Mary, confirming that which was (revealed) before him in the Torah, and We bestowed on him the Gospel in which was guidance and light and confirming that which was (revealed) before it in the Torah, and a guidance and an admonition to those who fear (Allah). 47. And let the People of the Gospel judge by that which Allah has revealed therein. And whoever does not judge by that which Allah has revealed, then it is those who are the evil livers.

Page 230 of 1683

48. And We have sent down to you (O Muhammad) the Book (the Quran) in truth, confirming that which was before it of the Scripture, and a criterion over it. So judge between them by that which Allah has revealed, and do not follow their desires (diverging away) from what has come to you of the truth. For each among you, We have appointed a divine law and a clear way. And if Allah had willed, He would have made you one nation. But that He may try you in that which He has given you. So race one with another in good deeds. To Allah you will return all together, He will then inform you about that in which you used to differ.

Page 231 of 1683

49. And that, judge (O Muhammad) between them by that which Allah has revealed, and do not follow their desires, and beware of them, lest they tempt you away from some of that which Allah has sent down to you. So if they turn away, then know that Allah only intends to afflict them for some sins of theirs. And indeed, many of the mankind are evil-livers. 50. Is it the judgment of the time of (pagan) ignorance that they are seeking. And Who is better than Allah for judgment to a people who have firm faith. 51. O you who have believed, do not take the Jews and the Christians for allies. They are allies of one another. And he who takes them for allies among you, then indeed he is of them. Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

Page 232 of 1683

52. So you see those in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy), hastening into them, saying: “We fear that a misfortune may befall us.” Then perhaps Allah will bring a victory or a commandment from Him. Then they will become, for what they have been concealing within themselves, regretful. 53. And those who believe will say: “Are these (hypocrites) they who swore by Allah their most binding oaths, that they were surely with you (Muslims).” Their deeds have become worthless, then they have become the losers. 54. O you who have believed, whoever among you turns back from his religion, then Allah will bring forth a people whom He will love and they will love Him, (they will be) humble towards the believers, stern against the disbelievers, striving in the way of Allah, and not fearing the blame of any critic. Such is the grace of Allah which He gives to whom He wills. And Allah is All Sufficient, All Knowing.

Page 233 of 1683

55. Your ally is only Allah, and His messenger, and those who have believed, those who establish prayer, and pay the poor due, and they bow down in worship. 56. And whoever takes as an ally Allah and His messenger and those who have believed, then indeed the party of Allah, they will be the victorious. 57. O you who have believed, take not those who have made your religion a mockery and an amusement from among those who were given the Book before you, and the disbelievers, as allies. And fear Allah if you are true believers. 58. And when you proclaim the call to prayer, they take it as a mockery and an amusement. That is because they are a people who understand not. 59. Say: “O People of the Book, do you resent us except (for the fact) that we believed in Allah and that which is revealed to us and that which was revealed before, and that most of you are evil livers.”

Page 234 of 1683

60. Say (O Muhammad): “Shall I inform you of (what is) worse than that for retribution with Allah. Those who incurred the curse of Allah, and on whom His wrath has fallen, and He made of them apes and swines, and the slaves of false deities. Such are in worse plight and further astray from the right path.” 61. And when they come to you, they say: “We believe,” and in fact, they entered with disbelief, and they certainly left with it. And Allah knows best what they were hiding. 62. And you see many of them hastening into sin and transgression and their devouring of unlawful. Evil indeed is what they have been doing. 63. Why do not forbid them the rabbis and the priests, from saying sinful words and their devouring of unlawful. Evil indeed is what they have been practicing.

Page 235 of 1683

64. And the Jews say: “Allah's hand is tied up.” Tied up are their hands, and cursed are they for what they say. Nay, but both His hands are outspread. He spends however He wills. And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in rebellion and disbelief. And We have cast among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they kindled the fire of war, Allah extinguished it. And they strive in the land to make corruption. And Allah loves not the corrupters. 65. And if only the People of the Book had believed and feared (Allah), We would have surely removed from them their evil deeds, and We would have admitted them into Gardens of Delight.

Page 236 of 1683

66. And if only they had stood fast by the Torah, and the Gospel, and that which has been sent down (the Quran) to them from their Lord, they would surely have been nourished (with provision) from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them are a moderate community, and many of them, evil is what they do. 67. O Messenger, proclaim (the message) that which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. 68. Say: “O People of the Book, you are not on anything (as to guidance) until you observe the Torah and the Gospel and that which has been sent down (the Quran) to you from your Lord.” And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in rebellion and disbelief. So grieve not for the disbelieving people.

Page 237 of 1683

69. Indeed, those who have believed (in the Quran and Muhammad), and those (before) who were Jews, and Sabaeans, and Christians, (among them) who believed in Allah and the Last Day, and did righteous deeds, there shall no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve. 70. Indeed, We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We sent to them messengers. Whenever there came to them a messenger with that which their souls desired not, a group (of them) they denied, and another group they killed. 71. And they thought that there will be no trial (or punishment), so they became blind and deaf. Then Allah turned (in forgiveness) to them. Yet again, many of them became blind and deaf. And Allah is All Seer of what they do.

Page 238 of 1683

72. They have surely disbelieved, who say: “Indeed, Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.” And the Messiah (himself) said: “O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” Indeed, whoever associates partners with Allah, then Allah has certainly forbidden for him paradise. And his abode is the Fire. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers. 73. They have surely disbelieved, who say: “Indeed, Allah is the third of the three.” And there is no god except One God. And if they do not desist from what they say, there will surely afflict those who disbelieve among them a painful punishment. 74. Will they not rather repent to Allah and seek forgiveness of Him. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 239 of 1683

75. The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger. The messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him. And his mother was a woman of truth. They both used to eat (earthly) food. See how We make clear for them the revelations, then see how they are deluded away. 76. Say (O Muhammad): “Do you worship besides Allah that which has no power to harm, nor to benefit you. And Allah, He it is the All Hearer, the All Knower.” 77. Say: “O People of the Book, do not go beyond bounds in your religion other than the truth, and follow not the desires of people who went astray before, and led many astray, and strayed (themselves) from the right path.” 78. Cursed were those who disbelieved among the Children of Israel by the tongue of David, and Jesus, son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress.

Page 240 of 1683

79. They used not to forbid one another from the abominable deeds that they committed. Indeed, evil was that which they were doing. 80. You see many among them making allies with those who disbelieved. Evil indeed is that which their selves have sent forward for them. (For) that Allah is angry with them, and in torment they will abide eternally. 81. And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet, and that which has been revealed to him, they would not have taken them as allies. But many of them are evil livers. 82. You will certainly find the most intense of people in hostility to those who believe, (to be) the Jews and those who associate others (with Allah). And you will certainly find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe, (to be) those who say: “We are Christians.” That is because among them are priests and monks, and because they are not arrogant.

Page 241 of 1683

83. And when they hear what has been sent down to the messenger (Muhammad), you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they have recognized of the truth. They say: “Our Lord, we believe, so write us among the witnesses.” 84. “And why should we not believe in Allah and that which has come to us of the truth. And we desire that our Lord will admit us (in Paradise) along with the righteous people.” 85. So Allah has rewarded them, for what they said, gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. And that is the reward of those who do good. 86. And those who disbelieved and denied Our revelations, they are the dwellers of the Hell fire. 87. O you who believe, do not forbid the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Indeed, Allah does not love the transgressors.

Page 242 of 1683

88. And eat of that which Allah has provided for you, lawful, good things. And fear Allah in Whom you are believers. 89. Allah does not hold against you for what is meaningless in your oaths, but He does hold against you for the oaths which you have sworn in earnest. So its expiation is the feeding of ten needy persons with the average of that which you feed your own families, or the clothing of them, or the freeing of a slave. So whoever cannot find (the means to do so), then (he shall) fast three days. That is the expiation of your oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths. Thus Allah makes clear to you His revelations, that you may be grateful. 90. O you who believe, intoxicants, and gambling, and idolatrous sacrifices at altars, and divining arrows are only an abomination of Satan's handiwork. So avoid it that you may be successful.

Page 243 of 1683

91. Satan only wants to cause between you enmity and hatred with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from the prayer. So, will you refrain. 92. And obey Allah and obey the messenger and beware. Then if you turn away, then know that upon Our messenger is only the clear conveyance (of the message). 93. On those who believe and do righteous deeds, there is no sin for what they have eaten (in the past), as long as they fear (Allah), and believe and do righteous deeds, then fear (Allah) and believe, then again fear (Allah) and do good. And Allah loves those who do good. 94. O you who believe, Allah will surely test you through something of the game that is well within reach of your hands and your spears, that Allah may know him who fears Him in unseen. Then whoever transgresses thereafter, for him there is a painful torment.

Page 244 of 1683

95. O you who believe, do not kill wild game while you are in Ihram for the pilgrimage. And whoever of you kills it intentionally, so the penalty is an equivalent to what he killed, of domestic animals, as judged by two just men among you, an offering delivered to the Kabah. Or as expiation, the feeding of needy persons, or the equivalent of that in fasting, that he may taste the evil consequences of his deed. Allah has forgiven whatever happened in the past. And whoever commits it again, then Allah will take retribution from him. And Allah is All Mighty, Able of Retribution. 96. Lawful to you is the sea game and its food, a provision for you and those on a journey. And forbidden to you is the land game as long as you are in Ihram for the pilgrimage. And fear Allah, to Whom you will be gathered.

Page 245 of 1683

97. Allah has appointed the Kabah, the Sacred House, an asylum of security for mankind, and the sacred month (of Pilgrimage), and the animals of sacrificial offerings, and (animals marked with) the garlands. That is so you may know that Allah knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and that Allah is Knower of all things. 98. Know that Allah is severe in punishment, and that Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 99. Not (a duty) upon the messenger except to convey. And Allah knows whatever you reveal and whatever you conceal. 100. Say (O Muhammad): “Not equal are the evil and the good, even though the abundance of the evil may please you. So fear Allah, O men of understanding, that you may be successful.”

Page 246 of 1683

101. O you who believe, do not ask about things which, if they were made known to you, may cause you trouble. And if you ask of them while the Quran is being revealed, they will be made known to you. Allah has forgiven that. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Forbearing. 102. Indeed, a people asked such (questions) before you, then they became on that account disbelievers. 103. Allah has not instituted (such innovations like) Bahirah (a she camel whose milk was spared for the idols), nor Saibah (a she camel left for free pasture for idols), nor Wasilah (a she camel who gave birth to she camels in two successive deliveries set free for idols), nor Hami (a male camel freed from work for the idols, after it had finished a number of copulations assigned for it). But those (pagans) who disbelieve invent lies against Allah. And most of them have no understanding.

Page 247 of 1683

104. And when it is said to them: “Come to that which Allah has revealed and to the messenger (Muhammad),” they say: “Enough for us is that upon which we found our fathers.” Even though their fathers had no knowledge whatsoever, nor were they guided. 105. O you who believe, upon you is (responsibility of) your own selves. Those who have gone astray cannot harm you when you are rightly guided. To Allah is your return all together, then He will inform you of what you used to do.

Page 248 of 1683

106. O you who believe, testimony (should be taken) between you when death approaches one of you, at the time of bequest, two just men from among you, or two others from outside of you, if you are traveling through the land, and the calamity of death befalls you. Detain them both after the prayer, then let them both swear by Allah, if you doubt (their truthfulness), (saying): “We will not exchange it (oath) for a price, even if he should be near relative, nor shall we hide the testimony of Allah, indeed we would then be of the sinful.” 107. Then if it is found that those two were guilty of sin, then two others shall stand in their place, nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right. So let them swear by Allah, (saying): “Our testimony is truer than the testimony of both of them, and we have not transgressed. Indeed, we would then be of the wrong doers.”

Page 249 of 1683

108. That is closer (to the fact) that they will give testimony in its true nature, or they would fear that (other) oaths would be admitted after their oaths. And fear Allah and listen. And Allah does not guide the disobedient people. 109. On the day when Allah will gather the messengers, then will say: “What was the response you received (from mankind).” They will say: “We have no knowledge. Indeed You, only You are the Knower of the unseen.”

Page 250 of 1683

110. When Allah will say: “O Jesus, son of Mary, remember My favor upon you and upon your mother, when I supported you with the holy spirit. You spoke to mankind in the cradle and maturity. And when I taught you the Book and wisdom, and the Torah, and the Gospel. And when you made of clay as it were the figure of a bird by My permission, then you breathed into it, and it became a bird by My permission. And you healed those born blind, and the lepers by My permission. And when you brought forth the dead by My permission. And when I restrained the Children of Israel from (harming) you when you came to them with clear proofs, and those among them who disbelieved said: “This is nothing but a clear magic.” 111. And when I inspired to the disciples, (saying): “Believe in Me and in My messenger.” They said: “We believe. Bear witness that we have indeed surrendered (to Allah).”

Page 251 of 1683

112. When the disciples said: “O Jesus, son of Mary, can your Lord send down for us a table spread with food from heaven.” He said: “Fear Allah, if you are believers.” 113. They said: “We wish that we eat from it, and that we may satisfy our hearts, and know that you have indeed spoken truth to us, and that we may be among its witnesses.” 114. Jesus, son of Mary, said: “O Allah, our Lord, send down for us a table spread with food from heaven, that it may be for us a feast, for the first of us, and the last of us, and a sign from You. And provide us sustenance, and You are the Best of Sustainers.” 115. Allah said: “Indeed, I will send it down for you. So whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you, then surely will I punish him with a punishment such as I have not punished anyone among all the peoples.”

Page 252 of 1683

116. And when Allah will say: “O Jesus, son of Mary, Did you say to the people: Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah.” He will say: “Glory be to You, It was not for me to say that to which I had no right. If I had said it, then You would surely have known it. You know what is within myself, and I know not what is within Yourself. Indeed You, only You are the Knower of the unseen.” 117. “Never did I say to them except what You commanded me to (say), that worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them while I was among them. Then when You took me, You were the Watcher over them. And You are Witness over all things.” 118. “If You punish them, then indeed they are Your slaves. And if You forgive them (they are Your slaves). Then indeed You, only You are the All Mighty, the All Wise.”

Page 253 of 1683

119. Allah will say: “This is the day in which the truthful will profit from their truth.” For them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. That is the great success. 120. To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is within them, and He is Able to do all things.

Page 254 of 1683

AlAnaam

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. All praises be to Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the darkness and the light. Then those who disbelieve ascribe (others) to be equals to their Lord. 2. He it is Who has created you from clay, then He has decreed a term (of life). And a determined term (of Resurrection) is with Him, then you are in doubt. 3. And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth. He knows what you conceal and what you reveal, and He knows what you earn. 4. And never came to them a sign of the signs of their Lord except they turned away from it.

Page 255 of 1683

5. Indeed, they denied the truth when it came to them. So there will soon come to them the news of that which they used to mock at. 6. Have they not seen how many a generation We have destroyed before them, whom We had established on the earth, such as We have not established you. And We showered on them abundant rains from the sky, and We made the rivers flow beneath them, then We destroyed them for their sins, and brought forth after them a generation of others. 7. And even if We had sent down to you (Muhammad) a book (inscribed) on parchment, so that they could touch it with their hands, those who disbelieve would have said: “This is nothing but obvious magic.” 8. And they say: “Why has not an angel been sent down to him.” And if We had sent down an angel, the matter would surely have been judged, then no respite would be granted to them.

Page 256 of 1683

9. And if We had appointed him an angel, We indeed would have made him (in the form of) a man, and We would have certainly covered them with (confusion), that in which they cover themselves. 10. And indeed, messengers have been ridiculed before you, then those who mocked at them were surrounded by that which they used to ridicule. 11. Say (O Muhammad): “Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those who denied.” 12. Say: (O Muhammad): “To whom belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth.” Say: “To Allah.” He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you on the Day of Resurrection, there is no doubt about which. Those who have lost their souls are the ones who do not believe. 13. And to Him belongs whatsoever dwells in the night and the day, and He is the All Hearing, the All Knowing.

Page 257 of 1683

14. Say (O Muhammad): “Shall I take as a protector other than Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. And it is He Who feeds and is not fed.” Say: “Verily, I have been commanded to be the first of those who submit themselves (to Allah), and not to be of those who associate others (with Allah).” 15. Say: “Indeed I fear, if I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day.” 16. He from whom it (punishment) is averted that day, (Allah) has surely been Merciful to him. And that is the manifest success. 17. And if Allah should touch you with affliction, then none can relieve from it except Him. And if He touches you with good, then He has power over all things. 18. And He is the Omnipotent over His slaves, and He is the All Wise, the All Knower.

Page 258 of 1683

19. Say (O Muhammad): “What thing is greatest in testimony. Say: “Allah is Witness between me and you. And this Quran has been revealed to me, that I may warn you thereby, and whomsoever it may reach. Do you indeed testify that there are other gods with Allah.” Say: “I bear no (such) witness.” Say: “He is the only One God. And truly I am free of that which you associate (with Him).” 20. Those to whom We have given the Book, they recognize this (Quran), as they recognize their sons. Those who have lost their souls are the ones who do not believe. 21. And who does more wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah, or denies His revelations. Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed. 22. And on the day when We shall gather them all together, then We shall say to those who associated others (with Allah): “Where are your partners, whom you used to claim.”

Page 259 of 1683

23. Then there will be no excuses for them except that they will say: “By Allah, our Lord, we were not those who associated others (with Allah).” 24. See how they will lie against themselves, and lost from them will be what they used to invent. 25. And among them are those who listen to you, and We have laid over their hearts coverings, lest they should understand it, and in their ears a deafness. And if they were to see every sign, they would not believe in it, to the point that, when they come to you, they dispute with you, those who disbelieve say: “This is nothing but tales of the ancients.” 26. And they prevent (others) from it, and they (themselves) keep away from it. And they do not destroy except themselves, and they perceive not. 27. And If you could see when they shall be made to stand by the Fire, they will say: “Would that we could be sent back, and we would not deny the revelations of our Lord, and we would be among the believers.”

Page 260 of 1683

28. Nay but, it has become manifest to them that which they had been concealing before. And if they were sent back, they would certainly revert to that which they were forbidden, and indeed they are liars. 29. And they say: “There is none but our life of the world, and we shall not be raised (again).” 30. And if you could see when they will be made to stand before their Lord. He will say: “Is not this the truth.” They will say: “Yes, by our Lord.” He will say: “So taste the torment because you used to disbelieve.” 31. They indeed are losers who deny the meeting with Allah, until when the Hour comes upon them suddenly, they will say: “Alas for us, over what we neglected about it.” And they will bear their burdens on their backs. Is not evil what they bear. 32. And the life of this world is nothing but play and amusement. And the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who fear (Allah). Will you not then understand.

Page 261 of 1683

33. Indeed, We know that it grieves you what they say. Though indeed, they do not deny you, but it is the revelations of Allah that the wrong doers repudiate. 34. And indeed messengers have been denied before you, so they were patient on being denied, and they were hurt until Our help reached them. And none can alter the words (decrees) of Allah. And Surely there has reached you some news about the messengers (before you). 35. And if their aversion is hard on you, then if you can, seek a tunnel into the earth, or a ladder into the sky, so that you may bring them a sign. And if Allah had so willed, He could have gathered them all to the guidance. So be not you among those who are ignorant. 36. Only those who listen will respond. And the dead whom Allah will raise, then to Him they will be returned.

Page 262 of 1683

37. And they say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord.” Say: “Indeed, Allah is Able to send down a sign, but most of them do not know.” 38. And there is not a creature on the earth, nor a bird flying on its two wings, but they are communities like you. We have not neglected in the Book (of decrees) a thing. Then unto their Lord they shall be gathered. 39. And those who deny Our revelations are deaf and dumb in darkness. Whomsoever Allah wills, He sends him astray. And whomsoever He wills, He sets him on the straight path. 40. Say: “Have you considered, if there comes upon you the punishment of Allah, or there comes upon you the Hour, would you call upon other than Allah, if you are truthful. 41. Nay but, it is Him you call, so He would remove that for which you called unto Him, if He wills, and you forget what you have associated (with Him).

Page 263 of 1683

42. And We did indeed send (messengers) to nations before you, then We seized them with tribulation and adversity, that they might humble themselves. 43. Then why did they not humble themselves when Our torment reached them. But their hearts became hardened, and the devil made fair seeming to them that which they used to do. 44. So when they forgot what they had been reminded of, We opened to them the gates of all things. Until, when they rejoiced in that what they were given, We seized them suddenly, then they were plunged in despair. 45. So the roots of the people who did wrong were cut off. And all the praises be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. 46. Say: “Have you considered, if Allah should take away your hearing and your sight and seal up your hearts, who is a god other than Allah who could restore them to you.” Behold, how We put forth in diverse forms the revelations, yet still they turn away.

Page 264 of 1683

47. Say: “Have you considered, if the punishment of Allah comes upon you suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except wrongdoing people.” 48. And We do not send the messengers except as bearers of glad tidings, and warners. So whoever believes and reforms, there shall be no fear upon them, neither shall they grieve. 49. And those who deny Our revelations, the punishment will touch them for that they used to disobey. 50. Say (O Muhammad): “I do not say to you that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor that I know the Unseen. And I do not say to you that I am an angel. I follow only that which is revealed to me.” Say: “Are the blind and the seer equal. Do you not then reflect.” 51. And warn with this (Quran) those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord, for whom there is no protector, nor an intercessor besides Him, that they may fear (Allah).

Page 265 of 1683

52. And do not send away those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His Face. You are not accountable for them in any thing, nor are they accountable for you in any thing. So were you to send them away, you would then become of the wrong doers. 53. And thus have We tried some of them with others, that they might say: “Are these the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed favor among us.” Is Allah not best Aware of those who are grateful. 54. And when those who believe in Our revelations come to you, say: “Peace be on you. Your Lord has decreed upon Himself mercy, that any of you who does evil in ignorance then repents thereafter, and corrects himself, then surely, He is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 55. And thus do We explain in detail the revelations, that the way of the criminals may become manifest.

Page 266 of 1683

56. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, I have been forbidden to worship those whom you call upon besides Allah.” Say: “I will not follow your vain desires, for I would indeed go astray then, and I would not be of those rightly guided.” 57. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, I am on clear evidence from my Lord, and you have denied it. I do not have that for which you are trying to hasten. The judgment is for none but Allah. He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges.” 58. Say (O Muhammad): “If I had that for which you are trying to hasten, the matter would have been settled between me and you. And Allah is best aware of the wrong doers.”

Page 267 of 1683

59. And with Him are the keys of the unseen, none knows them except him. And He knows what is on the land and the sea. And not a leaf falls but He knows it. And there is not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, nor anything wet nor dry, but it is in a clear Book. 60. And It is He Who takes your souls by night (in sleep), and He knows what you do by day. Then He raises (wakes) you up therein (by day), that the term appointed may be fulfilled. Then unto Him will be your return. Then He will inform you of what you used to do. 61. And He is the Omnipotent over His slaves. And He sends over you guardians (angels), until when death approaches one of you, Our messengers (angels) take his soul, and they never neglect (their duty). 62. Then they are returned to Allah, their true Lord. Behold, His is the judgment. And He is the swiftest of those who take account.

Page 268 of 1683

63. Say (O Muhammad): “Who rescues you from the darkness of the land and the sea, you call upon Him humbly and in secret, (saying) if we are saved from this, we certainly will be among the thankful.” 64. Say (O Muhammad): “Allah rescues you from this and from all (other) distresses, then you associate others (with Him).” 65. Say (O Muhammad): “He has the power to send upon you punishment from above you, or from beneath your feet, or to confuse you with factions, and make you taste the violence of one another.” Behold, how We set forth the signs in diverse forms so that they might understand. 66. And your people (O Muhammad) have denied it, and it is the truth. Say: “I am not a guardian over you.” 67. For every news there is a term appointed, and soon you will know.

Page 269 of 1683

68. And when you (O Muhammad) see those who engage in vain discourse about Our revelations, withdraw from them until they enter into another topic. And if the devil causes you to forget, then do not sit, after the remembrance, with the wrong doing people. 69. And those who fear (Allah) are not held accountable for them (the disbelievers) at all, but the reminder (must be given to them) that perhaps they may fear (Allah). 70. And leave alone those who take their religion for a play and amusement, and whom the life of the world has deluded. And remind with it (Quran) lest a soul be destroyed by what it has earned. It has besides Allah no protector nor intercessor. And if he offers every ransom, it will not be accepted from him. Such are those who deliver themselves to ruin because of what they have earned. For them will be a drink of boiling water, and a painful torment because they used to disbelieve.

Page 270 of 1683

71. Say (O Muhammad): “Shall we call on others besides Allah, that which neither benefits us nor harms us, and turn on our heels after when Allah has guided us, (we would then be) like one whom the devils have enticed away (to wander) in the earth bewildered, (while) he has companions calling him to guidance (saying): Come to us.” Say: “Indeed, Allah’s guidance is the guidance, and we have been commanded to submit to the Lord of the Worlds.” 72. “And to establish prayers, and to fear Him, and it is He to Whom you shall be gathered.” 73. And it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth. And on the day He will say: “Be”, so it shall be. His Word is the Truth. And His will be the dominion on the day when the trumpet will be blown. All Knower of the unseen and the seen. And He is the All Wise, All Aware.

Page 271 of 1683

74. And when Abraham said to his father Azar: “Do you take idols for gods. Verily, I see you and your people in manifest error.” 75. And thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those who have certainty. 76. So when the night covered him over (with darkness), he saw a star. He said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, he said: “I love not those that set.” 77. Then when he saw the moon rising up, he said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, he said: “If my Lord does not guide me, I shall surely be among the people who go astray.” 78. Then when he saw the sun rising up, he said: “This is my Lord. This is greater.” But when it set, he said: “O my people, I am indeed free from what you associate others (with Allah).”

Page 272 of 1683

79. Indeed, I have turned my face towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, firmly upright, and I am not of those who associate others (with Allah).” 80. And His people disputed with him. He said: “Do you dispute with me concerning Allah while He has guided me. And I fear not what you associate with Him, except that my Lord wills something. My Lord encompasses all things in knowledge. Will you then not remember.” 81. And how should I fear that which you associate others (with Allah), and you do not fear that you have associated others with Allah, that for which He has not sent down to you any authority. So which of the two factions has more right to security, if you have knowledge. 82. Those who believe, and obscure not their belief with wrong doing, those are for whom there is security, and they are the guided.

Page 273 of 1683

83. And that was Our argument which We gave to Abraham against his people. We raise by degrees whom We will. Certainly, your Lord is All Wise, All Knowing. 84. And We bestowed upon him (Abraham) Isaac and Jacob, all (of them) We guided. And Noah did We guide before, and among his progeny, David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron. And thus do We reward those who do good. 85. And Zachariah and John and Jesus and Elias. all (of them) were of the righteous. 86. And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot. And all (of them) We preferred above the nations. 87. And (some) among their fathers, and their offsprings, and their brethren. And We chose them, and We guided them to a straight path.

Page 274 of 1683

88. Such is the guidance of Allah with which He guides whom He wills of His slaves. And if they had associated others (with Allah), worthless would be to them all that they used to do. 89. Those were the ones whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood. But if these disbelieve in it, then indeed We shall entrust it to a people who are not therein disbelievers. 90. Those were the ones whom Allah guided, so emulate from their guidance. Say: “I ask of you no reward for it. It is not but a reminder for the nations.”

Page 275 of 1683

91. And they did not appraise Allah with a true estimation due to Him, when they said: “Allah has not sent down to a human being anything. ”Say: “Who sent down the Book which Moses came with, a light and guidance for mankind, which you have put on parchments, disclosing (some of) it and concealing much. And (by which) you were taught that which you did no know, (neither) you, nor your fathers.” Say: “Allah (sent it down).” Then leave them to play in their vain discussions. 92. And this is a Book (Quran) which We have sent down, blessed, confirming that (which was revealed) before it, so that you may warn the mother of towns (Mecca) and all those around it. And those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they are constant in guarding their prayers.

Page 276 of 1683

93. And who can be more unjust than he who invents against Allah a lie, or says: “It has been inspired to me,” while not a thing has been inspired to him, and who says: “I will reveal the like of that which Allah has revealed.” And if you could see, when the wrong doers are in the agonies of death and the angels extend their hands (saying): “Discharge your souls. This day you shall be recompensed with the punishment of humiliation because of what you used to say against Allah other than the truth. And you were, towards His verses, being arrogant.” 94. And certainly you have come to Us alone as We created you the first time, and you have left behind you, all that We had bestowed on you. And We do not see with you your intercessors, whom you claimed that they were among you partners (with Allah). Indeed, it has all been cut off between you, and lost from you is all that you used to claim.

Page 277 of 1683

95. Truly (it is) Allah Who splits the seed grain and the fruit kernel (for sprouting). He brings forth the living from the dead, and it is He Who brings forth the dead from the living. Such is Allah, then how are you deluded away. 96. (He is) the Cleaver of the daybreak, and He has appointed the night for resting, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. Such is the measuring of the All Mighty, the All Knowing. 97. And it is He Who has placed for you the stars that you may be guided by them through the darkness of the land and the sea. Indeed, We have explained in detail the signs for a people who have knowledge. 98. And it is He Who has created you from a single soul, and (has given you) a place of residing and a repository. Indeed, We have explained in detail the signs for a people who have understanding.

Page 278 of 1683

99. And it is He Who sends down water from the sky, then We produce with it vegetation of all kinds, then We bring forth from it the green (crops), out of which We bring forth the thick clustered grain. And out of the palm tree from the sheath of it, (We bring out) thick clustered dates hanging low, and (We produce) gardens of grapesvines, and the olive and the pomegranate, resembling and yet different (in variety and taste). Look at their fruit, when they (trees) begin to bear fruit, and its ripening. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who believe. 100. And yet they associate jinns, as partners with Allah, though He has created them, and they impute to Him sons and daughters without knowledge. Glorified be He and High Exalted above what they attribute (to Him).

Page 279 of 1683

101. (He is) the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have a son, and (when) there is for Him no companion. And He created all things, and He is the All Knower of all things. 102. Such is Allah, your Lord. There is no god except Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him. And He is the guardian over all things. 103. Vision comprehends Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. And He is the Most Subtle, the All Aware. 104. Indeed, there has come to you insights from your Lord. So whoever sees, it is for (the good of) his own self. And whoever is blind, it is to his own (harm). And I (Muhammad) am not a guardian over you. 105. And thus do We explain the verses in diverse ways, so that they (the disbelievers) might say (to you, Muhammad): “You have studied (from somebody),” and that We may make it clear for the people who have knowledge.

Page 280 of 1683

106. Follow that which has been inspired to you from your Lord. There is no god except Him. And turn away from those who associate others (with Allah). 107. And if Allah had willed, they would not have associated others (with Allah). And We have not made you over them a watcher, nor are you a guardian over them. 108. And insult not those whom they (disbelievers) call upon besides Allah, lest they insult Allah in enmity without knowledge. Thus We have made fair seeming to each people their deed. Then to their Lord is their return, then He will inform them what they used to do. 109. And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that if there came to them a sign, they would surely believe in it. Say: “The signs are only with Allah, and what will make you perceive that (even) if it (the sign) came, they would not believe.”

Page 281 of 1683

110. And We shall turn away their hearts and their eyes (from guidance), as they believed not therein for the first time, and We shall leave them in their trespass wandering blindly. 111. And even if We had sent down to them the angels, and the dead had spoken to them, and We had gathered all things before them, they would not have believed unless Allah so willed, but most of them are ignorant. 112. And thus We have appointed for every prophet an enemy, devils from mankind and jinn, inspiring some of them to others with adorned speech as a delusion. And if your Lord had so willed, they would not have done it, so leave them alone, and that which they invent. 113. And that may incline to it (deceptive speech), the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter, and that they may be well pleased with it, and that they acquire whatever they may be acquiring.

Page 282 of 1683

114. (Say O Muhammad) “Then is it other than Allah I shall seek as judge, and it is He Who has sent down to you the Book (Quran), explained in detail.” And those to whom We gave the Book (aforetime) know that it is revealed from your Lord in truth. So be not you of those who doubt. 115. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 116. And if you obey most of those on the earth, they will mislead you from Allah's way. They do not follow except conjectures, and they do not but falsify. 117. Indeed, your Lord, it is He Who knows best who strays from His Way, and He knows best those who are guided. 118. So eat of that on which Allah's name has been mentioned, if you are believers in His revelations.

Page 283 of 1683

119. And why should you not eat of that on which Allah's name has been mentioned, while He has explained in detail to you that which is forbidden to you, except that to which you are compelled. And indeed, many do lead (others) astray by their own desires without knowledge. Certainly, your Lord, He knows best of the transgressors. 120. And leave the apparent of sin and the concealed thereof. Indeed, those who earn sin will be recompensed for that which they used to commit. 121. And do not eat of that on which Allah's name has not been mentioned, for sure it is abomination. And indeed, the devils do inspire their friends to dispute with you. And if you obey them, you would indeed be those who associate others (with Allah).

Page 284 of 1683

122. And is he who was dead, then We gave him life, and made for him a light by which he can walk among the people, like him whose similitude is in darkness, from which he can never come out. Thus it is made fair seeming to the disbelievers that which they used to do. 123. And thus We have placed in every town the greatest of its criminals to conspire therein. And they do not conspire except against their own selves, and they perceive it not. 124. And when there comes to them a sign (from Allah), they say: “We shall not believe until we are given the like of that which was given to Allah's messengers.” Allah knows best with whom to place His message. There will afflict those who committed crimes, humiliation from Allah and severe punishment, for that which they used to conspire.

Page 285 of 1683

125. So whomsoever Allah wills to guide, He expands his breast to Islam. And whomsoever He wills to send astray, He makes his breast tight, constricted, as though he were climbing up to the sky. Thus Allah puts ignominy upon those who believe not. 126. And this is the path of your Lord, leading straight. We have indeed detailed the revelations for a people who heed to admonition. 127. For them will be the abode of peace with their Lord. And He will be their protecting friend because of what they used to do.

Page 286 of 1683

128. And on the day when He will gather them together (and say): “O assembly of the jinns, you have indeed (mislead) many of mankind.” And their friends among mankind will say: “Our Lord, we did benefit, some of us from the others, and now we have reached our appointed term which You did appoint forus.” He will say: “The Fire is your dwelling place, you will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah wills. Certainly, your Lord is All Wise, All Knowing.” 129. And thus We shall make the wrong doers friends of one another, because of that which they used to earn. 130. “O you assembly of the jinns and the mankind, did not there come to you messengers from amongst you, reciting to you My verses, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours.” They will say: “We bear witness against ourselves.” And the life of the world deceived them. And they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Page 287 of 1683

131. This is because your Lord destroys not the townships unjustly while their people were unaware, (so the messengers were sent). 132. And for all, there will be ranks according to what they did. And your Lord is not unaware of what they do. 133. And your Lord is self sufficient, the possessor of mercy. If He wills, He could take you away and cause to succeed after you whom He wills, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people. 134. Indeed, that which you are promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot escape. 135. Say (O Muhammad): “O my people, work according to your way. Surely, I too am working. Then soon you will know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter. Certainly the wrong doers will not prosper.”

Page 288 of 1683

136. And they assign to Allah, from that which He created, of the crops and the cattle, a portion. Then they say: “This is for Allah,” by their claim, “And this is for our (Allah's so called) partners.” Then that which was to their partners reaches not to Allah. And that which was to Allah, so that goes to their (Allah's so called) partners. Evil is what they decide. 137. And thus to many of the idolaters, their (Allah's so called) partners have made fair seeming the killing of their children, that they may ruin them, and make their faith obscure for them. And if Allah had willed, they would not have done so. So leave them alone and what they fabricate.

Page 289 of 1683

138. And they say: “These cattle and crops are forbidden. No one can eat of them except whom we will,” by their claim, and (certain) cattle whose backs are forbidden (for burden), and the cattle on which (at slaughtering) they do not mention the name of Allah. (All that is) lying against Him. He will recompense them for what they used to fabricate. 139. And they say: “That which is in the bellies of these cattle is exclusively for our males and is forbidden to our females. And if it is (born) dead, then they all may share in it.” He will soon recompense them for their (false) attribution. Verily, He is All Wise, All Knower. 140. Indeed, lost are those who have killed their children in foolishness without knowledge, and have forbidden that which Allah bestowed upon them, inventing a lie against Allah. They indeed have gone astray and are not guided.

Page 290 of 1683

141. And it is He Who produces gardens trellised and untrellised, and the date palms, and crops of divers flavor, and the olive, and the pomegranate, resembling and yet different (in variety and taste). Eat of their fruit when they bear fruits, and pay its due on the day of its harvest, and waste not by excess. Indeed, He loves not those who are extravagant. 142. And of the cattle are carriers (for burdens), and for slaughter. Eat of that which Allah has bestowed upon you, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Surely, he is an open enemy to you. 143. Eight pairs. Of the sheep twain (male and female), and of the goats twain (male and female). Say: “Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain. Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful.”

Page 291 of 1683

144. And of the camels twain (male and female), and of the oxen twain (male and female). Say: “Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain. Or were you present to witness when Allah commanded you this.” Then who does greater wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah, that he may lead mankind astray without knowledge. Certainly, Allah guides not the wrongdoing people. 145. Say (O Muhammad): “I find not in that which is revealed to me anything forbidden to an eater that he eats it, except that it be carrion, or blood poured forth, or swineflesh, for that indeed is unclean, or the abomination which was immolated to other than Allah. Then whosoever is forced by necessity, without disobedience nor exceeding, then certainly your Lord is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

Page 292 of 1683

146. And unto those who are Jews, We forbade all (animals) with claws. And of the oxen and the sheep, We forbade to them their fat, except what adheres to their backs, or the entrails, or that which is mixed with the bone. Thus We recompensed them for their rebellion. And indeed, We verily are truthful. 147. So if they deny you (O Muhammad), then say: “Your Lord is the Owner of vast mercy, and never will His wrath be turned back from the people who are criminals.” 148. Those who associate others (with Allah) will say: “If Allah had willed, we would not have associated others (with Allah), nor our fathers, and we would not have forbidden anything (against His will).” Thus did deny those who were before them, until they tasted Our wrath. Say: “Do you have any knowledge that you can produce before us. You follow not except conjecture, and you do nothing except guessing.”

Page 293 of 1683

149. Say: “Then for Allah is the conclusive argument. So if He had so willed, He would indeed have guided you all.” 150. Say (O Muhammad): “Bring forward your witnesses, who can bear witness that Allah has forbidden this. Then if they bear witness, so you do not bear witness with them. And do not follow the desires of those who deny Our revelations, and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, and they deem (others) as equal with their Lord. 151. Say (O Muhammad): Come, I will recite that which your Lord has forbidden to you. That you associate not anything with Him, and be good to parents, and do not kill your children because of poverty. We provide sustenance for you and for them. And you come not near to lewd things, what is apparent of them and what is concealed. And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice. This He has commanded you, that you may understand.”

Page 294 of 1683

152. “And come not near to the wealth of the orphan except with that which is better, until he reaches (the age of) his full strength. And give full measure and weight with justice. We burden not any soul beyond its capacity. And when you speak, do justice, even if it be (against) a near relative. And fulfill the covenant of Allah. This He has commanded you, that you may remember.” 153. And verily, this is My path, leading straight, so follow it. And follow not (other) ways, that would separate you from His way. This He has commanded you, that you may fear (Allah). 154. Then We gave Moses the Book, making complete (Our favor) upon him who would do good, and an explanation of all things, and a guidance and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord. 155. And this (Quran) is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing, so follow it and fear (Allah), that you may receive mercy.

Page 295 of 1683

156. Lest you should say: “The Book was only sent down to two groups before us, and that we were indeed unaware of what they studied.” 157. Or lest you should say: “If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they. So indeed, now there has come to you a clear evidence from your Lord, a guidance and a mercy. So who does greater wrong than he who denies the revelations of Allah, and turns away from them. We shall soon recompense those who turn away from Our revelations with an evil torment, because of their having turned away.

Page 296 of 1683

158. Do they (then) wait (for anything) except that the angels should come to them, or your Lord should come, or there should come some of the signs of your Lord. The day when some of the signs from your Lord will come, no benefit will it do (then) to a soul to believe in them, if he believed not before, or earned through his faith any good. Say: “Wait you, we too indeed are waiting.” 159. Indeed, those who have divided their religion, and become sects, you are not with them in anything. Their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they used to do. 160. Whoever comes with a good deed, for him is ten times the like thereof (to his credit). And whoever comes with an evil deed, will not be recompensed except the like thereof, and they will not be wronged.

Page 297 of 1683

161. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, my Lord has guided me to a straight path, a right religion, the way of Abraham, the true in faith. And he was not among those who associated others (with Allah).” 162. Say: “Indeed, my prayer, and my sacrifice, and my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds.” 163. “He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of those who surrender (to Him).” 164. Say: “Is it other than Allah shall I seek as a Lord, and He is the Lord of all things. And each soul earns not except against itself. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of others. Then to your Lord is your return, and He will indeed inform you of that wherein you used to differ.

Page 298 of 1683

165. And it is He Who has appointed you vicegerent of the earth, and has exalted some of you above others in ranks, that He may try you through that which He has given you. Indeed, your Lord is swift in retribution, and indeed, He is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 299 of 1683

AlAaraf

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim. Sad.

2. (This is a) Book (the Quran) sent down unto you (O Muhammad). So let there be no impediment in your breast there from, that you may warn thereby, and (it may be) a reminder for the believers. 3. Follow (O mankind) that which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and do not follow besides Him any protecting friends. Little it is you remember. 4. And how many a township have We destroyed. So Our torment came on them by night, or while they slept at noon. 5. So no cry did they utter, when Our torment came upon them, but that they said: “Indeed, we were wrong doers.”

Page 300 of 1683

6. Then surely, We shall question those to whom (Our message) had been sent, and surely, We shall question the messengers. 7. Then surely, We shall narrate unto them (the whole account) with knowledge, and indeed We were not absent. 8. And the weighing on that Day will be the true (weighing). Then those whose scale will be heavy, so they are those who will be the successful. 9. And those whose scale will be light, so they are those who lose their own selves, for what injustice they used to do with Our revelations. 10. And surely, We gave you authority on the earth, and We appointed for you therein livelihoods. Little are the thanks you give. 11. And surely, We created you, then We fashioned you, then We said to the angels: “Fall prostrate before Adam.” So they fell prostrate except Iblis. He was not of those who prostrated.

Page 301 of 1683

12. He (Allah) said: “What prevented you that you did not prostrate when I commanded you.” He (Iblis) said: “I am better than him. You created me from fire and him You created from clay.” 13. He (Allah) said: “Then get you down from here. It is not for you to be arrogant herein, so get out. Indeed, you are of those humiliated.” 14. He (Iblis) said: “Reprieve me till the day when they are raised (from the dead).” 15. He (Allah) said: “You are indeed of those reprieved.” 16. He (Iblis) said: “Because you have sent me astray, I shall surely sit in ambush for them on Your straight path.” 17. “Then I shall come upon them, from before them, and from behind them, and from their right, and from their left. And You will not find most of them thankful (unto You).”

Page 302 of 1683

18. He (Allah) said: “Get out from here, disgraced, rejected. As for whoever of them will follow you, surely I will fill hell with you, all together.” 19. “And O Adam, dwell you and your wife in the Garden and eat thereof as you both wish, and approach not this tree, or you both will become of the wrong doers.” 20. Then Satan whispered to them both that he might uncover unto them that which was hidden from them of their shame (private parts), and he said: “Your Lord did not forbid you this tree, except that you should become angels or become of the immortals.” 21. And he swore to them both (saying): “Indeed, I am, to you both, among the sincere well wishers.”

Page 303 of 1683

22. So he misled them with deception. Then when they tasted of the tree, their shame (private parts) became manifest to them, and they both began to cover themselves with leaves from the Garden. And their Lord called out to them both: “Did I not forbid you from that tree, and tell you both that Satan is an open enemy to you.” 23. They both said: “Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves. And if You forgive us not, and bestow (not) upon us Your mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers.” 24. He (Allah) said: “Go down (from here), one of you an enemy to the other. And for you, on earth there will be a dwelling and provision, for a while.” 25. He (Allah) said: “Therein shall you live, and therein shall you die, and from it you shall be brought out (resurrected).”

Page 304 of 1683

26. O Children of Adam, indeed We have sent down to you garment to cover your shame (yourselves and private parts), and as an adornment. And the garment of righteousness, that is better. Such are among the signs of Allah, that they may remember. 27. O Children of Adam, let not Satan deceive you, as he caused your parents to get out from the Garden, stripping them of their garments, to show them their shame (private parts). Surely, he sees you, he and his tribe, from where you see them not. Indeed, We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not. 28. And when they commit an indecent act, they say: “We found our fathers upon it, and Allah has commanded us of it.” Say: “Indeed, Allah does not command any indecency. Do you say about Allah that which you know not.”

Page 305 of 1683

29. Say (O Muhammad): “My Lord has commanded justice. And that you set upright your faces (towards Him) at every place of worship, and call upon Him, making religion sincere for Him. Such as He brought you into being, so shall you return (unto Him).” 30. A group He has guided, and (another) group deserved straying upon them. Surely, they are those who took the devils for protecting supporters, instead of Allah, and they think that they are guided. 31. O Children of Adam, take your adornment at every place of worship, and eat, and drink, and waste not by extravagance. Certainly, He (Allah) loves not the extravagant.

Page 306 of 1683

32. Say: (O Muhammad): “Who has forbidden the adornment of Allah which He has brought forth for His slaves and the good things of provision.” Say: “They are for those who believe, in the life of this world, (and) exclusively on the Day of Resurrection.” Thus, do We explain in detail Our revelations for a people who have knowledge. 33. Say (O Muhammad): “My Lord has only forbidden indecencies, what is apparent of them, and what is secret, and sin, and wrongful oppression, and that you associate with Allah that for which no authority has been revealed, and that you say about Allah that which you have no knowledge.” 34. And to every nation is a term appointed, then when their term is reached, neither can they delay (it) an hour, nor can they advance (it).

Page 307 of 1683

35. O Children of Adam, whenever there come to you messengers from amongst you, narrating to you My revelations, then whosoever fears (Allah), and becomes righteous, so there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 36. And those who deny Our revelations and turn away in arrogance from them, those are the dwellers of the Fire. They shall abide therein. 37. So who does greater wrong than he who invents against Allah a lie, or denies His revelations. For such, their appointed portion from the Book (of Decrees) will reach them. Until, when Our messengers (the angels of death) come to them to take their souls, they (the angels) will say: “Where (now) are those whom you used to call besides Allah.” They will say: “They have departed from us.” And they will testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Page 308 of 1683

38. He (Allah) will say: “Enter you in the (company of) nations who had passed away before you, of the jinn and mankind, into the Fire.” Every time a nation enters, it curses its sister (nation), until when they have all been made to follow one another therein, the last of them will say to the first of them: “Our Lord, these led us astray, so give them double torment of the Fire.” He will say: “For each one there is double (torment), but you know not.” 39. And the first of them will say to the last of them: “Then you had no favor over us, so taste the torment for what you used to earn.” 40. Surely, those who deny Our revelations and turn away in arrogance from them, the gates of heaven will not be opened for them, and they will not enter the Garden until the camel goes through the eye of the needle. And thus do We recompense the criminals.

Page 309 of 1683

41. Theirs will be the bed of Hell, and over them coverings (of Hell). And thus do We recompense the wrong doers. 42. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, no burden do We place on any soul beyond his capacity. Such are companions of the Garden. They will abide therein. 43. And We shall remove whatever rancor may be in their breasts. Rivers will flow beneath them. And they will say: “All praise be to Allah, Who has guided us to this. And we could not truly have been led aright, were it not that Allah had guided us. Indeed, the messengers of our Lord did come with the truth.” And it will be called out to them: “This is the Garden. You are made to inherit it for what you used to do.”

Page 310 of 1683

44. And the dwellers of the Garden will call out to the dwellers of the Fire (saying): “We have indeed found that which our Lord promised us (to be) the truth. So have you (too) found that which your Lord promised the truth.” They shall say: “Yes.” Then an announcer among them will call out: “The curse of Allah is on evil doers.” 45. Those who hinder (men) from the path of Allah and would seek to make it crooked, and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter. 46. And between them will be a barrier. And on AlAaraf (the Heights) will be men who would recognize all by their marks. And they will call out to the dwellers of the Garden: “Peace be on you.” (And at that time) they (men on AlAaraf) will not yet have entered it, although they will hope (to enter it). 47. And when their (men on AlAaraf) eyes are turned towards the dwellers of the Fire, they will say: “Our Lord, place us not with the wrongdoing people.”

Page 311 of 1683

48. And the men on AlAaraf will call unto men whom they would recognize by their marks, saying: “Of what benefit to you were your gathering (of wealth), and that in which you were arrogant.” 49. Are they those, of whom you swore that Allah would not show them mercy. (Unto them it has been said): “Enter you the Garden. No fear shall be upon you nor shall you grieve.” 50. And the dwellers of the Fire will call to the dwellers of the Garden: “Pour on us some water or something of what Allah has provided you.” They (the dwellers of the Garden) will say: “Indeed, Allah has forbidden both (water and provision) to the disbelievers.” 51. Those who took their religion as an amusement and play, and the life of the world deceived them. So this day, We shall forget them, just as they forgot meeting of this Day of theirs. And as they used to repudiate Our signs.

Page 312 of 1683

52. And certainly, We have brought to them a Book (the Quran) which We have explained in detail with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe. 53. Are they waiting except for its fulfillment. On the day when comes the fulfillment thereof, those who were forgetful thereof before will say: “Indeed, the messengers of our Lord did come with the truth. So are there any intercessors for us, so they might intercede for us. Or could we be sent back, so that we might do (good) deeds other than those (evil) deeds which we used to do.” Indeed, they have lost their own selves, and has gone away from them that which they used to fabricate.

Page 313 of 1683

54. Indeed, your Lord is Allah, He Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He firmly established on the Throne. He covers the night with the day, which is in haste to follow it. And the sun, and the moon, and the stars, He has made subservient by His command. Surely, His is the creation and the command. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the worlds. 55. Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret. Surely, He loves not those who trespass beyond bounds. 56. And cause not corruption in the earth after its reformation. And call on Him with fear and hope. Surely, Allah's mercy is near to those who do good.

Page 314 of 1683

57. And it is He who sends forth winds as glad tidings in advance of His mercy. Till, when they carried a cloud heavy (with rain), We drive it to a land that is dead. Then We cause water to descend thereon. Then We bring forth therewith fruits of every kind. Thus shall We bring forth the dead, that you may take heed. 58. And as for the good land, comes forth its vegetation by the permission of its Lord. And that which is sterile, come forth nothing except sparsely. Thus do We explain the signs for a people who give thanks. 59. Indeed, We sent Noah to his people, so he said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. Certainly, I fear for you the punishment of a great day.” 60. The chieftains of his people said: “Indeed, we see you in plain error.”

Page 315 of 1683

61. He said: “O my people, there is no error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds.” 62. “I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and give sincere advice to you. And I know from Allah that which you know not.” 63. “Or do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from amongst you, that he may warn you, and that you may fear (Allah), and that you may receive mercy.” 64. Then they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and We drowned those who denied Our revelations. Indeed, they were a blind people. 65. And unto (the tribe of) Aad (We sent) their brother, Houd. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. Will you then not fear (Allah).”

Page 316 of 1683

66. The chieftains of those who disbelieved among his people said: “Indeed, we see you in foolishness, and indeed, we think you of the liars.” 67. He said: “O my people, there is no foolishness in me, and I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds.” 68. “I convey unto you the messages of my Lord, and I am for you a trustworthy adviser.” 69. “Or do you wonder that there has come to you a reminder from your Lord through a man from amongst you, that he may warn you. And remember when He made you successors after the people of Noah, and increased you in stature among the nations. So remember the bounties of Allah, that you may be successful.” 70. They said: “Have you come to us that we should worship Allah alone and forsake that which our fathers used to worship. Then bring upon us that wherewith you have threatened us if you are of the truthful.”

Page 317 of 1683

71. He said: “Surely torment and wrath from your Lord have befallen on you. Do you dispute with me about names which you have named, you and your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. Then await, I am indeed with you among those who wait.” 72. So We saved him and those with him by a mercy from Us, and We cut the roots of those who denied Our revelations, and they were not believers. 73. And to (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. Indeed there has come to you a clear sign from your Lord. This is the she camel of Allah, a sign unto you. So leave her to graze in Allah's earth, and touch her not with harm lest a painful punishment should seize you.”

Page 318 of 1683

74. “And remember when He made you successors after Aad and gave you habitations in the earth. You take for yourselves palaces from its plains, and carve out homes in the mountains. So remember the bounties of Allah, and do not go about making mischief in the land.” 75. The chieftains of those who were arrogant among his people said to those who had been oppressed, those among them who believed: “Do you know that Salih is one sent forth from his Lord.” They said: “Surely, we believe in that with which he has been sent.” 76. Those who were arrogant said: “Indeed we, in that which you have believed, are disbelievers.” 77. So they hamstrung the shecamel, and they disobeyed the commandment of their Lord. And they said: “O Salih, bring upon us that which you threaten us, if you are of those sent (from Allah).”

Page 319 of 1683

78. Then the earthquake seized them, so they lay prostrate (dead) in their dwelling-places. 79. Then he (Salih) turned from them and said: “O my people, I have indeed conveyed to you the message of my Lord, and I have given you good advice, but you love not good advisers.” 80. And Lot, when he said to his people: “Do you commit an indecency, such as no one ever did before you in the world.” 81. “Indeed, you come unto men with lust instead of women. Nay but, you are a people who exceed all bounds.” 82. And his people had no answer but that they said: “Drive them out of your town. They are indeed a people who pretend to be pure.” 83. Then We saved him and his household, except his wife, she was of those who remained behind.

Page 320 of 1683

84. And We rained down on them a rain (of stones). Then see how was the consequence of the criminals. 85. And to Midian (We sent) their brother Shuaib. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. Indeed there has come to you a clear sign from your Lord. So give full measure and weight, and wrong not mankind in their goods. And cause not corruption in the earth after its reformation. That will be better for you, if you are believers.” 86. “And sit not on every road, threatening, and hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him. And seeking to make it crooked. And remember when you were few, then He multiplied you. And see how was the consequence of those who did mischief.”

Page 321 of 1683

87. “And if there is a party of you who believes in that with which I have been sent, and a party who believes not, so be patient until Allah judges between us. And He is the best of judges.” 88. The chieftains of those who were arrogant among his people said: “We shall certainly drive you out, O Shuaib, and those who believe with you from our township, or else you shall return to our religion.” He said: “Even though we do hate it.” 89. “We should indeed have invented a lie against Allah if we returned to your religion after when Allah has rescued us from it. And it is not for us that we return to it, unless Allah our Lord should so will. Our Lord comprehends all things in knowledge. In Allah do we put our trust. Our Lord, judge between us and our people in truth. And You are the best of those who give judgment.”

Page 322 of 1683

90. And the chieftains of those who disbelieved among his people said: “If you follow Shuaib, then truly you shall be the losers.” 91. Then the earthquake seized them, so they lay prostrate (dead) in their dwelling-places. 92. Those who denied Shuaib became as if they had never dwelt therein. Those who denied Shuaib, it was they who were the losers. 93. Then he (Shuaib) turned from them and said: “O my people, I have indeed conveyed to you the message of my Lord, and I have given you good advice. Then how can I mourn for a people who rejected (truth).” 94. And We sent no prophet unto any township, but We seized its people with tribulation and adversity, that they may humble themselves.

Page 323 of 1683

95. Then We changed the evil plight for good, until they grew affluent and said: “Indeed, our fathers (too) were touched by suffering and affluence.” Then We suddenly seized them, while they were unaware. 96. And if the people of the townships had believed and feared (Allah). Certainly, We should have opened for them blessings from the heaven and the earth. But (to every messenger) they denied. So We seized them on account of what they used to earn. 97. Did the people of the townships then feel secure against the coming of Our punishment by night while they are asleep. 98. Or, did the people of the townships feel secure against the coming of Our punishment in the daytime while they play. 99. Did they then feel secure against the plan of Allah. None feels secure from the plan of Allah, except the people who are the losers.

Page 324 of 1683

100. Is it not a guiding (lesson) to those who inherit the earth after its (previous) possessors, that had We so willed, We could have afflicted them for their sins. And We seal up their hearts so that they hear not. 101. Such were the townships, We relate unto you (O Muhammad) some stories of them. And indeed, there came to them their messengers with clear proofs, but they were not such as to believe in that which they had rejected before. Thus Allah does seal up the hearts of the disbelievers. 102. And We did not find most of them (true) to (their) covenant. And indeed, We found most of them transgressors. 103. Then, after them, We sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they dealt unjustly with them (Our signs). So see how was the consequence of those who did mischief.

Page 325 of 1683

104. And Moses said: “O Pharaoh, indeed I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds.” 105. “It is (only) right for (me) that I do not speak about Allah except the truth. I have indeed come to you with a clear proof from your Lord. So let the Children of Israel go with me.” 106. He (Pharaoh) said: “If you have come with a sign, bring it forth, if you are of those who speak the truth.” 107. Then he (Moses) flung down his staff, and behold, it was a serpent manifest. 108. And he drew forth his hand (from his bosom), and behold, it was white for the beholders. 109. The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: “Indeed, this is a sorcerer well versed.” 110. “He wants to expel you from your land. So what do you advice.” 111. They said (to Pharaoh): “Put him off (a while), and his brother, and send into the cities summoners.”

Page 326 of 1683

112. “To bring to you all wellversed sorcerers.” 113. And the sorcerers came to Pharaoh. They said: “Indeed for us is a reward if we are the victors.” 114. He (Pharaoh) said: “Yes, and surely you shall be among those nearest (to me).” 115. They said: “O Moses, either you throw (first) or shall we be the (first) throwers.” 116. He (Moses) said: “Throw.” So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they produced a great magic. 117. And We inspired to Moses (saying): “Throw your staff.” So behold, it swallowed up what they were falsifying. 118. Thus the truth was established, and was made vain that which they were doing. 119. So they were defeated there and then, and they were returned disgraced. 120. And the sorcerers fell down prostrate.

Page 327 of 1683

121. They said: “We believe in the Lord of the worlds.” 122. “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.” 123. Pharaoh said: “You have believed in Him before that I give you permission. Surely, this is the plot that you have contrived in the city, that you may drive out there from its people. But soon you shall know.” 124. “Surely, I shall have your hands and your feet cut off on opposite sides. Then I shall crucify you all.” 125. They said: “We shall surely return to our Lord.” 126. “And you do not take vengeance on us except that we have believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us. Our Lord, shower us with perseverance and cause us to die as those who have submitted (to You).”

Page 328 of 1683

127. And the chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: “Will you leave Moses and his people to make mischief in the land, and to abandon you and your gods.” He said: “We will kill their sons, and let live their women. And indeed we are in power over them.” 128. Moses said to his people: “Seek help in Allah and be patient. Indeed, the earth is Allah's, He gives it as a heritage to whom He wills of His slaves. And the (blessed) end is for those who fear (Allah).” 129. They (Children of Israel) said: “We suffered harm before you came to us, and after you have come to us.” He said: “It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you successors on the earth, so He may see how you act.” 130. And indeed, We seized Pharaoh's people with years (of droughts) and shortness of fruits, that they might receive admonition.

Page 329 of 1683

131. So whenever prosperity came to them, they said: “This is ours.” and if a calamity afflicted them, they attributed it to evil omens of Moses and those with him. Behold, in truth, their evil omens are with Allah, but most of them know not. 132. And they said: “Whatever sign you may bring to us, to work your sorcery on us therewith, we shall never believe in you.” 133. So We sent on them the flood, and the locusts, and the lice, and the frogs, and the blood, as manifest signs. Yet they remained arrogant, and they were a criminal people. 134. And when the punishment fell on them, they said: “O Moses, pray for us unto your Lord, because He has a covenant with you. If you will remove from us the punishment, we shall indeed believe in you, and we will let the Children of Israel go with you.”

Page 330 of 1683

135. But when We did remove from them the punishment for a fixed term which they had to reach, behold, they broke their covenant. 136. Then We took retribution from them. So We drowned them in the sea, because they denied Our revelations and were heedless of them. 137. And We made to inherit the people who were oppressed, the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We had blessed. And the good word of your Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, for they had endured with patience. And We destroyed all that Pharaoh and his people had built, and that which they had erected. 138. And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, so they came upon a people devoted to their idols (in worship). They said: “O Moses, make for us a god same as they have gods.” He said: “You are indeed an ignorant people.”

Page 331 of 1683

139. “Indeed, these people will be destroyed for that which they are engaged in. And vain is that which (idols worship) they are doing.” 140. He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah. And He has favored you above the nations.” 141. And (remember) when We saved you from Pharaoh's people, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaughtering your sons, and letting your women live. And in that was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 142. And We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and added to them ten. So he completed the term appointed by his Lord of forty nights. And Moses said unto his brother Aaron: “Take my place among my people, and act righteously, and follow not the path of those who create mischief.”

Page 332 of 1683

143. And when Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord spoke to him, he said: “My Lord, show me (Yourself), that I may look at You.” He said: “Never can you see Me, but look at the mountain, so if it remains firm in its place, then you shall see Me.” Then when his Lord manifested His glory to the mountain, He sent it crashing down, and Moses fell down unconscious. Then when he recovered his senses, he said: “Glory be to You, I turn to You in repentance, and I am the first among those who believe.” 144. He said: “O Moses, I have indeed chosen you above mankind by My messages and by My speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you, and be among those who give thanks.”

Page 333 of 1683

145. And We wrote for him, on the tablets, the lesson to be drawn from all things, and the explanation of all things. (And We said): “Hold unto these with firmness, and command your people to hold on to the best in it. I shall show you the home of the disobedient.” 146. I shall turn away from My signs those who behave arrogantly in the earth, without any right. And if they see each and every sign, they shall not believe therein. And if they see the way of righteousness, they will not adopt that way. And if they see the way of error, they will adopt that way. That is because they have denied Our revelations and were heedless from them. 147. And those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, vain are their deeds. Shall they be recompensed except what they used to do.

Page 334 of 1683

148. And the people of Moses made, after him (his absence), from their ornaments, an image of a calf (for worship), which gave a lowing sound. Did they not see that it could neither speak to them nor guide them to the way. They took it (for worship) and they were wrong doers. 149. And when they regretted the consequences thereof, and saw that they had gone astray, they said: “If our Lord does not have mercy on us, and (does not) pardon us, we shall indeed be among the losers.”

Page 335 of 1683

150. And when Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved, he said: “Evil is that which you have done in my place after me (my absence). Did you make haste to (bring on) the judgment of your Lord.” And he put down the tablets, and he seized his brother by the head, dragging him towards him. He (Aaron) said: “O son of my mother, indeed the people judged me weak and were about to kill me. So make not the enemies rejoice over me, nor put me amongst the people who are wrong doers.” 151. He (Moses) said: “O my Lord, forgive me and my brother, and make us enter into Your mercy. And you are the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” 152. Certainly, those who took the calf (for worship), wrath will come upon them from their Lord, and humiliation in the life of the world. And thus do We recompense those who fabricate lies.

Page 336 of 1683

153. An those who committed evil deeds, then repented afterwards and believed, verily, your Lord, after that, is indeed Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 154. And when the anger of Moses subsided, he took up the tablets, and in their inscription was guidance and mercy for those who are fearful of their Lord. 155. And Moses chose from his people seventy men for an appointment with Us. So when they were seized with a violent earthquake, he said: “O My Lord, if it had been Your will, You could have destroyed them long before, and me. Would You destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us. It is nothing but Your trial. You lead astray by which, whom You will, and guide whom You will. You are our protector, so forgive us and have mercy on us. And You are the best of those who forgive.”

Page 337 of 1683

156. And ordain for us good in this world, and in the Hereafter. Certainly, we have turned unto You. He said: “My punishment, I afflict therewith whom I will, and My mercy embraces all things. So I shall ordain it for those who fear (Allah), and give the poor due, and those, they who believe in Our revelations.” 157. Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered Prophet (Muhammad), he whom they find written with them in the Torah and the Gospel. He commands them that which is right, and forbids them from what is wrong. And he makes lawful for them the good things, and he prohibits for them the evil things, and he relieves from them their burden, and the shackles that are upon them. So those who believe in him, and honor him, and help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him, it is they who are the successful.

Page 338 of 1683

158. Say (O Muhammad): “O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, of Him to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no god but Him. He gives life and causes death. So believe in Allah, and His Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, who believes in Allah and in His words, and follow him so that you may be guided. 159. And among the people of Moses, is a community, who guide with truth and by it they establish justice.

Page 339 of 1683

160. And We divided them into twelve tribes (as distinct) nations. And We inspired to Moses, when his people asked him for water, (saying): “Strike with your stick the stone.” So there gushed forth out of it twelve springs. Each (group of) people knew their drinking-place. And We shaded them with the clouds, and We sent down for them the manna and the quails (saying): “Eat of the good things with which We have provided you. And they wronged Us not, but they used to wrong themselves. 161. And when it was said to them: “Dwell in this township and eat there from wherever you wish, and say repentance, and enter the gate prostrate. We shall forgive you your sins, We shall increase (reward) for those who do good.” 162. Then those who did wrong among them, changed the word to other (word), that which had been said to them. So We sent down upon them wrath from heaven for the wrong that they were doing.

Page 340 of 1683

163. And ask them (O Muhammad) about the township that was by the sea, when they transgressed in (the matter of) the sabbath. When their fish came to them on their sabbath day openly, and the day they had no sabbath, they did not come to them. Thus, did We try them because they were disobedient. 164. And when a community among them said: “Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy or punish them with a severe torment.” They said: “To offer an excuse before your Lord, and perhaps they may fear (Allah).” 165. Then, when they forgot what they had been reminded with, We rescued those who forbade evil, and We seized those who did wrong with a severe punishment because they were disobedient. 166. So when they exceeded the limits of that which they had been forbidden from, We said to them: “Be you apes, despised.”

Page 341 of 1683

167. And when your Lord proclaimed that He would certainly raise against them, till the Day of Resurrection, those who would afflict them with a humiliating punishment. Surely, your Lord is indeed swift in retribution, and indeed He is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 168. And We have divided them in the earth as nations. Some among them are righteous, and some among them are other than that. And We have tested them with good things and evil things that perhaps they might return (to Our obedience).”

Page 342 of 1683

169. Then succeeded after them a generation, which inherited the book. They took the vanities of this lower life, saying: “It will be forgiven for us.” And if there came to them an offer like it, they would (again) take it. Has not the covenant of the book been taken from them, that they would not speak about Allah but the truth. And they have studied that which is therein. And the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who fear (Allah). Do not you then understand. 170. And those who hold fast to the Book, and establish worship, certainly, We shall not waste the reward of those who do righteous deeds. 171. And when We raised the mountain above them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought that it was about to fall on them (and We said): “Hold that which We have given you firmly, and remember that which is therein, so that you may fear (Allah).”

Page 343 of 1683

172. And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their descendants, and made them testify as to themselves, (saying): “Am I not your Lord.” They said: “Yes, we do testify.” lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: “Indeed, we were unaware of this.” 173. Or lest you should say: “It was only our fathers who ascribed partners (to Allah) before, and we were descendants after them. Would You then destroy us because of that which the unrighteous did.” 174. And thus do We explain in details the revelations. And perhaps they may return. 175. And recite (O Muhammad) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our signs, then who turned away from them, so Satan followed him up, then he became of those who went astray.

Page 344 of 1683

176. And if We had so willed, We would surely have raised him by those (signs), but he clung to the earth and followed his own vain desire. So his likeness is as the likeness of a dog. If you attack him, he hangs out with his tongue, or you leave him, he hangs out his tongue. Such is the likeness of the people who deny Our revelations. So narrate the stories, that they may reflect. 177. Evil as an example are the people who denied Our revelations, and used to wrong their own selves. 178. He whom Allah guides, then he is the rightly guided, and He whom He sends astray, so such are they who are the losers.

Page 345 of 1683

179. And certainly, We have created for Hell many of the jinn and mankind. They have hearts with which they understand not, and they have eyes with which they see not, and they have ears with which they hear not. They are like the cattle. Nay, they are even more astray. Such are they who are the heedless. 180. And to Allah belong the most beautiful names. So call on Him by them. And leave those who blaspheme His names. They will soon be requited for what they used to do. 181. And among those whom We created, is a nation who guides with the truth, and thereby they establish justice. 182. And those who deny Our revelations, We shall gradually seize them with punishment from where they do not know. 183. And I respite them, certainly My scheme is strong.

Page 346 of 1683

184. Do they not reflect that there is no madness in their companion (Muhammad). He is but a plain warner. 185. Do they not look in the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all things that Allah has created, and that it may be that their own term draws near. Then in what message after this will they believe. 186. Those whom Allah sends astray, then there is no guide for them. And He leaves them in their transgression to wander blindly.

Page 347 of 1683

187. They ask you about the Hour (Day of Resurrection): “When will be its appointed time.” Say: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord only. None will manifest it at its proper time but He. Heavy it will be in the heavens and the earth. It shall not come upon you except all of a sudden.” They ask you as if you could be well informed thereof. Say: “The knowledge thereof is with Allah only, but most of mankind know not. 188. Say (O Muhammad): “I possess no power for myself to benefit, nor to hurt, except that which Allah wills. And if I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have secured abundance of wealth, and adversity would not have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of good tidings unto a people who believe.”

Page 348 of 1683

189. He it is who has created you from a single soul, and He has created from him his mate, that he might take rest in her. Then when he covered her, she carried a light burden, so she went about with it. Then when it became heavy, they both prayed unto Allah, their Lord: “If you give us a goodly child, we shall indeed be among the grateful.” 190. Then when He gave them a goodly child, they ascribed partners to Him in that which He had given to them. Exalted is Allah above all that they associate (with Him). 191. Do they associate as partners (to Allah) those who create nothing, and they are (themselves) created. 192. And they are not able to help them, nor can they help themselves. 193. And if you call them to guidance, they follow you not. It is the same for you whether you call them or you keep silent.

Page 349 of 1683

194. Indeed, those you call upon besides Allah are slaves like you. So call upon them then let them answer you, if you are truthful. 195. Do they have feet by which they walk, or do they have hands by which they hold, or do they have eyes by which they see, or do they have ears by which they hear. Say: “Call upon your (so called) partners (of Allah), then plot against me, and give me no respite.” 196. “Indeed, my protecting friend is Allah, He Who has revealed the book. And He protects the righteous.” 197. “And those whom you call upon besides Him, they are unable to help you, nor can they help themselves.” 198. And if you call them to guidance, they hear not. And you will see them looking towards you, yet they see not.

Page 350 of 1683

199. Show forgiveness, and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant. 200. And if an evil whisper comes to you from the Satan, then seek refuge with Allah. Indeed, He is All Hearer, All Knower. 201. Indeed, those who fear (Allah), when an evil thought touches them from Satan, they do remember (Allah), then they become seers. 202. And their brothers, they (the devils) plunge them further into error, then they do not stop short. 203. And when you do not bring them a sign, they say: “Why have you not brought it.” Say: “I follow only that which is revealed to me from my Lord. This (Quran) is insight from your Lord, and a guidance, and a mercy for a people who believe.” 204. And when the Quran is recited, so listen to it, and be silent, that you may receive mercy.

Page 351 of 1683

205. And remember your Lord within yourself, with humility and fear, without loudness in words, in the mornings and the evenings. And be not of those who are neglectful. 206. Indeed, those (angels) who are with your Lord, do not turn away out of arrogance, from His worship, and they glorify His praise, and to Him they prostrate themselves.

AsSajda

Page 352 of 1683

AlAnfaal

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. They ask you (O Muhammad) about the spoils of war. Say: “The (decision about) spoils of war belong to Allah and the Messenger.” So fear Allah, and set things right between you, and obey Allah and His Messenger, if you are (true) believers. 2. The believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts become fearful, and when His verses are recited to them, it increases them in faith, and upon their Lord they trust. 3. Those who establish prayer, and from what We have provided them, they spend.

Page 353 of 1683

4. Those are they who are in truth believers. For them are high ranks with their Lord, and forgiveness, and honorable provision. 5. Even as your Lord brought you forth from your home (for the battle of Badr) in truth. And indeed, a party among the believers were averse to it. 6. Disputing with you about the truth after it had become evident, as if they were being driven toward death while they were looking on. 7. And when Allah promised you one of the two groups (caravan or army of Quresh) that it would be yours, and you wished that the unarmed one should be yours. And Allah intended that He should establish the truth by His words, and cut the root of the disbelievers. 8. That He should establish the truth to be true and the falsehood to be false, even if the criminals might dislike it.

Page 354 of 1683

9. When you asked your Lord for help, and He responded to you: “Indeed I will help you with a thousand angels, rank on rank.” 10. And Allah made it not but glad tidings, and that your hearts may be assured therewith. And there is no victory except from Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 11. When He covered you with a slumber as a security from Him, and He sent down rain upon you from the sky that He might cleanse you through it, and take away from you the pollution of Satan and strengthen your hearts, and make your feet firm through it.

Page 355 of 1683

12. When your Lord inspired to the angels, I am certainly with you, so keep firm those who believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieved, so smite at the necks and smite over all their fingers. 13. That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger, then indeed Allah is severe in punishment. 14. That is your (punishment) so taste it, and indeed for the disbelievers is the punishment of the Fire. 15. O you who believe, when you meet those who disbelieve, in battle, turn not your backs to them.

Page 356 of 1683

16. And whoever turns his back to them on that day, unless maneuvering for war or intent to join a company, he certainly has incurred wrath from Allah, and his abode is hell, and worst is that destination. 17. So you killed them not, but Allah killed them, and you (O Muhammad) threw not when you did throw, but Allah threw. And that He might test the believers by a fair test from Him. Indeed, Allah is All Hearing, All Knowing. 18. That (is the case), and that Allah weakens the plot of the disbelievers. 19. (O disbelievers) If you sought a judgment, then surely a judgment has come to you. And if you desist (from hostilities), so it is better for you. And if you return (to war), so shall We return. And never will avail you your forces at all, even if it be numerous, and indeed Allah is with the believers.

Page 357 of 1683

20. O you who believe, obey Allah and His Messenger and do not turn away from him, while you are hearing. 21. And be not like those who say: “We have heard,” and they hear not. 22. Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are the deaf and dumb, those who understand not. 23. And if Allah had known in them any good, He would have made them hear. And even if He had made them hear, they would have turned away, while they were refusing. 24. O you who believe, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when He calls you to that which will give you life. And know that Allah intervenes between a man and his heart, and that He it is unto Whom you will be gathered.

Page 358 of 1683

25. And fear a trial that will not strike those who have wronged among you exclusively. And know that Allah is severe in punishment. 26. And remember when you were few and deemed weak in the land, fearing that people might abduct you. Then He provided you refuge, and strengthened you with His help, and provided you with good things that you might be grateful. 27. O you who believe, betray not Allah and the Messenger, nor betray your trusts while you know. 28. And know that your possessions and your children are but a trial, and that with Allah is an immense reward.

Page 359 of 1683

29. O you who believe, if you fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion and will remove from you your evil deeds and will forgive you. And Allah is possessor of great bounty. 30. And when those who disbelieve plotted against you (O Muhammad) to restrain you, or kill you, or drive you out. And they plotted, and Allah did plan. And Allah is the best of those who plan. 31. And when Our verses are recited to them, they say: “We have heard. if we willed, we could say the like of it. This is not but legends of the ancients.” 32. And when they said: “O Allah if this indeed be the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from heaven, or bring upon us a painful punishment.”

Page 360 of 1683

33. And punish them their midst, punish them forgiveness.

Allah will not while you are in nor will Allah while they seek

34. And what have they that Allah should not punish them, and they obstruct (people) from Al-Masjid-alHaram, and they are not its guardians. Its (true) guardians are not but those who are righteous. But most of them know not. 35. And their prayer at the House (Kabah) was not except whistling and handclapping. So taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve. 36. Indeed, those who disbelieve, they spend their wealth to hinder (people) from the way of Allah. So they will spend it, then it will become for them an anguish, then they will be overcome. And those who disbelieve will be gathered to hell.

Page 361 of 1683

37. So that Allah may separate the wicked from the good, and place wicked one upon another, then heap them together, then cast them into Hell. They, it is they who are the losers. 38. Say to those who disbelieve, if they desist, what was the past shall be forgiven for them. And if they return, then the example of those before has already preceded. 39. And fight them until persecution is no more, and the religion is all for Allah. So if they cease, then indeed Allah is Seer of what they do. 40. And if they turn away, then know that Allah is your Protector, an excellent Protector and an excellent Helper.

Page 362 of 1683

41. And know that anything you obtain of the spoils of war, then indeed, for Allah is one fifth of it, and for the Messenger, and for the near of kin, and the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer. If you believe in Allah and that what We sent down to Our servant on the day of criterion, the day when the two armies met. And Allah has power over all things. 42. When you were at the nearer end of the valley (of Badr), and they were at the farther end, and the caravan below you (along the seaside). And if you had made a mutual appointment, you would certainly have failed in the appointment. But (it was) so that Allah might accomplish a matter already ordained. That he should perish, who was to perish upon a clear evidence. And who was to survive might survive upon a clear evidence. And indeed, Allah is All Hearing, All Knowing.

Page 363 of 1683

43. When Allah showed them to you in your dream as few. And if He had shown them to you as numerous, you would have lost courage and disputed with one another in the matter. But Allah saved you. Certainly, He is the All Knower of what is within the breasts. 44. And when He showed them to you, when you met (enemy in Badr), as few in your eyes. And He made you (appear) as few in their eyes, so that Allah might accomplish a matter already ordained. And to Allah all matters return. 45. O you who believe, when you encounter an army, hold firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful. 46. And obey Allah and His Messenger, and dispute not (one with another), lest you should lose courage and your strength depart, and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with those who are patient.

Page 364 of 1683

47. And do not be like those who came forth from their homes exulting, and to be seen by people, and hindering others from the way of Allah. And Allah encompasses of what they do. 48. And when Satan made their deeds seem fair to them and said: “No one can overcome you this day from among the people. And indeed, I am your protector.” Then when the two armies came in sight of one another, he turned on his heels, and said: “Indeed I am dissociated from you. Indeed, I see what you do not see. Indeed, I fear Allah. And Allah is severe in punishment.” 49. When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease said: “These people (Muslims) are deceived by their religion.” And he who puts his trust in Allah, then indeed, Allah is All Mighty, All Wise.

Page 365 of 1683

50. And if you could see when the angels take away the souls of those who disbelieve, striking on their faces and their backs. (Saying): “And taste the punishment of burning.” 51. “That is for what your hands have sent before. And that Allah is not unjust to His slaves.” 52. (Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh's people and those before them. They disbelieved the signs of Allah, so Allah seized them for their sins. Indeed, Allah is All Powerful, Stern in retribution. 53. That is because Allah would not change the favor which He had bestowed upon a people, until they change that which is within their selves. And indeed, Allah is All Hearing, All Knowing.

Page 366 of 1683

54. (Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh's people and those before them. They denied the signs of their Lord, so We destroyed them for their sins, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh. And All were wrong doers. 55. Surely, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are those who disbelieved, so they shall not believe. 56. They are those with whom you made a treaty, then they break their pledge every time and they do not fear (Allah). 57. So if you gain dominance over them in the war, punish them in order to disperse those who are behind them, so that they may remember. 58. And if you fear treachery from any people, then throw (their covenant) at them on equal terms. Indeed, Allah does not love the treacherous.

Page 367 of 1683

59. And let not those who disbelieve suppose that they can outstrip (Allah's Purpose). Surely they cannot escape. 60. And prepare against them whatever you can, of the forces and well-readied horses, that thereby you may dismay the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others besides them, of whom you do not know. Allah knows them. And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah shall be fully repaid to you, and you shall not be wronged. 61. And if they incline to peace, then incline you to it, and trust in Allah. Surely He is All Hearing, All Knowing. 62. And if they intend to deceive you, then indeed Allah is sufficient for you. He it is Who strengthened you with His help and with the believers.

Page 368 of 1683

63. And He has put affection between their hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could not have put affection between their hearts, but Allah has put affection between them. Certainly He is All Mighty, All Wise. 64. O Prophet, Allah is sufficient for you and those who follow you of the believers. 65. O Prophet, urge the believers to battle. If there are among you twenty steadfast (persons), they will overcome two hundred. And if there are among you one hundred, they will overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they are a people who do not understand.

Page 369 of 1683

66. Now, Allah has lightened (hardship) for you, and He knows that among you is weakness. So if there are of you a hundred steadfast, they will overcome two hundred. And if there are of you a thousand, they will overcome two thousand, by the permission of Allah. And Allah is with those who are steadfast. 67. It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has sufficiently suppressed (the enemies) in the land. You desire the gains of the world, and Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 68. If there had not been a decree from Allah that preceded, a stern punishment would have afflicted you for what you have taken. 69. So eat of what you have as booty in war, lawful and clean, and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Ever Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 370 of 1683

70. O Prophet, say to whoever is in your hands of the captives: “If Allah knows any goodness in your hearts, He will give you better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you. And Allah is Ever Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 71. And if they intend to betray you, then they have already betrayed Allah before, so He made you prevail over them. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 371 of 1683

72. Indeed, those who have believed and emigrated and strove with their wealth and their lives in the cause of Allah, and those who sheltered and helped (them), they are the true allies of one another. And those who believed but did not emigrate, for you there is no (obligation) of alliance at all unless they emigrate. And if they seek help from you in (the matter of) religion, then it is (incumbent) on you to provide help, except it be against a people between you and whom is a treaty. And Allah is Seer of what you do. 73. And those who disbelieve, they are allies of one another. Unless you act likewise, there will be oppression on the earth and great corruption.

Page 372 of 1683

74. And those who believed and have emigrated and strove in the cause of Allah, and those who gave shelter and helped (them), it is they who are the believers in truth. For them is forgiveness and honorable provision. 75. And those who believed afterwards and emigrated and strove along with you. They are of you. And those related by blood are nearer to one another in the decree of Allah. Indeed, Allah has knowledge of all things.

Page 373 of 1683

AtTauba

1. Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His Messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom you made a treaty. 2. So travel (freely) in the land four months, and know that you cannot escape Allah, and that Allah will disgrace the disbelievers. 3. And (it is) a proclamation from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His Messenger. So if you repent, then it is better for you, and if you turn away, then know that you cannot escape Allah. And give tidings to those who disbelieve of a painful punishment.

Page 374 of 1683

4. Except those with whom you (Muslims) made a treaty among the idolaters, then they have not failed you in anything, nor have aided against you anyone. So, fulfill to them their treaty until their term. Indeed, Allah loves those who are righteous. 5. Then, when the sacred months have passed, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. Then if they repent and establish prayer and give the poor-due, then leave their way free. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 6. And if any one of the idolaters seeks your protection, then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, then deliver him to his place of safety. That is because they are a people who do not know.

Page 375 of 1683

7. How can there be for the idolaters a treaty with Allah and with His Messenger, except those with whom you made a treaty near AlMasjidAlHaram. So as long as they stand true to you, so stand you true to them. Indeed, Allah loves those who are righteous. 8. How (can there be any treaty with them) while if they gain dominance over you, they do not respect concerning you any kinship, nor agreement. They seek to please you with their mouths, while their hearts refuse. And most of them are disobedient. 9. They have sold the signs of Allah for a small price and have hindered people from His way. Indeed, evil is what they were doing. 10. They do not respect in regard to a believer any kinship, nor agreement. And it is they who are the transgressors.

Page 376 of 1683

11. But if they repent and establish prayer and give the poor-due, then they are your brothers in religion. And We detail the verses for a people who have knowledge. 12. And if they break their pledges after their treaty (with you) and assail your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief. Indeed, there are no oaths (sacred) to them, so that they might cease. 13. Would you not fight a people who have violated their oaths, and intended to expel the Messenger, and they begun (the attack upon) you the first time. Do you fear them. But Allah has more right that you should fear Him, if you are believers. 14. Fight them, Allah will punish them by your hands, and He will disgrace them, and will give you victory over them, and He will heal the breasts of a people who are believers.

Page 377 of 1683

15. And He will remove the anger of their (believers) hearts. And Allah turns in forgiveness to whom He wills. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise. 16. Do you think that you shall be left alone while Allah has not yet made evident those who strive among you. And they have not taken, besides Allah and His Messenger and the believers, intimates. And Allah is Informed of what you do. 17. It is not for the idolaters to maintain the mosques of Allah, bearing witness against themselves of disbelief. As for such, their deeds have become worthless and in the Fire they will abide. 18. The mosques of Allah shall be maintained only by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day and establish prayer and give the poor-due and do not fear except Allah. For is it expected that those will be of the (rightly) guided.

Page 378 of 1683

19. Have you made the providing of water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of AlMasjid-AlHaram as (equal to the deeds of) him who believes in Allah and the Last Day, and strives in the way of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of Allah. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. 20. Those who have believed, and emigrated, and striven in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives are of much greater ranks with Allah. And it is those who are the successful. 21. Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him, and good pleasure, and gardens for them wherein is everlasting delight. 22. Abiding therein forever. Indeed, with Allah there is immense reward.

Page 379 of 1683

23. O you who believe, do not take your fathers and your brothers as allies if they love disbelief over belief. And whoever takes them for friends among you, then it is those who are the wrong doers. 24. Say: “If your fathers, and your sons, and your brothers, and your wives, and your kindred, and the wealth you have acquired, and merchandise for which you fear a decline, and dwellings you desire are more beloved to you than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way, then wait until Allah brings His command to pass. And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.” 25. Truly, Allah has given you victory on many (battle) fields and on the day of Huneyn, when you exulted in your multitude, but it did not avail you at all, and the earth, with its vastness, was straitened for you, then you turned back fleeing.

Page 380 of 1683

26. Then Allah sent down His tranquility upon His Messenger and upon the believers, and sent down hosts (angles) whom you did not see, and punished those who disbelieved. And such is the recompense of the disbelievers. 27. Then Allah will accept repentance after that for whom He wills, And Allah is OftForgiving, Merciful. 28. O you who believe, the idolaters only are unclean. So let them not come near the AlMasjid-AlHaram after this their year. And if you fear poverty, Allah shall enrich you of His bounty if He wills. Indeed, Allah is Knower, All Wise. 29. Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor make unlawful that which Allah has made unlawful and His messenger, and those who do not acknowledge the religion of truth, among those who were given the Scripture, until they pay the tribute out of their hand and are utterly subdued.

Page 381 of 1683

30. And the Jews say: “Ezra is the son of Allah,” and the Christians say: “The Messiah is the son of Allah.” That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before. May Allah destroy them, how are they deluded (from the truth). 31. They have taken their rabbis and their monks as lords besides Allah, and the Messiah son of Mary. And they were not commanded except to worship one God. There is no god except Him. Be He glorified from all that they ascribe as partners (with Him). 32. They want to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah refuses except that His light should be perfected, however much the disbelievers may dislike. 33. He it is who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, that He may cause it to prevail over all religions, however much the idolaters may dislike.

Page 382 of 1683

34. O you who believe, indeed many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks devour the wealth of mankind in falsehood, and hinder (people) from the way of Allah. And those who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, so give them tidings of a painful punishment. 35. On the day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell, then with it will be branded their foreheads, and their flanks, and their backs. This is that which you hoarded for yourselves. So taste what you used to hoard.

Page 383 of 1683

36. Indeed, the number of the months with Allah is twelve months by Allah's ordinance (from) the day He created the heavens and the earth, of them four are sacred. That is the right religion. So do not wrong yourselves in them. And fight against the idolaters collectively as they fight against you collectively. And know that Allah is with those who are righteous. 37. The postponement (of a sacred month) is only an addition in disbelief whereby those who disbelieve are misled. They make it lawful (one) year and make it unlawful (another) year, that they may adjust the number (of months) that is made unlawful by Allah. So that make lawful that which Allah has made unlawful. Made pleasing to them is the evil of their deeds. And Allah does not guide the people who disbelieve.

Page 384 of 1683

38. O you who believe, what is (the matter) with you, when it is said to you, march forth in the way of Allah, you adhere heavily to the earth. Do you take pleasure in the life of the world rather than the Hereafter. So what is the enjoyment of the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter except a little. 39. If you do not march forth, He will punish you with a painful punishment, and He will replace you by people other than you, and you will not harm Him at all. And Allah is Able to do all things.

Page 385 of 1683

40. If you do not help him (Muhammad), then Allah did indeed help him when those who disbelieved drove him out (of Makkah). The second of two, when they two were in the cave, when he (Muhammad) said to his companion: “Do not grieve, indeed Allah is with us.” Then Allah sent down His tranquility upon him and strengthened him with hosts which you saw not. And made the word of those who disbelieved the lowermost, while Allah's Word it was that became the uppermost. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 41. March forth, light-armed and heavy-armed, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the way of Allah. That is better for you if you only knew. 42. Had it been a near adventure and an easy journey, they would have followed you, but the distance seemed too far for them. And they will swear by Allah (saying): “If we had been able, we would have gone out with you.” Destroying their own selves. And Allah knows, indeed they are liars.

Page 386 of 1683

43. May Allah forgive you (O Muhammad), why did you grant them permission, until became manifest to you those who told the truth, and you had known the liars. 44. Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day would not ask your permission to be exempted from fighting with their wealth and their lives. And Allah is Aware of those who are righteous. 45. Only those would ask permission of you, who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt. So they, in their doubt, are hesitating. 46. And if they had intended to go forth, they would have certainly made for it some preparation, but Allah disliked their being sent, so He made them lag behind, and it was said (to them): “Sit you among those who sit (at home).”

Page 387 of 1683

47. Had they gone out among you, they would not have added to you except trouble, and they would have hurried about in your midst, seeking to cause sedition among you. And among you are avid listeners to them. And Allah is Aware of the wrong doers. 48. Indeed, they had desired sedition before, and had upset matters for you, until the truth came and the decree of Allah became manifest though they hated it. 49. And among them is he who says: “Grant me permission and put me not into trial.” Surely, they have fallen into trial. And indeed, Hell is surrounding the disbelievers. 50. If good befalls you (O Muhammad), it grieves them. And if a calamity strikes you, they say: “We took our precaution before hand, and they turn away while they are rejoicing.

Page 388 of 1683

51. Say: “Never shall we be struck except what Allah has decreed for us. He is our protector. And in Allah let believers put their trust.” 52. Say: “Do you await for us (anything) except one of the two best things (martyrdom or victory), while we await for you that Allah will afflict you with a punishment from Himself or at our hands. So wait, indeed we along with you are waiting.” 53. Say: “Spend willingly or unwillingly, never will it be accepted from you. Indeed, you are disobedient people.” 54. And nothing prevents, from being accepted from them their contributions, except that they disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger, and they come not to the prayer except they are lazy, and they do not spend except they are unwilling.

Page 389 of 1683

55. So let not amaze you (O Muhammad), their wealth, nor their children. Allah only intends to punish them through them in the life of the world, and that their souls shall pass away while they are disbelievers. 56. And they swear by Allah that they are from among you, while they are not of you, but they are a people who are afraid. 57. If they could find a refuge, or caves, or a place to enter (and hide), they would turn to it while they run heedlessly. 58. And among them are some who accuse you (O Muhammad) in the matter of the (distribution of) charities. So if they are given thereof, they are pleased, but if they are not given thereof, behold, they are enraged. 59. And if they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger had given them, and had said: “Sufficient is Allah for us. Allah will give us of His bounty, and (also) His Messenger. Indeed to Allah we are suppliants.”

Page 390 of 1683

60. Zakat expenditures are only for the poor, and the needy, and those employed to administer thereof (the funds), and for attracting the hearts together (for Islam), and for those in bondage, and for those in debt, and for Allah's cause, and for the wayfarer, an obligation from Allah. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise. 61. And among them are those who hurt the Prophet and say: “He is (lending his) ear (to every news). Say: “He listens to what is best for you, he believes in Allah, and has faith in the believers, and is a mercy to those who believe among you.” And those who hurt Allah's Messenger, for them is a painful punishment. 62. They swear by Allah to you (Muslims) to please you. And Allah and His Messenger have more right that they should be pleased, if they are believers.

Page 391 of 1683

63. Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger, then certainly for him is the fire of Hell to abide therein. That is the great disgrace. 64. The hypocrites fear lest a surah should be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say: “Ridicule (as you wish). Indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear.” 65. And if you ask them, they will surely say: “We were only talking idly and playing.” Say: “Is it at Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were ridiculing.” 66. “Make no excuse. You have disbelieved after your (confession of) belief.” If We forgive a party of you, We shall punish another party, because they have been criminals.

Page 392 of 1683

67. The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women are from one another. They enjoin what is wrong, and forbid from right, and withhold their hands (from spending). They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Indeed, the hypocrites, it is they who are the disobedient. 68. Allah has promised the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women and the disbelievers fire of Hell, they shall abide therein. It is sufficient for them. And Allah has cursed them, and for them is an enduring punishment. 69. (You disbelievers are) like those before you, they were mightier than you in strength, and more abundant in wealth and children. So they enjoyed their portion (awhile), so you enjoy your portion (awhile) as those before you did enjoy their portion (awhile). And you indulged in play and pastime, like that in which they indulged in play and pastime. Such are they whose deeds have perished in the world and the Hereafter. And such are they who are the losers.

Page 393 of 1683

70. Has there not reached them the news of those before them. The people of Noah, and (the tribes of) Aad, and Thamud, and the people of Abraham, and the dwellers of Midian, and the towns overturned. Their messengers came to them with clear proofs. So Allah surely wronged them not, but they used to wrong themselves. 71. And the believing men and the believing women are protecting friends of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid from wrong, and they establish prayer and give the poor-due, and they obey Allah and His Messenger. Those, Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 72. Allah has promised the believing men and the believing women gardens underneath which rivers flow, they will abide therein, and pleasant dwellings in gardens of Eden. And the greater (bliss) is the pleasure of Allah. It is that which is the great success.

Page 394 of 1683

73. O Prophet, strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be harsh upon them. And their abode is Hell, and wretched is the destination. 74. They swear by Allah that they did not say (anything wrong). And indeed, they did say the word of disbelief, and did disbelieve after their (accepting of) Islam. And they planned (to murder Prophet) that which they were not (able) to attain. And they did not seek revenge except that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His bounty. Then if they repent, it will be better for them. And if they turn away, Allah will afflict them with a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. And there will not be for them on earth any protector, nor helper. 75. And among them are those who made a covenant with Allah (saying): “If He should give us of His bounty, we will surely give charity, and we will surely be among the righteous.”

Page 395 of 1683

76. But when He gave them from His bounty, they hoarded it and turned away, and they become evasive. 77. So He punished them by (putting) hypocrisy into their hearts until the Day they shall meet Him, because they broke that (covenant) with Allah which they had promised Him and because they used to lie. 78. Do they not know that Allah knows their secret and their private conversation, and that Allah is the Knower of the unseen. 79. Those who criticize the contributors among the believers concerning (their) charities, and (also criticize) those who could not find (to give as charity) except their effort. So they ridicule them. Allah will ridicule them. And for them is a painful punishment.

Page 396 of 1683

80. Ask forgiveness for them (O Muhammad), or do not ask forgiveness for them. If you should ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will never forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger. And Allah does not guide disobedient people. 81. Those who remained behind (from Tabuk), rejoiced in their staying after (the departure of) the Messenger of Allah, and they disliked to strive with their wealth and their lives in the cause of Allah, and they said: “Do not go forth in the heat.” Say: “The fire of Hell is more intense in heat,” if only they could understand. 82. So let them laugh a little, and they will weep much, as the recompense for what they used to earn.

Page 397 of 1683

83. So if Allah brings you back (from the campaign) to a party of them (the hypocrites), and they ask your permission to go out (to fight), say: “You will never go out with me, ever, and you will never fight along with me (against) an enemy. Indeed, you were content with sitting the first time, so you sit with those who stay behind.” 84. And do not (O Muhammad) pray over any of them who has died, ever, nor stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and they died while they were disobedient. 85. And let not amaze you their wealth and their children. Allah only intends to punish them thereby in the world, and that their souls should pass away while they are disbelievers.

Page 398 of 1683

86. And when a surah was revealed (enjoining) that believe in Allah and strive along with His Messenger, the wealthy among them asked your permission (to be exempted) and said: “Leave us (behind), to be with those who sit (at home).” 87. They were content that they be with those who stay behind (at home). And their hearts were sealed, so they do not understand. 88. But the Messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives. And those, for them are the good things. And it is those who will be the successful. 89. Allah has prepared for them gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. That is the great success.

Page 399 of 1683

90. And those with excuses among the wandering Arabs came, that permission might be given to them (to exempt them from the battle). And those who lied to Allah and His Messenger sat (at home). There will strike those who disbelieved among them a painful punishment. 91. Not upon the weak, nor upon the sick, nor upon those who do not find anything to spend, is any blame (that they stayed at home), when they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger. No ground (for blame is) upon those who do right. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Merciful. 92. Nor (is the blame) upon those who, when they came to you (asking) that you should mount them, you aid: “I can not find anything to mount you upon (for riding).” They turned back and their eyes overflowed with tears out of grief that they did not find the means to spend.

Page 400 of 1683

93. The ground (for blame) is only upon those who ask permission of you (for exemption to stay at home) while they are rich. They are content to be with those who stay behind. And Allah has sealed their hearts so they do not know. 94. They will make excuses to you when you return to them. Say: “Make no excuse, never shall we believe you. Allah has already informed us your news. And Allah will observe your deeds, and His Messenger. Then you will be brought back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen. Then He will inform you of what you used to do.” 95. They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you may turn away from them. So turn away from them. Indeed, they are unclean, and their abode is Hell, a recompense for what they used to earn.

Page 401 of 1683

96. They (the hypocrites) swear to you that you may be pleased with them, but if you are pleased with them, certainly Allah is not pleased with the people who are disobedient. 97. The wandering Arabs are stronger in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely not to know the limits which Allah has revealed to His Messenger. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise. 98. And among the wandering Arabs are some who take that which they spend (for the cause of Allah) as a loss, and they await for you (evil) turns of fortune. Upon them will be the misfortune of evil. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower.

Page 402 of 1683

99. And among the wandering Arabs are some who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and take that which they spend as means of nearness to Allah, and (a cause of receiving) the Messenger's invocations. Indeed, it is a means of nearness for them. Allah will admit them to His mercy. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 100. And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar, and those who followed them in goodness, Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. And He has prepared for them gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great triumph. 101. And among those around you of the wandering Arabs are hypocrites, and among the people of AlMadinah. They persist in hypocrisy. You (O Muhammad) do not know them. We know them. We shall punish them twice, then they will be returned to a great punishment.

Page 403 of 1683

102. And others who have acknowledged their sins. They had mixed a righteous deed with another that was evil. It may be that Allah will turn unto them in forgiveness. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 103. Take from their wealth a charity, (in order) to purify them and sanctify them with it, and pray for them. Indeed, your prayers are (a source of) security for them. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 104. Do they not know that Allah is He who accepts repentance from His slaves, and receives charities. And that Allah is He who accepts repentance, the Merciful. 105. And say: “Do (as you will), for Allah will see your deeds, and His Messenger, and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the seen. Then He will inform you of what you used to do.”

Page 404 of 1683

106. And others who await Allah's decree, whether He will punish them or will forgive them. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise. 107. And those who took (for themselves) a mosque for (causing) harm and disbelief, and (to create) division among the believers, and as a station for those who warred against Allah and His Messenger before. And they will indeed swear: “We did not intend except good.” And Allah bears witness that they are certainly liars. 108. Do not stand (for prayer) therein, ever. The mosque whose foundation was laid on righteousness from the first day, is more worthy that you stand therein (to pray). In it are men who love to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who purify themselves.

Page 405 of 1683

109. Is it then he who laid the foundation of his building on righteousness from Allah and His pleasure better, or he who laid the foundation of his building on the edge of a precipice about to collapse, so it collapsed with him into the fire of Hell. And Allah does not guide the people who are the wrongdoers. 110. Their building which they built will not cease to be a doubt in their hearts until their hearts are torn to pieces. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise. 111. Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their wealth (in exchange) for that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in the way of Allah, so they kill and are killed. A true promise (binding) upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Quran. And who fulfills His covenant more than Allah. So rejoice in your bargain which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great success.

Page 406 of 1683

112. Those who turn repentant (to Allah), those who worship (Him), those who praise (Him), those who fast, those who bow down, those who fall prostrate (in prayer), those who enjoin the right and who forbid the wrong and those who observe the limits (ordained) of Allah. And give good tidings to believers. 113. It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, that they ask for the forgiveness for the idolaters even though they may be near of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of Hellfire. 114. The prayer of Abraham for the forgiveness of his father was only because of a promise he had made to him, but when it had become clear to him that he (his father) was an enemy to Allah, he (Abraham) disowned him. Indeed, Abraham was soft of heart, forbearing.

Page 407 of 1683

115. And Allah would not let a people astray after when He has guided them until He has made clear to them what they should avoid. Indeed, Allah is the All Knower of everything. 116. Indeed, to Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He gives life and He causes death. And you have, besides Allah, no protecting friend, nor helper. 117. Allah has forgiven the Prophet, and the Muhajirin, and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of hardship. After the hearts of a party of them had almost deviated (from the right path), then He forgave them. Indeed, He was to them Kind, Most Merciful.

Page 408 of 1683

118. And upon the three (did He turn in mercy) who were left behind, until when the earth, in spite of its vastness, was straitened for them, and their own souls were straitened for them, and they perceived that there is no refuge from Allah but towards Him. Then He turned to them, that they might repent. Indeed, Allah is He who accepts repentance, Most Merciful. 119. O you who believe, fear Allah, and be with those who are true.

Page 409 of 1683

120. It was not (proper) for the people of AlMadinah and those around them of the wandering Arabs that they remain behind the Messenger of Allah, and prefer themselves over his self. That is because they are not afflicted by thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the cause of Allah, nor they take any step to enrage the disbelievers, nor do they inflict upon an enemy any infliction, but is written for them that as a righteous deed. Indeed, Allah does not waste the reward of those who do good. 121. Nor do they spend any expenditures, small or large, nor do they cross a valley, but it is written for them, that Allah may reward them the best of what they used to do.

Page 410 of 1683

122. And it was not (necessary) for the believers to go forth (for battle) all together. So why did not a party go forth from every division of them, so that those (left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their people when they return to them, that they might avoid (wrong). 123. O you who believe, fight those who are near to you of the disbelievers, and let them find harshness in you. And know that Allah is with those who are righteous. 124. And whenever a surah is revealed, there are among them those who say: “Which of you has this increased in faith.” As for those who believe, it has increased them in faith and they rejoice. 125. And as for those in whose hearts is disease, it only increases wickedness to their wickedness, and they die while they are disbelievers.

Page 411 of 1683

126. Do they not see that they are tried every year once or twice. Still they turn not in repentance, nor do they remember. 127. And whenever a surah is revealed, they look at one another (saying): “Does anyone see you.” Then they turn away. Allah has turned their hearts because they are a people who do not understand. 128. There has certainly come to you a Messenger from amongst yourselves. Grievous to him is that you should suffer (any difficulty), concerned over you, for the believers full of kindness, merciful. 129. Then if they turn away, (O Muhammad) say: “Sufficient for me is Allah. There is no deity except Him. In Him have I put my trust, and He is the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.”

Page 412 of 1683

Younus

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Ra. These are verses of the wise Book. 2. Is it astonishing for mankind that We have revealed to a man (Muhammad) from among them, (saying): “Warn mankind and give good tidings to those who believe that they shall have a firm footing with their Lord.” The disbelievers say: “Indeed, this is an evident sorcerer.”

3. Indeed, your Lord is Allah, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He established Himself upon the Throne, governing all affairs. No intercessor (can plead with Him) except after His permission. That is Allah, your Lord, so worship Him. Will you then not receive admonition.

Page 413 of 1683

4. To Him is your return all together. The promise of Allah in truth. Indeed, it is He who begins the creation, then He repeats it, that He may reward those who believed and done righteous deeds in justice. And those who disbelieved, theirs will be a boiling drink and painful punishment for what they used to disbelieve. 5. It is He who made the sun a radiance and the moon a light, and measured out its stages, that you may know the number of the years, and the reckoning (of time). Allah did not create this but in truth. He explains in detail the revelations for people who have knowledge. 6. Indeed, in the alternation of the night and the day, and what Allah has created in the heavens and the earth, are indeed signs for a people who fear (Allah). 7. Indeed, those who hope not their meeting with Us, and are content with the life of the world, and are satisfied with it. And those who are neglectful of Our revelations.

Page 414 of 1683

8. Those, their abode will be the Fire because of what they used to earn. 9. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, their Lord will guide them because of their faith. Rivers will flow beneath them in the Gardens of Delight. 10. Their call therein will be: “Glory be to You, O Allah.” And their greeting therein will be: “Peace.” And the conclusion of their call will be: “Praise to Allah, Lord of the worlds.” 11. And if Allah were to hasten evil for mankind, just as they seek to hasten good, their term would have been decreed for them. So We leave those who expect not the meeting with Us, to wander blindly in their transgression.

Page 415 of 1683

12. And when affliction touches man, he calls upon Us, reclining on his side, or sitting, or standing. Then when We have removed from him his affliction, he goes his way as though he had not called upon Us because of the affliction that touched him. Thus it seems fair to the transgressors that which they used to do. 13. And indeed, We destroyed the generations before you, when they wronged, and their messengers came to them with clear proofs, and they would not believe. Thus do We recompense the people who are criminals. 14. Then We appointed you as successors in the land after them, that We might see how you would act.

Page 416 of 1683

15. And when Our revelations are recited to them as clear evidence, those who hope not for their meeting with Us, say: “Bring a Quran other than this, or change it.” Say (O Muhammad): “It is not for me to change it on my own accord. I follow not but that which is revealed unto me. Indeed, I fear, if I were to disobey my Lord, the punishment of a Great Day.” 16. Say: “If Allah had so willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would He have made it known to you. Surely, I have lived amongst you a life time before this. Have you then no sense.” 17. So who does greater wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah, or denies His revelations. Indeed, the criminals will not be successful.

Page 417 of 1683

18. And they worship other than Allah that which neither hurts them nor benefits them, and they say: “These are our intercessors with Allah.” Say: “Would you inform Allah of that which He knows not in the heavens, nor in the earth.” Glory be to Him, and High Exalted above all that they associate (with Him). 19. And mankind were not but one community, then they disagreed. And if it had not been for a word that had already gone forth from your Lord, it would have been judged between them regarding that wherein they disagree. 20. And they say: “Why is not sent down to him a sign from his Lord.” Say, (O Muhammad): “The unseen is only for Allah, so wait you. Indeed, I am with you among those who wait.”

Page 418 of 1683

21. And when We cause mankind a taste of mercy after adversity had afflicted them, behold, they have some plotting against Our revelations. Say: “Allah is more swift in plotting.” Certainly, Our messengers (angels) write down that which you plot. 22. He it is who makes you travel through the land and the sea, until when you are in the ships, and they sail with them with a fair breeze, and they rejoice therein, there comes to them a stormy wind, and the waves come upon them from all sides, and they think that they are surrounded therein. (Then) they call upon Allah, making their faith pure for Him, (saying): “If You deliver us from this, we shall surely be of the thankful.”

Page 419 of 1683

23. Then when He has delivered them, behold, they rebel in the earth wrongfully. O mankind, your rebellion is only against your own selves. An enjoyment of the life of the world, then unto Us is your return, then We shall inform you of what you used to do. 24. The example of the life of the world is only as water that We send down from the sky, then by its mingling arises the produce of the earth, which men and cattle eat. Until when the earth has taken on its ornaments and is beautified, and its people think that they have powers of disposal over it, there reaches to it Our command by night or by day, so We make it a harvest clean mown, as if it had not flourished the day before. Thus do We explain the revelations for a people who give thought. 25. And Allah calls to the abode of peace, and He guides whom He wills to a straight path.

Page 420 of 1683

26. For those who do good is the best (reward) and more. Neither darkness nor ignominy shall cover their faces. Those are the companions of the Garden. They will abide therein forever. 27. And those who have earned evil deeds, the recompense of an evil deed is the like thereof, and ignominy will cover them. No defender will they have from Allah. It will be as if their faces are covered with pieces from the night, so dark (they will be). Those are the companions of the Fire. They will abide therein forever. 28. And the day (when) We will gather them all together, then We will say to those who ascribed partners (unto Us): “Stand back, you and your (pretended) partners (of Allah). Then We will separate, one from the other. And their partners will say: “It was not us that you used to worship.” 29. “So sufficient is Allah for a witness between us and you, that We indeed were unaware of your worship of us.”

Page 421 of 1683

30. Thereupon, every soul shall experience (the recompense of) that which it did in the past, and they will be brought back to Allah, their rightful Lord, and lost from them is that which they used to invent. 31. Say (O Muhammad): “Who provides for you from the sky and the earth, or who owns hearing and sight, and who brings forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead from the living, and who disposes the affairs.” They will say: “Allah.” Then say: “Will you not then fear (Allah).” 32. Such then is Allah, your Lord in truth. So what else is there, after the truth, except error. How then are you turned away. 33. Thus is the word of your Lord proved true against those who disobeyed, that they will not believe.

Page 422 of 1683

34. Say: “Is there of your (Allah's so called) partners, any who originates the creation, then repeats it.” Say: “Allah originates the creation, then He repeats it. How then, are you being turned away.” 35. Say: “Is there of your (Allah's so called) partners, any who guides to the truth.” Say: “Allah guides to the truth. Is then He, who guides to the truth, more worthy to be followed, or he who guides not unless he is guided. Then, what is (the matter) with you. How do you judge.” 36. And most of them follow not but conjecture. Indeed, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth, at all. Indeed, Allah is All Aware of what they do. 37. And this Quran is not such as could be produced (by anyone) other than Allah. But (it is) a confirmation of that which was before it, and an explanation of the Book, there is no doubt wherein, from the Lord of the worlds.

Page 423 of 1683

38. Or do they say: “He (Muhammad) has invented it.” Say: “Then bring forth a surah like it, and call upon (for help) whomsoever you can, besides Allah, if you are truthful.” 39. Nay, but they have denied that which they could not comprehend in knowledge, and has not (yet) come to them its interpretation. Thus did deny those before them. Then see how was the end of the wrong doers. 40. And among them are those who believes in it, and among them are those who do not believe in it. And your Lord is Best Aware of the corrupters. 41. And if they deny you, then say: “For me are my deeds, and for you are your deeds. You are disassociated of what I do, and I am disassociated of what you do.” 42. And among them are those who listen to you. So can you make the deaf to hear, even though they apprehend not.

Page 424 of 1683

43. And among them are those who look towards you. So can you guide the blind, even though they see not. 44. Indeed, Allah does not wrong mankind at all, but mankind wrong themselves. 45. And the day (when) He will gather them, (it will seem) as if they had not stayed (in the world) but an hour of the day. They will recognize each other. Ruined indeed will be those who denied the meeting with Allah, and they were not guided. 46. And whether We show you (O Muhammad) some of that which We promise them, or We cause you to die, still unto Us is their return, then Allah is a witness over what they are doing. 47. And for every nation is a messenger. Then when their messenger comes, it will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be wronged.

Page 425 of 1683

48. And they say: “When will this promise be (fulfilled), if you are truthful.” 49. Say: (O Muhammad): “I have no power for myself to harm, nor to benefit, except that which Allah wills. For every nation there is a term (appointed). When their term is reached, then neither can they delay (it) an hour, nor can they advance. 50. Say: “Do you see, if His punishment should come to you by night or by day, what (part) of it would the criminals seek to hasten.” 51. Is it then, when it has befallen, you will believe in it. What, now (you believe). And indeed, you have been hastening it on. 52. Then it will be said to those who had wronged: “Taste the enduring punishment. Have you been recompensed except for what you used to earn.”

Page 426 of 1683

53. And they ask information of you (O Muhammad) (saying): “Is it true.” Say: “Yes, by my Lord, indeed it is truth. And you cannot escape.” 54. And if each soul who had wronged had all that is on the earth, it would offer it in ransom (it will not be accepted). And they will feel remorse when they see the punishment. And the judgment between them will be with justice, and they will not be wronged. 55. No doubt, surely to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. No doubt, surely the promise of Allah is true. But most of them do not know. 56. It is He who gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned. 57. O mankind, there has indeed come to you an advice from your Lord, and a healing for what (disease) is in the breasts, and a guidance and a mercy for the believers.

Page 427 of 1683

58. Say: “In the bounty of Allah and in His mercy, so in that let them rejoice.” It is better than what (the riches) they accumulate. 59. Say: (O Muhammad), “Have you seen what Allah has sent down for you of provision, then you have made of it unlawful and lawful.” Say: “Has Allah permitted you, or do you invent a lie against Allah.” 60. And what think those who invent lies against Allah on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but most of them are not grateful.

Page 428 of 1683

61. And (O Muhammad) you are not (engaged) in any matter, and you do not recite any (portion) of the Quran, and you (mankind) do not do any deed, except that We are witness over you when you are engaged therein. And not absent from your Lord is (so much as) of the weight of an atom on the earth, nor in the heaven, nor smaller than that, nor greater, except (it is written) in a clear Book. 62. No doubt, indeed the friends of Allah (are those), no fear (shall come) upon them nor shall they grieve. 63. Those who believed and used to fear (Allah). 64. For them are good tidings in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. The words of Allah shall not change. That is indeed the supreme success. 65. And let not their talk grieve you (O Muhammad). Indeed, honor (due to power) belongs to Allah entirely. He is the All Hearer, the All Knower.

Page 429 of 1683

66. No doubt, surely to Allah belongs whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth. And those who call upon others besides Allah do not (actually) follow (His so called) partners. They do not follow but a conjecture, and they do not but falsify. 67. He it is who made for you the night that you may rest therein, and the day giving sight. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who listen. 68. They say: “Allah has taken (unto Him) a son. Glory be to Him. He is self sufficient. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. You have no authority for this (claim of son). Do you say about Allah that which you do not know.” 69. Say: “Indeed, those who invent lie against Allah will not be successful.” 70. An enjoyment in this world, then to Us will be their return, then We shall make them taste the severe punishment because they used to disbelieve.

Page 430 of 1683

71. And recite to them the news of Noah, when he said to his people: “O my people, if it is hard on you, my staying (here) and my reminding (you) of the signs of Allah, then I have put my trust in Allah. So resolve upon your course of action and (call upon) your partners. Then, let not your course of action be obscure to you. Then carry it out against me, and do not give me respite.” 72. So if you turn away, then I have not asked you for any payment. My payment is only from Allah. And I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him). 73. Then they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the Ark. And We made them inherit (the earth), and We drowned those who denied Our signs. See then how was the end of those who were warned.

Page 431 of 1683

74. Then We sent after him messengers to their people, so they came to them with clear proofs. But they would not believe in that which they denied before. Thus do We seal the hearts of those who transgress. 75. Then We sent after them Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our signs, but they behaved arrogantly and were a criminal people. 76. So when there came to them the truth from Us, they said: “Indeed, this is clear sorcery.” 77. Moses said: “Do you say about the truth when it has come to you. Is this sorcery. And the sorcerers will not succeed.” 78. They said: “Have you come to us to turn us away from that (faith) upon which we found our fathers, and you two may have greatness in the land. And we shall not believe in you two.”

Page 432 of 1683

79. And Pharaoh said: “Bring to me every learned sorcerer.” 80. So when the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: “Throw down whatever you will throw.” 81. Then when they had thrown down, Moses said: “That which you have brought is sorcery. Certainly, Allah will make it vain. Certainly, Allah does not set right the work of corrupters.” 82. And Allah will establish the truth by His words, even if the criminals dislike it. 83. So no one believed in Moses, except (some) offspring among his people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and their chiefs, lest they should persecute them. And indeed Pharaoh was a tyrant in the land. And indeed, He was of those who transgressed (all bounds). 84. And Moses said: “O my people, if you have believed in Allah, then put your trust in Him, if you have surrendered (unto Him).”

Page 433 of 1683

85. So they said: “In Allah we put our trust. Our Lord, do not make us a trial for wrongdoing people.” 86. And save us by Your mercy from the disbelieving people. 87. And We inspired to Moses and his brother, (saying): “Appoint houses for your people in Egypt, and make your houses as places for worship, and establish prayer. And give glad tidings to the believers.” 88. And Moses said: “Our Lord, indeed You have given Pharaoh and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of the world. Our Lord, that they may lead (people) astray from Your path. Our Lord, destroy their wealth and harden their hearts so that they may not believe until they see the painful punishment.”

Page 434 of 1683

89. He (Allah) said: “Verily, the prayer of you both has been answered. So keep to the straight path, and follow not the path of those who do not know.” 90. And We led the Children of Israel across the sea. Then Pharaoh and his hosts pursued them in rebellion and enmity. Until, when the drowning overtook him, he said: “I believe that there is no god but Him in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him).” 91. Now (you believe), and indeed you had disobeyed before, and were of the corrupters. 92. So this day We shall deliver you in your body, that you may be a sign for those after you. And indeed, many among mankind are heedless of Our signs.

Page 435 of 1683

93. And indeed, We settled the Children of Israel in a blessed dwelling place, and We provided them with good things. So they differed not until the knowledge had come to them. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection in that in which they used to differ. 94. So if you (O Muhammad) are in doubt about that which We have revealed to you, then ask those who have been reading the Book before you. The truth has certainly come to you from your Lord, so be not of those who doubt. 95. And be not you of those who deny the revelations of Allah, for then you shall be among the losers. 96. Indeed, those upon whom the word of your Lord has been justified, they will not believe. 97. Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful punishment.

Page 436 of 1683

98. So why was there not a (single) township (among those We warned) that believed so its belief benefited it, except the people of Jonah. When they believed, We removed from them the punishment of disgrace in the life of the world, and We gave them comfort for a while. 99. And if your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. Will you (O Muhammad) then compel mankind, until they become believers. 100. And it is not for a soul to believe, except by the permission of Allah. And He has set uncleanness upon those who will not understand. 101. Say: “Behold all that is in the heavens and the earth.” And of no avail will be signs and warners to a people who do not believe. 102. Then do they wait for (anything) except like the days of those who passed away before them. Say: “Wait then, indeed, I am with you among those who are waiting.”

Page 437 of 1683

103. Then We will save Our messengers and those who have believed. Thus, it is incumbent upon Us to save the believers. 104. Say (O Muhammad): “O mankind, if you are in doubt of my religion, then (know that) I do not worship those whom you worship besides Allah. But I worship Allah who causes you to die. And I have been commanded to be of the believers.” 105. And that (O Muhammad), direct your face toward the religion, as by nature upright, and do not be of those who associate partners (to Allah). 106. And do not call upon, besides Allah, that which neither benefits you, nor harms you. For if you did, so indeed, you would then be of the wrongdoers. 107. And if Allah afflicts you with adversity, then there is none who can remove it except Him. And if He intends for you good, then there is none who can repel His bounty. He causes it to reach whomever He wills of his slaves. And He is the OftForgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 438 of 1683

108. Say (O Muhammad): “O mankind, the truth has indeed come to you from your Lord. Then whoever is guided, so he is guided only for (the good of) his own self. And whoever goes astray, so he goes astray only to his own (loss). And I am not a custodian over you. 109. And (O Muhammad) follow that which is revealed to you, and remain patient until Allah gives judgment. And He is the Best of those who judge.

Page 439 of 1683

Houd

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Ra. (This is) a Book, the verses whereof are perfected, then explained in detail, from one who is All Wise, Well Informed. 2. That you do not worship except Allah. Indeed, I am to you from Him a warner and a bringer of good tidings. 3. And that you seek forgiveness of your Lord, then you turn to Him in repentance. He will let you enjoy a fair provision for a term appointed. And He will bestow His bounty on everyone who merits favor. And if you turn away, then indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a great Day. 4. Unto Allah is your return. And He is Able to do all things.

Page 440 of 1683

5. Behold, indeed they fold up their breasts, that they may hide from Him. Behold, (even) when they cover themselves with their garments, He (Allah) knows what they conceal and what they proclaim. Indeed, He is the All Knower of what is (secret) in the breasts. 6. And there is no living creature on the earth but that upon Allah is its provision. And He knows its definite abode and its temporary deposit. All is in a clear Book. 7. And it is He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and His Throne was upon the water, that He might test you, which of you is best in deed. And if you (O Muhammad) were to say: “Indeed, you shall be raised up after death.” Those who disbelieve will surely say: “This is not but an obvious magic.”

Page 441 of 1683

8. And if We delay from them the punishment until a determined period, they will surely say: “What withholds it.” Behold, on the day it comes to them, it will not be averted from them, and will surround them that which they used to mock at. 9. And if We give man a taste of mercy from Us, and then We withdraw it from him. Indeed, he is despairing, ungrateful. 10. And if We let him taste of favor after harm has touched him, he is sure to say: “The ills have gone from me.” Indeed, he is exultant, boastful. 11. Except those who are patient and do righteous deeds. Those, theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.

Page 442 of 1683

12. Then (O Muhammad), would you possibly give up some of what is revealed to you, and your breast feels straitened by it, because they say: “Why has not been sent down to him a treasure, or come with him an angel.” You are only a warner. And Allah is Trustee over all things. 13. Or do they say: “He (Muhammad) has invented it (Quran).” Say: “Then bring ten surahs like unto it, invented, and call upon whomever you can other than Allah, if you are truthful.” 14. “Then if they (your false gods) answer you not, then know that this (revelation) is sent down with the knowledge of Allah, and that there is no god except Him. Would you then be (of) those who surrender.” 15. Whoever desires the life of the world and its adornments, We shall pay in full to them (the wages) for their deeds therein. And they will have no diminution therein.

Page 443 of 1683

16. They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter, except Fire. And lost is what they did therein, and worthless is that which they used to do. 17. Can then he be (like) him who is upon a clear proof from his Lord. And a witness from Him recites it. And before it was the Book of Moses, a guidance and a mercy. They believe therein. And whoever disbelieves in it among the factions, then the Fire will be his promised destination. So be not you in doubt about it. Indeed, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of mankind do not believe. 18. And who is more unjust than he who invents a lie about Allah. Those will be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses will say: “These are they who lied against their Lord.” Behold, the curse of Allah is upon the wrong doers.

Page 444 of 1683

19. Those who hinder (others) from the path of Allah, and seek a crookedness therein. And they are disbelievers in the Hereafter. 20. They will not be able to escape (from Allah's punishment) on the earth, nor are there for them, other than Allah, any protecting friends. The punishment will be doubled for them. They were not able to hear, nor did they see. 21. They are those who have lost their own selves, and has vanished from them that which they used to invent. 22. Without a doubt, they are those who, in the Hereafter, will be the greatest losers. 23. Certainly, those who believe and do righteous deeds and humble themselves before their Lord. They will be the companions of the Garden. They will abide therein forever.

Page 445 of 1683

24. The similitude of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf and the seer and the hearer. Are they equal in similitude. Will you not then take heed. 25. And indeed, We sent Noah to his people (he said): “Surely, I am a plain warner to you.” 26. That you worship none, but Allah. Surely, I fear for you, the punishment of a painful day. 27. So the chiefs, who disbelieved among his people, said: “We do not see you but a mortal like ourselves, nor do we see you being followed except by those who are the lowest of us, immature in judgment. And we do not see in you any merit above us, in fact we think you as liars.” 28. He said: “O my people, see you, if I should be upon a clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me a mercy from Himself, and it has been made obscure to you. Shall we force it upon you while you have a hatred for it.”

Page 446 of 1683

29. “And O my people, I ask of you no wealth for it. My recompense is not but with Allah, and I am not going to drive away those who have believed. Indeed, they will meet their Lord. But I see you a people that are ignorant.” 30. “And O my people, who will help me against Allah if I drove them away. Then will you not give a thought.” 31. “And I do not say to you that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I have knowledge of the unseen, nor do I say that I am an angel, nor do I say of those whom your eyes look down upon that Allah will never grant them any good. Allah knows best of what is in their souls. Indeed, I would then be among the wrong doers.” 32. They said: “O Noah, surely, you have disputed with us, then much have you prolonged the dispute with us, so bring upon us that with which you threaten us, if you are of the truthful.”

Page 447 of 1683

33. He said: “Only Allah will bring it upon you if He wills, and you will not escape.” 34. “And my advice will not benefit you, even if I wish to advise you, if Allah should intend to keep you astray. He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned.” 35. Or do they say: “He (Muhammad) has invented it (Quran).” Say: “If I have invented it, then upon me will be my crimes, and I am innocent of what (crimes) you commit.” 36. And it was revealed to Noah that: “No one will believe from your people except those who have believed already. So be not distressed because of what they have been doing.” 37. “And build the ship under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and do not address Me on behalf of those who have wronged. Surely, they will be drowned.”

Page 448 of 1683

38. And he built the ship, and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by him, they made a mockery of him. He said: “If you mock at us, so do we indeed mock at you, likewise of your mocking.” 39. “Then soon you will know who it is to whom will come a punishment that will disgrace him, and upon whom will fall a lasting punishment.” 40. Until when Our command came to pass and the oven gushed forth (with water). We said: “Embark therein, of each kind two (male and female), and your household, except him against whom the word has gone forth already, and those who believe.” And none believed with him, except a few. 41. And he (Noah) said: “Embark therein. In the name of Allah is its moving course and its resting anchorage. Surely, my Lord is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

Page 449 of 1683

42. And it sailed with them amidst waves like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, and he was at a distance (from the rest): “O my son, come ride with us, and do not be with the disbelievers.” 43. He (son) said: “I shall take refuge on a mountain, it will save me from the water.” He (Noah) said: “This day there is none that saves from the decree of Allah except him on whom He has mercy.” And a wave came in between them, so he was among those who were drowned. 44. And it was said: “O earth, swallow up your water, and O sky, withhold (rain).” And the water was made to subside. And the decree was fulfilled. And it (the ship) came to rest upon (the mount) Al-Judi, and it was said: “A far removal for wrong doing people.” 45. And Noah called upon his Lord, so he said: “My Lord, surely, my son is of my household. And surely, Your promise is true, and You are the Most Just of Judges.”

Page 450 of 1683

46. He (Allah) said: “O Noah, indeed, he is not of your household. Indeed, his conduct was unrighteous. So ask Me not for that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, I advise you, lest you be among the ignorant.” 47. He (Noah) said: “My Lord, indeed, I seek refuge with You, that I should ask You that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have mercy upon me, I would indeed be among the losers.” 48. It was said: “O Noah, disembark with peace from Us, and blessings on you and on nations (descending) from those with you. And (there will be other) nations to whom We shall give enjoyment a while, then a painful punishment from Us will reach them.” 49. That is of the news of the unseen which We have revealed to you (Muhammad). You knew it not, (neither) you, nor your people before this. So have patience. Indeed, the (good) end is for those who fear (Allah).

Page 451 of 1683

50. And to (the tribe of) A'ad (We sent) their brother, Houd. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. You are not but inventors (of lies).” 51. “O my people, I ask you of no reward for it. My reward is not except from Him who created me. Will you then not understand.” 52. “And O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him (in repentance). He will send (from) the sky upon you abundant rain, and will add unto you strength to your strength. And do not turn away as criminals.” 53. They said: “O Houd, you have not brought us clear evidence, and we shall not leave our gods on your (mere) saying, and we are not believers in you.”

Page 452 of 1683

54. “We say nothing but that some of our gods have possessed you with evil.” He said: “Indeed, I take Allah as witness, and you (too) bear witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners (to Allah).” 55. “Other than Him. So plot against me all together, then give me no respite.” 56. “Indeed, I have put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord. There is not of a moving creature but He has grasp of its forelock. Indeed, My Lord is on the straight path.” 57. “So if you turn away, then indeed, I have conveyed to you that which I have been sent with to you. And my Lord will replace you with people other than yourselves. And you will not harm Him at all. Indeed, my Lord is Guardian over all things.” 58. And when Our command came, We saved Houd and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us. And We saved them from a severe punishment.

Page 453 of 1683

59. And such were A'ad. They rejected the signs of their Lord, and disobeyed His messengers, and followed the command of every obstinate tyrant. 60. And they were followed in this world with a curse and on the Day of Resurrection. Behold, indeed A'ad disbelieved in their Lord. Behold, a far removal for A'ad, the people of Houd. 61. And to (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. It is He who has brought you forth from the earth, and has settled you therein. So ask forgiveness of Him, then turn to Him (in repentance). Indeed, my Lord is Near, Responsive.” 62. They said: “O Salih, indeed you have been among us as a figure of hope before this. Do you (now) forbid us to worship of what our forefathers have worshipped. And indeed, we are really in grave doubt about that to which you invite us.”

Page 454 of 1683

63. He said: “O my people, do you see, if I am upon a clear evidence from my Lord, and there has come to me a mercy from Him, then who will save me from Allah if I disobeyed Him. So you would not increase me but in loss.” 64. “And O my people, this is the she-camel of Allah, a sign to you, so let her pasture on Allah's earth, and do not touch her with harm, lest a near punishment should seize you.” 65. Then they hamstrung her. So he said: “Enjoy yourselves in your dwellingplace three days. This is a threat that will not be belied.” 66. So when Our command came, We saved Salih and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and from the ignominy of that day. Indeed, your Lord, He is the AllStrong, the All Mighty. 67. And the (awful) cry overtook those who had wronged , so they lay prostrate (dead) in their dwellings.

Page 455 of 1683

68. As though they had not dwelt therein. Behold, indeed Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. Behold, a far removal for Thamud. 69. And indeed, Our messengers came to Abraham with good news. They said: “Peace.” He said: “Peace,” then delayed not to bring a roasted calf. 70. Then when he saw their hands not reaching to it, he mistrusted them and conceived a fear of them. They said: “Fear not, indeed, we have been sent to the people of Lot.” 71. And his wife was standing by, so she laughed. Then We gave her good tidings (of the birth) of Isaac, and after Isaac, Jacob. 72. She said: “woe unto me, shall I bear a child and I am an old woman, and this, my husband is an old man. Surely, this is indeed a strange thing.”

Page 456 of 1683

73. They said: “Do you wonder at the command of Allah. The mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, O people of the house. Surely, He is All Praiseworthy, All Glorious.” 74. Then when the fear had gone away from Abraham, and the glad news had reached him, he began to argue with Us on behalf of the people of Lot. 75. Surely, Abraham was, without doubt forbearing, compassionate, oft-turning (to Allah). 76. (It was said): “O Abraham, forsake this. Indeed, your Lord's command has gone forth. And indeed, there will come to them a punishment which cannot be turned back.” 77. And when Our messengers (the angels) came to Lot, he was anguished for them, and felt for them discomfort. And he said: “This is a distressing day.”

Page 457 of 1683

78. And his people came to him, rushing to him. And before (this), they had been doing evil deeds. He said: “O my people, here are my daughters, they are purer for you. So fear Allah, and do not disgrace me concerning my guests. Is there not among you a right-minded man.” 79. They said: “Surely, you know that we have no right to your daughters, and indeed you know what we want.” 80. He said: “If only that I had strength against you, or I could seek refuge in some powerful support.” 81. They (the angels) said: O Lot, indeed we are messengers from your Lord. They shall never reach you. So travel with your family in a part of the night, and let not any of you turn around, except your wife. Indeed, will afflict her, that which will afflict them. Indeed, their promised hour is morning. Is not the morning near.”

Page 458 of 1683

82. So when Our command came, We turned it (the township) upside down, and We rained upon it stones of layered baked clay. 83. Marked from your Lord. And it (punishment) is not far off from the wrong doers. 84. And to the Midian (We sent) their brother Shueyb. He said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. And do not decrease from the measure and weight. Indeed, I see you in prosperity, and indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a day that will encompass (you) all around.” 85. “And O my people, give full measure and weight in justice, and reduce not people in respect of their goods. And do not go about creating corruption in the land.” 86. “That which Allah leaves (with you) is better for you if you are believers. And I am not a guardian over you.”

Page 459 of 1683

87. They said: “O Shueyb, does your prayer command you that we should leave off that which our fathers used to worship, or that (we should leave off) what we do with our wealth as we please. Indeed you are the forbearing, the guide to right behavior.” 88. He said: “O my people, do you see, if I am upon a clear evidence from my Lord, and He has provided me from Him a fair sustenance. And I do not intend, in opposition to you, to do that what I forbid you from. I intend not but reform as much as I am able. And my success is not except from Allah. Upon Him I trust, and unto Him I turn (repentant).” 89. “And, O my people, let not (your) opposition to me lead you (to any crime) that there befall you, similar to that which befell the people of Noah, or the people of Houd, or the people of Salih. And the people of Lot are not far off from you.”

Page 460 of 1683

90. “And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn unto Him (in repentance). Surely, my Lord is Most Merciful, Most Loving.” 91. They said: “O Shueyb, we do not understand much of what you say, and indeed we do see you weak among us. And if (it was) not for your family, we would certainly have stoned you. And you are not powerful against us.” 92. He said: “O my people, is my family more to be honored by you than Allah. And you cast Him behind your back. Indeed, my Lord is surrounding all that you do.” 93. “And O my people, work according to your ability. Indeed, I am working (on my way). You will soon know to whom will come the punishment that will disgrace him, and who is a liar. And watch you, indeed, I (too) am watching with you.”

Page 461 of 1683

94. And when Our command came, We saved Shueyb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us. And the (awful) cry seized those who had wronged. And by morning, they lay prostrate in their dwellings. 95. As if they had never prospered there. Behold, a far removal for Midian, just as Thamud had been removed afar. 96. And indeed, We sent Moses with Our signs and a clear authority. 97. To Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they did follow the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was no right guide. 98. He will precede his people on the Day of Resurrection, and he will lead them into the Fire And evil indeed is the place to which they are led. 99. A curse is made to follow them in this (world) and on the Day of Resurrection. Evil is the gift (that will be) given (to them).

Page 462 of 1683

100. That is from the news of the townships (destroyed), We relate it to you (Muhammad). Some of them are standing and (some already) mown down. 101. And We did not wrong them, but they did wrong to themselves. So their gods, on whom they called upon beside Allah, did not avail them at all when the command of your Lord came. And they increased nothing to them other than ruin. 102. And such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes the townships while they are doing wrong. Indeed, His seizure is painful, severe. 103. Indeed, in that there is a sure sign for those who fear the punishment of the Hereafter. That is a Day whereon mankind will be gathered together, and that is a Day (that will be) witnessed. 104. And We do not delay it except for a term appointed.

Page 463 of 1683

105. The day (when) it comes, no soul shall speak except by His (Allah's) permission. So some among them will be wretched, and (others) blessed. 106. So as for those who were wretched, they shall be in the Fire. For them therein will be sighing and wailing. 107. They will dwell therein, so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except that which your Lord wills. Indeed, your Lord is doer of what He wills. 108. And as for those who were blessed, they shall be in the Garden, dwelling therein, so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except that which your Lord wills. A gift without an end. 109. So do not be in doubt (O Muhammad) as to what these (pagans) worship. They worship nothing except what their fathers worshipped before. And indeed, We shall repay them in full their portion without diminution.

Page 464 of 1683

110. And indeed, We gave Moses the Book, but there arose disagreements about it. And if it had not been for a word that had already gone forth from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. And indeed, they are in grave doubt concerning it. 111. And indeed, to each your Lord will certainly repay in full for their deeds. Indeed, He is All Aware of what they do. 112. So stand firm on the straight path as you are commanded, and those who turn (unto Allah) with you, and transgress not. Indeed, He is All-Seer of what you do. 113. And incline not toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you, and you have no protecting friends other than Allah, nor you would then be helped.

Page 465 of 1683

114. And establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Indeed, the good deeds drive away the evil deeds. That is a reminder for those who are mindful (of Allah). 115. And be patient (O Muhammad), for indeed, Allah loses not the reward of the good-doers. 116. So why were there not, among the generations before you, those possessing a remnant (of wisdom), prohibiting from corruption on earth, except a few of those We saved from among them. And they followed those who did wrong in what they had been luxuriating in, and they were criminals. 117. And your Lord would not destroy the towns unjustly, while their people were reformers. 118. And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely have made mankind as one nation, but they will not cease to disagree.

Page 466 of 1683

119. Except whom your Lord has bestowed mercy. And for that did He create them. And the word of your Lord has been fulfilled. “Surely, I shall fill Hell with the jinns and mankind all together.” 120. And all that We relate to you (O Muhammad) of the news of the messengers is that by which We make firm your heart. And in this has come to you the truth, and an admonition, and a reminder for the believers. 121. And say to those who do not believe: “Work according to your ability. We indeed are working (too).” 122. “And wait. We indeed are waiting (too).” 123. And to Allah belongs the unseen of the heavens and the earth, and to Him all matters will be returned. So worship Him and put your trust in Him. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do.

Page 467 of 1683

Yousuf

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Ra. These are the verses of the clear Book. 2. Indeed, We have sent it down as an Arabic Quran that you might understand. 3. We narrate to you (O Muhammad) the best of the narratives, through what We have revealed to you of this Quran. And though you were, before this, among those who were unaware (of it). 4. When Joseph said to his father: “O my father, indeed I saw (in a dream) eleven stars and the sun and the moon, I saw them prostrating to me.” 5. He (father) said: “O my son, do not narrate your vision to your brothers, lest they plot against you a plot. Indeed Satan, to man, is an open enemy.”

Page 468 of 1683

6. “And thus will your Lord choose you, and He will teach you the interpretation of events (dreams), and He will perfect His favor upon you and upon the family of Jacob, as He perfected it upon your fathers before, Abraham and Isaac. Indeed, your Lord is All Knowing, All Wise.” 7. Certainly, in Joseph and his brothers are signs for those who inquire. 8. When they (brothers) said: “Truly, Joseph and his brother are more beloved to our father than we, although we are a group of so many. Indeed, our father is in clear error.” 9. “Kill Joseph or cast him out to some (other) land, so that your father's favor may be all for you, and you may become after that a righteous people.” 10. One spoke up among them, he said: “Don't kill Joseph, but throw him down to the bottom of a well, some caravan may pick him up, if you must be doing (something).”

Page 469 of 1683

11. They said: “O our father, why do you not trust us with Joseph, and indeed, we are to him true well-wishers.” 12. “Send him with us tomorrow that he may eat well and play. And indeed, we shall be to him true guardians.” 13. He (Jacob) said: “Indeed, it saddens me that you should take him away. And I fear lest a wolf should devour him while you are negligent of him.” 14. They said: “If a wolf should devour him while we are a strong group, then surely we would be the losers.” 15. Then, when they went away with him, and they agreed to throw him to the bottom of the well. And We inspired to him: “Indeed, you shall inform them (some day) of this deed of theirs, while they perceive (you) not.” 16. And they came to their father at night, weeping.

Page 470 of 1683

17. They said: “O our father, we went racing one with another and left Joseph with our belongings, and then a wolf devoured him. And you will not believe us even if we were truthful.” 18. And they came with false blood on his shirt. He said: “ But your own selves have enticed you to something. So (for me is) patience in grace. And Allah it is whose help is to be sought against that which you assert.” 19. And there came a caravan, and they sent their water drawer, then he let down his bucket (into the well). He said: “What a good news, here is a boy.” And they hid him as a merchandise. And Allah was Aware of what they were doing. 20. And they sold him for a low price, a few dirhams counted out. And they were, concerning him, of those content with little.

Page 471 of 1683

21. And he (the man) from Egypt who purchased him, said to his wife: “Make his stay dignified. May be that he will benefit us or we may adopt him as a son.” And thus We established Joseph in the land, and that We might teach him the interpretation of events. And Allah has full control over His affairs, but most of mankind know not. 22. And when he reached his full manhood, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. And thus do We reward those who do good. 23. And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him from his self. And she bolted the doors and said: “Come on, O you.” He said: “(I seek) refuge in Allah. Indeed, he (your husband) is my master, he made my stay honorable. Indeed, the wrong doers will not succeed.”

Page 472 of 1683

24. And certainly she desired him, and he would have desired her, if it had not been that he saw the evidence (sign) of his Lord. Thus it was, that We might turn away from him evil and lewdness. Indeed, he was of Our sincere servants. 25. And they both raced to the door, and she tore his shirt from behind, and they found her lord (husband) at the door. She said: “What shall be the recompense (punishment) for him who intended an evil against your wife, except that he be imprisoned or a painful punishment.” 26. He (Joseph) said: “It was she who sought to seduce me from myself.” And a witness from her household testified: “If his shirt is torn from the front, then she has told the truth, and he is of the liars.” 27. “And if his shirt is torn from behind, then she has lied, and he is of the truthful.”

Page 473 of 1683

28. So when he (her husband) saw his shirt torn from behind, he said: “Surely, it is of your (women’s) tricks. Certainly, mighty are your tricks.” 29. “O Joseph, turn away from this. And you (O woman) ask forgiveness for your sin. Indeed, it is you who are of the faulty.” 30. And women in the city said: “The ruler's wife is seeking to seduce her slaveboy from his self. Indeed, he has impassioned her with love. Indeed, we see her in clear error. 31. So when she heard of their scheming, she sent for them and prepared for them a banquet (with cushioned couch) and gave to every one of them a knife and said (to Joseph): “Come out unto them.” Then, when they saw him, they exalted him, and cut their hands. And they said: “Perfect is Allah. This is not a human being. This is none other than a gracious angel.”

Page 474 of 1683

32. She said: “This is he on whose account you blamed me. And certainly, I did seek to seduce him from his self, but he held himself back. And if he does not do what I order him to, he shall certainly be cast into prison, and will be among those who are disgraced.” 33. He said: “O my Lord, prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me. And if You do not avert from me their plot, I will feel inclined towards them, and become of the ignorant.” 34. So his Lord answered his prayer, and He averted from him their plot. Indeed, He is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 35. Then it occurred to them after what they had seen the proofs (of his innocence) to imprison him for a time.

Page 475 of 1683

36. And there entered with him two young men in the prison. One of them said: “Indeed, I dreamed that I was pressing wine.” And the other said: “Indeed, I dreamed that I was carrying upon my head bread whereof the birds were eating.” (They said): “Inform us of the interpretation of this. Indeed, we see you of those who do good.” 37. He said: “No food will come to you, that is provided to you, but I shall inform you of its interpretation before it comes to you. That is from what my Lord has taught me. Indeed, I have forsaken the religion of a people who believe not in Allah, and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter.” 38. “And I have followed the religion of my fathers, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. It was not for us that we attribute anything as partners to Allah. This is from the favor of Allah upon us and upon mankind, but most of the people are not grateful.”

Page 476 of 1683

39. “O my two companions of the prison, are many different lords better or Allah, the One, the Irresistible.” 40. “You do not worship besides Him except (only) names you have named them, you and your fathers. Allah has not sent down any authority for them. The judgment is none but for Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him. That is the right religion, but most of the people do not know.” 41. “O my two companions of the prison, as for one of you, he will pour out wine for his master to drink, and as for the other, he will be crucified so that the birds will eat from his head. The matter has been judged concerning which you both did inquire.” 42. And he (Joseph) said to him of the two, who he thought would be released: “Mention me to your master.” But Satan caused him to forget to mention to his master, so he (Joseph) stayed in prison for some years.

Page 477 of 1683

43. And the king said: “Indeed, I saw (in a dream) seven fat cows, whom seven lean ones were eating, and seven green ears of corn, and (seven) other dry. O you chiefs, explain to me my dream, if you can interpret dreams.” 44. They said: “Mixed up dreams. And we are not learned in the interpretation of dreams.” 45. And he, of the two, who was released, and he remembered after a lapse of time, said: “I will tell you of its interpretation, so send me forth.” 46. “Joseph, O the truthful one, explain to us (the dream) of seven fat cows, whom seven lean ones were eating, and the seven green ears of corn and (seven) other dry, that I may return to the people, so that they may know.” 47. He (Joseph) said: “You shall sow seven years as usual. But that (the harvest) which you reap, leave it in the ears, except a little of which you eat.”

Page 478 of 1683

48. “Then after that, will come seven hard (years), which will devour what you have planned ahead for them, except a little of that which you have stored.” 49. “Then, after that, will come a year in which the people will have abundant rain, and in which they will press (wine).” 50. And the king said: “Bring him to me.” So when the messenger came to him, he (Joseph) said: “Return to your lord and ask him what was the case of the women, those who cut their hands. Indeed, my Lord (Allah) is well Aware of their plot.” 51. He (the king) said (to the women): “What was your affair when you did seek to seduce Joseph from his self. They said: “Perfect is Allah. We have not known about him any evil.” The wife of the ruler said: “Now the truth is manifest, it was I who sought to seduce him, from his self, and indeed, he is surely of the truthful.”

Page 479 of 1683

52. (Joseph said: “I asked for) this, that he (my lord) may know that I betrayed him not in secret. And that Allah guides not the plot of the betrayers.” 53. “And I do not acquit myself. Indeed, human self is prone to evil, except him upon whom my Lord has mercy. Indeed, my Lord is OftForgiving, Most Merciful.” 54. And the king said: “Bring him to me. I will choose him (to serve) to my person.” Then when he spoke to him, he said: “Indeed, this day, you are in our presence, established, trusted.” 55. He (Joseph) said: “Appoint me over the treasures of the land. I will indeed be guardian (over them) with knowledge.” 56. And thus did We establish Joseph in the land, to take possession therein, as where he wished. We bestow of Our mercy on whom We will. And We do not cause to be lost, the reward of those who do good.

Page 480 of 1683

57. And the reward of the Hereafter is better for those who believed and used to fear (Allah). 58. And Joseph's brothers came, and they entered before him. So he recognized them, and they knew him not. 59. And when he had furnished them with their provisions, he said: “Bring to me a brother of yours from your father. Do you not see that I give full measure, and I am the best of the hosts.” 60. “So if you do not bring him to me, then there shall be no measure (of provisions) for you with me, nor shall you come near me.” 61. They said: “We shall try to get permission for him from his father, and indeed we shall do that.” 62. And He (Joseph) said to his servants: “Place their merchandise back in their saddlebags, so they might recognize it when they return to their people, thus they may come back.”

Page 481 of 1683

63. Then when they returned to their father, they said: “O our father, the measure (provisions) is denied to us, so send with us our brother, that we may get the measure, and indeed, we will be his guardians.” 64. He (father) said: “Should I trust you with regard to him except as I trusted you with regard to his brother before. But Allah is best at guarding, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” 65. And when they opened their belongings, they discovered that their merchandise had been returned to them. They said: “O our father, what (more) can we ask. Here is our merchandise returned to us. And we shall get provision for our family, and we shall guard our brother, and we shall have the extra measure of a camel (load). That should be such an easy load.”

Page 482 of 1683

66. He (father) said: “Never will I send him with you until you give me a solemn oath in (the name of) Allah that you will bring him back to me, unless that you are surrounded.” Then when they gave him their solemn oath, he said: “Allah is a Trustee over what we say.” 67. And he said: “O my sons, do not enter from one gate, but enter from different gates. And I cannot avail you against (the decree of) Allah at all. The decision is not but for Allah. Upon Him do I put my trust, and upon Him let all the trusting put their trust.” 68. And when they entered from where their father had ordered them, it did not avail them in the least against (the will of) Allah, except (it was) a need in Jacob's soul which he thus discharged. And indeed, he was possessor of knowledge because of what We had taught him, but most of mankind know not.

Page 483 of 1683

69. And when they entered before Joseph, he took his brother to himself, he said: “Indeed, I am your brother, so despair not for what they did.” 70. Then when he had furnished them with their provisions, he put the drinking-cup in his brother's saddlebag. Then called out an announcer: “O you (in) caravan, surely you are thieves.” 71. They said while turning to them: “What is it you have lost.” 72. They said: “We have lost the king's goblet, and whoever brings it back (shall have) a camel-load (of provisions), and I (said Joseph) guarantee for it.” 73. They said: “By Allah, certainly you know that we came not to make corruption in the land, and we are no thieves.” 74. They said: “Then what is the penalty for it, if you are liars.” 75. They said: “The penalty should be that he, in whose bag it (the goblet) is found, so he is the penalty for it. Thus do we recompense the wrong-doers.”

Page 484 of 1683

76. Then he (Joseph) began (the search) with their bags before his brother's bag, then he brought it out of his brother's bag. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother by the law of the king, except that Allah willed it. We raise by degrees whom We will. And over all those endowed with knowledge is the AllKnowing (Allah). 77. They said: “If he steals, so indeed, a brother of his did steal before. But Joseph kept his secret to himself and did not reveal it to them. He said (within himself): “You are in a worse plight.” and Allah knows best (the truth of) that which you assert. 78. They said: “O ruler of the land, indeed, he has a father, an age-stricken man. So take one of us in his place. Indeed, we see you of those who do kindness.” 79. He said: “(I seek) refuge in Allah, that we should take any except him with whom we found our property, then indeed, we should be wrong-doers.”

Page 485 of 1683

80. So when they had despaired of him, they conferred together in private. The eldest of them said: “Do you not know that your father has taken an oath from you in the name of Allah. And before this, that which you failed in (regard to) Joseph. So I shall never leave this land until my father permits me, or Allah judges for me. And He is the best of the Judges.” 81. “Return to your father and say: “O our father, indeed your son has stolen. And we testify not except to that which we know, and we are not guardians of the unseen.” 82. “And ask (the people of) the township where we have been, and the caravan in which we returned. And indeed, we are telling the truth.” 83. He (Jacob) said: “But your own selves have enticed you to something. So (for me is) patience in grace. May be that Allah will bring them to me all together. Indeed, it is He who is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

Page 486 of 1683

84. And he turned away from them and said: “Alas, my grief for Joseph.” And his eyes whitened with sadness, so he choked back his grief. 85. They said: “By Allah, you will continue remembering Joseph until your health is ruined or you become of those who perish.” 86. He said: “I only complain of my grief and my sorrow to Allah, and I know from Allah that which you know not.” 87. “O my sons, go and enquire about Joseph and his brother, and despair not of the mercy of Allah. Certainly, no one despairs of the mercy of Allah, except the people who disbelieve.” 88. Then, when they entered (back) to him (Joseph), they said: “O ruler, distress has struck us and our family, and we have come with meager merchandise. So give us in full measure (of provisions) and be charitable towards us. Indeed, Allah rewards those who are charitable.”

Page 487 of 1683

89. He said: “Do you know what you did with Joseph and his brother, when you were ignorant.” 90. They said: “Are you indeed Joseph.” He said: “I am Joseph and this is my brother. Allah has surely been gracious to us. Indeed, He who fears (Allah) and remains patient, then surely, Allah does not (allow to go to) waste the reward of those who do good.” 91. They said: “By Allah, certainly Allah has preferred you above us, and we indeed have been sinners.” 92. He said: “No reproach on you this day. May Allah forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” 93. “Go with this shirt of mine, then lay it on my father's face, he will become seeing. And come to me with your family, all together.” 94. And when the caravan departed, their father said: “I do indeed feel the smell of Joseph, if you think me not that I am doting.”

Page 488 of 1683

95. They said: “By Allah, you indeed are in your old error.” 96. Then, when the bearer of good news came, he laid it on his face and his sight was restored. He said: “Did I not say to you, that I know from Allah that which you know not.” 97. They said: “O our father, ask forgiveness of our sins for us, indeed we have been sinners.” 98. He said: “Soon I shall ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Indeed, it is He who is the OftForgiving, the Most Merciful.” 99. Then, when they entered before Joseph, he took his parents to himself, and said: “Enter you in Egypt safely, if Allah wills.”

Page 489 of 1683

100. And he raised his parents on the throne and they fell down before him prostrate, and he said: “O my father, this is the interpretation of my dream of before. Indeed, My Lord has made it come true. And He was kind to me, when He took me out of the prison, and has brought you from bedouin life after Satan had sown enmity between me and my brothers. Certainly, my Lord is Most Courteous to whom He wills. Indeed, it is He who is the All-Knowing, the All Wise.” 101. “My Lord, You have indeed bestowed on me of the sovereignty, and taught me of the interpretation of dreams. Creator of the heavens and the earth. You are my protecting Guardian in this world and the Hereafter. Cause me to die as Muslim, and join me to the righteous.” 102. That is from the news of the unseen that We reveal to you (Muhammad). And you were not with them when they agreed on their affair while they were plotting.

Page 490 of 1683

103. And most of mankind will not become believers, even if you desire it eagerly. 104. And you do not ask them for it any payment. This is not but a reminder for the worlds. 105. And how many are the signs in the heavens and the earth which they pass by. Yet they turn (their faces) away from them. 106. And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute partners (unto Him). 107. Do they then feel secure, from an overwhelming (aspect) of Allah's punishment coming to them, or of the Hour coming upon them suddenly, while they perceive not. 108. Say: (O Muhammad): “This is my Way. I do invite unto Allah with sure insight, I and whosoever follows me. And Glorified be Allah. And I am not of those who associate (others with Allah).”

Page 491 of 1683

109. And We have not sent before you (as messengers) except men whom We inspired from among the people of townships. Have they not then traveled in the land and seen what was the end of those who were before them. And surely, the abode of the Hereafter is the best for those who fear (Allah). Do you not then understand. 110. Until, when the messengers gave up hope, and thought that they were denied, (then) came to them Our help. So We saved, whomever We willed. And Our wrath cannot be averted from the criminals. 111. Indeed, in their stories, there is a lesson for men of understanding. It (the Quran) is not a forged statement but a confirmation of what has existed before it, and a detailed explanation of everything, and a guidance, and a mercy for the people who believe.

Page 492 of 1683

ArRaad

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Alif. Lam. Mim. Ra. These are the verses of the Book. And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, but most of the people believe not. 2. Allah is He who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see, then He established upon the Throne. And He has subjected the sun and the moon. Each running (its course) for a term appointed. He arranges (each) matter. He details the revelations, that you may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.

Page 493 of 1683

3. And it is He who spread the earth, and placed therein firm mountains and flowing streams. And of every kind of fruit, He has made in it two pairs. He covers the night with the day. Certainly, in these are indeed signs for a people who reflect. 4. And in the earth are neighboring tracts, and gardens of grapevines, and crop, and date palms, some growing in clusters from one root, and others alone on one root, which are watered with one water. And We have made some of them to excel others to eat. Certainly, in these are indeed signs for a people who understand. 5. And if you (O Muhammad) wonder, then wondrous is their saying: “When we are dust, shall we indeed be (raised) in a new creation.” They are those who disbelieved in their Lord, and they shall have shackles upon their necks. And they are the dwellers of the Fire, wherein they will abide forever.

Page 494 of 1683

6. And they ask you to hasten the evil before the good, while indeed exemplary (punishments) have occurred before them. And indeed, your Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind despite their wrongdoing. And indeed, your Lord is (also) severe in retribution. 7. And those who disbelieve say: “Why is not sent down upon him a sign from his Lord.” You are a warner only, and for every people there is a guide. 8. Allah knows what every female carries and by how much the wombs fall short (of their time) and what they may exceed. And every thing with Him is in (due) proportion. 9. All Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Most Great, the High Exalted. 10. It is the same (to Him) whether any one of you conceal his speech, or any one declare it openly, and whether one is hidden by night or goes forth freely by day.

Page 495 of 1683

11. For him (each person), there are (angels) in succession, before him and behind him, they guard him by the command of Allah. Indeed, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change that which is in themselves. And when Allah intends something ill (to happen) to a people, no one can avert it, nor have they a defender besides Him. 12. He it is who shows you the lightning as a fear and a hope, and He raises the heavy clouds. 13. And the thunder glorifies His praise and (so do) the angels from fear of Him. And He sends the thunderbolts and therewith He strikes whom He wills, while they dispute about Allah, and He is Mighty in strength. 14. For Him is prayer of truth. And those unto whom they call upon besides Him will not respond to them at all, except as one who stretches forth his hand towards water (asking) that it may come unto his mouth, and it will never reach it. And the prayers of the disbelievers is nothing but an error.

Page 496 of 1683

15. And to Allah falls in prostration whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly and by compulsion, and (so do) their shadows in the morning and the evening. AsSajda 16. Say (O Muhammad): “Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth.” Say: “(It is) Allah.” Say: “Have you then taken other than Him as protectors, such as have no power to benefit, nor to harm for themselves.” Say: “Is the blind man equal to the one who sees, or is darkness equal to light.” Or do they assign to Allah partners who created the like of His creation so that the creation (of each) seemed alike to them. Say: “Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is the One, the Prevailing.”

Page 497 of 1683

17. He sends down water from the sky, so that valleys flow according to their measure, and the flood carries away the foam that mounts up to the surface. And (also) from that (ore) which they heat in the fire desiring ornaments or utensils, (rises) a foam like it. Thus does Allah (by parables) show forth truth and falsehood. Then, as for the foam, it passes away as scum upon the banks, while, as for that which is of use to mankind, it remains on the earth. Thus Allah sets forth parables. 18. For those who responded to (the call of) their Lord is the best (reward). And those who did not respond to Him, if they had all that is in the earth, and with that the like thereof, they would (attempt to) ransom themselves thereby. Those will have the worst reckoning. And their refuge is Hell, and worst is the resting place. 19. Then is he who knows that what has been revealed unto you (O Muhammad) from your Lord is the truth, like him who is blind. It is only the people of understanding that pay heed.

Page 498 of 1683

20. Those who fulfill the covenant of Allah and do not break the treaty. 21. And those who join that which Allah has commanded to be joined, and fear their Lord, and dread the terrible reckoning. 22. And those who are patient, seeking the countenance of their Lord, and establish prayer, and spend of that which We have provided them secretly and openly, and who ward off evil with good. Theirs shall be the ultimate abode. 23. Gardens of Eden which they shall enter, and (also) those who acted righteously from among their fathers, and their wives, and their offspring. And angels shall enter unto them from every gate. 24. (Saying): “Peace be upon you for that you persevered in patience. And excellent is the final abode.”

Page 499 of 1683

25. And those who break the covenant of Allah after firmly confirming it, and sever that which Allah has commanded should be joined, and spread corruption in the land, those are, on them is the curse, and for them is the ill abode. 26. Allah increases the provision for whom He wills, and straitens (it for whom He wills), and they rejoice in the life of the world. While the life of the world is not, as compared with the Hereafter, except (brief) enjoyment. 27. And those who disbelieve say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him (Muhammad) from his Lord.” Say: “Indeed, Allah sends astray whom He wills, and guides unto Himself whoever turns to Him.” 28. Those who believe and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of Allah. Behold, in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find satisfaction. 29. Those who believe and do righteous deeds, joy is for them, and bliss (their) journey’s end.

Page 500 of 1683

30. Thus have We sent you (O Muhammad) to a nation before which (other) nations have passed on, that you might recite unto them that which We have revealed to you, while they disbelieve in the Beneficent. Say: “He is my Lord, there is no god but Him. In Him do I put my trust and to Him is my return.” 31. And if there had been a Quran with which mountains could be moved, or the earth could be torn asunder by it, or the dead could be made to speak by it, (this Quran would have done so). But the command of all things is certainly with Allah. Do not those who believe despair that, had Allah willed, He could have guided all mankind. And a disaster will not cease to strike those who disbelieve because of their (evil) deeds, or it (the disaster) settle close to their homes, until the promise of Allah comes to pass. Indeed, Allah does not fail in His promise.

Page 501 of 1683

32. And indeed messengers (of Allah) were ridiculed before you, but I granted respite to those who disbelieved, then I seized them, so how (awful) was My punishment. 33. Is then He (Allah) who watches over every soul what it has earned (like any other). But they ascribe partners to Allah. Say: “Name them. Or you inform Him of that which He knows not on the earth, or is it (just) a show of words.” Nay, to those who disbelieve, their plotting is made fair seeming, and they have been hindered from the path. And he whom Allah sends astray, then for him, there is no guide. 34. For them is a punishment in the life of the world, and the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe. And they have no protector against Allah. 35. The example of the Garden, which the righteous have been promised, is beneath it rivers flow. Its fruit is eternal, and (so is) its shade. Such is the end of those who are righteous, and the disbelievers’ end is the Fire.

Page 502 of 1683

36. And those to whom We have given the Book rejoice in that which is revealed to you. And among the factions are those who reject part of it. Say (O Muhammad): “I am only commanded that I worship Allah and not to join partners with Him. To Him I call, and unto Him is my return.” 37. And thus have We sent it (the Quran) down, a judgment of authority in Arabic. And if you were to follow their desires after that which has come to you of the knowledge, then you will not have any protector, nor a defender against Allah. 38. And indeed We sent messengers before you, and We made for them wives and offspring. And it was not (given) to any messenger that he should bring a sign except by the command of Allah. For every term there is a decree. 39. Allah erases what He wills, and establishes (what He wills), and with Him is the Mother of the Book.

Page 503 of 1683

40. And whether We show you (O Muhammad) part of what We have promised them, or cause you to die, upon you is only to convey (the message), and upon Us is the reckoning. 41. Do they not see that We are advancing in the land (in their control), diminishing it from its outlying borders. And Allah commands, there is none to put back His command. And He is swift in calling to account. 42. And indeed, those who were before them did devise plots, but to Allah belongs the plan entirely. He knows what every soul earns. And the disbelievers will know for whom will be the final home. 43. And those who disbelieve say: “You are not a Messenger.” Say (O Muhammad): “Sufficient is Allah as a witness between me and you, and those with whom is the knowledge of the Book.”

Page 504 of 1683

Ibrahim

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Ra. (This is) a Book which We have revealed to you (Muhammad) that you might bring mankind out from darknesses into the light, by the permission of their Lord, to the path of the All Mighty, the Owner of Praise. 2. Allah, to whom belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth. And woe unto the disbelievers from severe punishment.

3. Those who love the life of this world over the Hereafter, and hinder (people) from the path of Allah and seek crookedness therein, such are far astray.

Page 505 of 1683

4. And We have not sent any messenger except in the language of his people, that he might state (the message) clearly for them. Then Allah sends astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 5. And indeed We sent Moses with Our signs, (saying): “Bring out your people from darknesses into light. And remind them of the days of Allah.” Certainly, therein are indeed signs for each steadfast, thankful. 6. And when Moses said to his people: “Remember Allah's favor upon you when He saved you from Pharaoh's people who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, and were slaughtering your sons and letting your women live. And in that was for you a tremendous trial from your Lord.” 7. And when your Lord proclaimed: “If you are grateful, I will surely increase you (in favor), but if you deny, indeed, My punishment is severe.”

Page 506 of 1683

8. And Moses said: “If you disbelieve, you and whoever is on the earth together, then certainly, Allah is indeed Self Sufficient, Owner of all Praise.” 9. Has there not reached you the news of those before you, the people of Noah, and A'ad, and Thamud, and those after them. None knows them but Allah. To them came their messengers with clear proofs, but they thrust their hands into their mouths, and said: “Indeed, we disbelieve in that with which you have been sent, and indeed we are in grave doubt of that to which you invite us.” 10. Their messengers said: “Can there be any doubt about Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. He calls you that He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed.” They said: “You are not but mortals like us. You wish to turn us away from what our fathers used to worship. Then bring to us a clear authority.”

Page 507 of 1683

11. Their messengers said to them: “We are not but mortals like yourselves, but Allah bestows favor upon whom He wills of His slaves. And it is not ours that we bring you an authority except by the permission of Allah. And upon Allah let those who believe put their trust.” 12. “And what is it with us that we should not put our trust upon Allah, and indeed He has guided us our ways. And we shall certainly bear with patience all the hurt you may cause us. And upon Allah let those who trust put their trust.” 13. And those who disbelieved, said to their messengers: “We will surely drive you out from our land, or you must return to our religion.” So their Lord revealed to them: “Surely, We shall destroy the wrong doers.” 14. “And surely, We shall make you dwell in the land after them. That is for him who fears standing before Me and fears My threat.”

Page 508 of 1683

15. And they sought victory (from their Lord), and was bought to a complete loss every obstinate arrogant dictator. 16. Beyond him there is Hell, and he will be made to drink of festering water. 17. He will sip it unwillingly, and not quite swallow it, and death will come to him from every side, yet he will not die. And beyond him will be a great punishment. 18. The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord is (that) their deeds are like ashes, which the wind blows furiously on a stormy day. No power have they over anything that they have earned. That is the straying, far away. 19. Have you not seen that Allah has created the heavens and the earth in truth. If He wills, He could take you away and bring in a new creation. 20. And that is not at all difficult for Allah.

Page 509 of 1683

21. And they shall appear before Allah all together, then the weak ones will say to those who were arrogant: “Indeed, we were following you, so can you avail us anything against the punishment of Allah.” They will say: “If Allah had guided us, we would have guided you. It is all the same for us, whether we rage or have patience, (there is) no place of refuge for us.” 22. And Satan will say when the matter has been decided: “Indeed, Allah promised you the promise of truth. And I (too) promised you, then I betrayed you. And I had no authority over you except that I invited you and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. Indeed, I disbelieved in that which you ascribed to me before. Indeed, the wrong doers, for them is a painful punishment.”

Page 510 of 1683

23. And those who believed and did righteous deeds will be admitted to gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding therein with the permission of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be: “Peace.” 24. Have you not seen how Allah sets forth a parable. A good saying like a good tree, its root sets firm, and its branches (reaching) into sky. 25. Giving its fruit at all times, by the permission of its Lord. And Allah sets forth parables for mankind that perhaps they will reflect. 26. And the parable of evil saying is like an tree, uprooted from above earth, not possessing stability.

an evil the any

27. Allah keeps firm those who believe, by a firm saying, in the life of this world and in the Hereafter. And Allah will cause to go astray those who are wrong doers. And Allah does what He wills.

Page 511 of 1683

28. Did you not see at those who have exchanged Allah's favor with ingratitude, and led their people down to the abode of ruin. 29. Hell, in which they will (enter to) burn, and an evil place to settle in. 30. And they set up rivals to Allah that they may mislead (people) from His path. Say: “Enjoy for a while, then certainly, your journey's end will be to the Fire.” 31. Say (O Muhammad) to My slaves who have believed that they should establish prayer and spend from what We have provided them, secretly and publicly, before there comes a day in which there will be no bargaining, nor friendship.

Page 512 of 1683

32. Allah is He who has created the heavens and the earth, and He sends down water from the sky, thereby producing fruits as provision for you. And He has made the ships to be of service to you, that they may sail through the sea by His command, and He has made rivers to be of service to you. 33. And He has made to be of service to you the sun and the moon, constantly pursuing their courses. And He has made of service to you, the night and the day. 34. And He gave you from all that you asked of Him. And if you would count the blessings of Allah, never will you be able to count them. Certainly, man is indeed a wrong doer, exceedingly ungrateful. 35. And when Abraham said: “O my Lord, make this city (Makkah) secure, and keep me and my sons away from worshipping idols.”

Page 513 of 1683

36. “O my Lord, they indeed have led astray many among mankind. So whoever follows me, then he is indeed of me. And whoever disobeys me, then You are certainly Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 37. “O our Lord, I have indeed settled some of my offspring in an uncultivated valley near your sacred House. O our Lord, that they may establish prayer. So make the hearts among the people affectionately inclined toward them, and provide for them from the fruits that they might be thankful.” 38. “O our Lord, certainly You know that which we conceal and that which we proclaim. And nothing whatsoever is hidden from Allah on the earth, nor in the heavens.” 39. “All the praises be to Allah who has given me, in my old age, Ishmael and Isaac. Surely, my Lord is indeed the All Hearer of supplication.”

Page 514 of 1683

40. “O my Lord, make me to establish prayer, and from my offspring (also). O our Lord, and accept my supplication.” 41. “O our Lord, forgive me and my parents and the believers on the day when the reckoning will be established.” 42. And do not think that Allah is unaware of what the wrong doers do. He merely gives them respite until a day wherein eyes will stare in horror. 43. (They will be) hastening forward, their heads lifted up, their gaze returning not towards them, and their hearts as empty. 44. And warn mankind of a day when the punishment will come upon them, then those who did wrong will say: “Our Lord, reprieve us for a little while. We will answer Your call and will follow the messengers.” (It will be answered): “Had you not sworn before (that there) would not be any decline for you.”

Page 515 of 1683

45. “And you dwelt in the dwellings of those who wronged themselves (of old) and it became clear to you how We dealt with them. And We put forth parables for you.” 46. And indeed, they plotted their plot, and their plot was with Allah. And even though their plot was such whereby the mountains should be moved. 47. So think not that Allah will fail to keep His promise to His messengers. Certainly, Allah is All Mighty, All Able of Retribution. 48. The day when the earth will be changed to another earth, and the heavens (also) and they will come forth to Allah, the One, the Irresistible. 49. And you will see the criminals on that day bound together in shackles. 50. Their garments of pitch (tar), and fire covering their faces. 51. That Allah may recompense each soul for what it has earned. Truly, Allah is swift at reckoning.

Page 516 of 1683

52. This is a proclamation for mankind that they may be warned by it, and that they may know that He is only One God, and that those of understanding may take heed.

Page 517 of 1683

AlHijr

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Ra. These are the verses of the Book and a clear Quran.

2. Perhaps those who disbelieve will wish if they were Muslims. 3. Leave them to eat and enjoy, and let false hope distract them. Soon they will come to know. 4. And We did not destroy any township but that for it there was a known decree. 5. No nation can precede its term, nor will they ever postpone it. 6. And they say: “O you upon whom the admonition has been sent down, surely you are indeed a mad man.”

Page 518 of 1683

7. Why do you not bring the angels to us if you are among the truthful. 8. We do not send down the angels except with truth, and they (the disbelievers) would not then be reprieved. 9. Certainly We, It is We who have sent down the admonition (the Quran), and certainly We are indeed its guardian. 10. And surely, We sent (messengers) before you (O Muhammad) among the factions of the former people. 11. And never came to them any messenger except that they did ridicule him. 12. Thus do We make it enter into the hearts of the criminals. 13. They would not believe in it, and indeed the example of the former people has gone before. 14. And (even) if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they continued therein to ascend. 15. They would say: “Our eyes have only been dazzled. Nay, but we are a people bewitched.”

Page 519 of 1683

16. And indeed, We have set within the heaven mansions of stars, and We have beautified it for the beholders. 17. And We have guarded it from every accursed devil. 18. Except him who steals the hearing (eavesdrop), he is then pursued by a clear flaming fire. 19. And the earth, We have spread it out, and We have placed therein firm mountains, and We have caused to grow therein all kinds of things in due proportion. 20. And We have made for you therein means of livelihood, and (for) those for whom you are not providers. 21. And there is not a thing, but that with Us are its treasuries. And We do not send it down except in a known measure. 22. And We send the winds fertilizing, then We send down water from the sky, then We give it you to drink. And you are not the guardians of its stores. 23. And certainly We, We it is who give life, and cause death, and We are the Inheritors.

Page 520 of 1683

24. And certainly, We know the preceding (generations) among you, and certainly We know those who will come later. 25. And indeed, it is your Lord who will gather them. Indeed, He is All Wise, All Knowing. 26. And indeed, We created man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape. 27. And the jinn, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind. 28. And when your Lord said to the angels: “Indeed I will create a man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape.” 29. “So when I have fashioned him and have breathed into him of My Spirit, then fall down, prostrating yourselves to him.” 30. So the angels fell prostrate, all of them together. 31. Except Iblis. He refused to be with those who prostrated. 32. He said: “O Iblis, what is (matter) with you that you are not with those who prostrate.”

Page 521 of 1683

33. He said: “Never would I prostrate to a man whom You created from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape.” 34. He said: “Then get out from here. Indeed, you are rejected.” 35. “And indeed, the curse shall be upon you until the Day of Recompense.” 36. He said: “My Lord, then reprieve me until the day they will be resurrected.” 37. He said: “So indeed, you are of those reprieved.” 38. “Until the Day of the appointed time.” 39. He said: “My Lord, because You have sent me astray, I shall indeed adorn (the path of error) for them on the earth, and I shall indeed mislead them all.” 40. “Except your sincere slaves among them.” 41. He said: “This is the path to Me, (leading) straight.” 42. “Certainly My slaves, you shall have no authority over them, except those who may follow you from among the misguided.”

Page 522 of 1683

43. “And certainly, Hell is the promised place for them all.” 44. “There are seven gates in it. To each gate, a portion of them has been designated.” 45. Indeed, the righteous will be amidst gardens and springs. 46. (It will be said): “Enter therein, in peace, security.” 47. And We shall remove whatever is in their breasts of resentment. As brothers, (they will rest) on raised couches, facing each other. 48. No fatigue shall touch them therein, nor shall they be driven out of it. 49. Inform (O Muhammad) to My slaves that I am the Oft Forgiving, the Most Merciful. 50. And that My punishment, it is the painful punishment. 51. And inform them about Abraham's guests. 52. When they entered upon him and said: “Peace.” He said: “Indeed we are afraid of you.”

Page 523 of 1683

53. They said: “Do not be afraid, indeed we give you good tidings of a boy possessing knowledge.” 54. He said: Do you give me good tidings of (a son) when old age has overtaken me. Of what then do you give good tidings.” 55. They said: “We bring you good tidings in truth. So do not be of the despairing.” 56. He said: “And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord, except those who are astray.” 57. He said: “What is then your business, O messengers.” 58. They said: “Indeed we have been sent to a criminal people.” 59. “Except the family of Lot. Indeed, we will save them all. 60. “Except his wife. We have decreed that she shall be of those who remain behind.” 61. Then when the messengers came to the family of Lot. 62. He said: “Indeed, you are people unknown (to me).” 63. They said: “But, we have brought to you that about which they have been in doubt.”

Page 524 of 1683

64. “And we have come to you with truth, and indeed we are truthful.” 65. “So travel with your family in a part of the night, and you follow behind them. And let not anyone among you look back, and go on to where you are commanded.” 66. And We conveyed this decree to him that the root of those (sinners) was to be cut off in the early morning. 67. And the people of the city came rejoicing. 68. He (Lot) said: “Indeed, they are my guests. So do not humiliate me.” 69. “And fear Allah and disgrace me not.” 70. They said: “Have we not forbidden you from (guarding) people.” 71. He said: “Here are my daughters, if you must be doing (so).” 72. By your life (O Muhammad), indeed, they were in their wild intoxication, wandering blindly.

Page 525 of 1683

73. Then the awful cry seized them at the time of sunrise. 74. So We turned (the towns of Sodom) upside down and rained upon them stones of baked clay. 75. Surely, therein are indeed signs for those who, by signs, do understand. 76. And indeed, they (the towns) are (situated) on the high-road. 77. Surely, therein is indeed a sign for those who believe. 78. And the dwellers in the wood were indeed wrongdoers. 79. So We took vengeance on them. And indeed, both (towns) are (located) on a clear highway. 80. And certainly, did the companions of AlHijr (Thamud) deny the messengers. 81. And we gave them Our signs, but they turned away from them. 82. And they used to carve dwellings from the mountains, feeling secure. 83. So the awful cry seized them at the morning hour. 84. So did not avail them that which they used to earn.

Page 526 of 1683

85. And We have not created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them except with truth. And indeed, the Hour is surely coming, so forgive (O Muhammad), with a gracious forgiveness. 86. Indeed, your Lord, He is the All Knowing Creator. 87. And indeed, We have given you seven of the oft-repeated (verses) and the great Quran. 88. Look not with your eyes ambitiously towards that which We have bestowed on different kinds of people of them (the disbelievers), nor grieve over them, and lower your wings (in kindness) for the believers. 89. And say: “Indeed, I am most certainly a clear warner.” 90. Just as We had sent down on those who divided (scripture into fragments). 91. Those who have made the Quran into pieces. 92. So, by your Lord, We shall certainly question them all. 93. About what they used to do.

Page 527 of 1683

94. So proclaim that which you are commanded, and withdraw from the idolaters. 95. Indeed, We will suffice you against those who scoff. 96. Those who adopt, along with Allah, another god. Then soon they will come to know. 97. And indeed, We know that your breast is straitened of what they say. 98. So glorify the praises of your Lord and be of those who prostrate themselves (to Him). 99. And worship your Lord until there comes unto you the certainty (death).

Page 528 of 1683

AnNahal

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. The command of Allah will come to pass, so seek not to hasten it. Glorified be He and Exalted above what they associate (with Him). 2. He sends down the angels, with the Spirit of His command, upon whom He wills of His slaves, (saying): “Warn that there is no god except Me, so fear Me.” 3. He created the heavens and the earth with truth. Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him). 4. He created man from a drop of fluid, then behold, he is an open disputer. 5. And the cattle, He has created them, for you, in them there is warmth (clothing), and (other) benefits, and from them you eat.

Page 529 of 1683

6. And for you in them is beauty, when you bring them (home in the evening), and when you take them out (to pasture). 7. And they carry your loads to a land you could not reach except with great difficulty to yourselves. Truly, your Lord is indeed Kind, Most Merciful. 8. And (He created) horses and mules and donkeys that you may ride them, and as adornment. And He creates that which you have no knowledge. 9. And upon Allah is the straight path. And among them (side ways) are those deviating. And if He had willed, He could have guided you all. 10. He it is who sends down water from the sky, from it is drink for you, and from it (grows) foliage on which you pasture (your cattle). 11. He causes to grow for you with it (water) the crops, and the olives, and the date palms, and the grapevines, and all kinds of fruit. Surely, in that is indeed a sign for a people who reflect.

Page 530 of 1683

12. And He has subjected for you the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. And the stars are made subservient by His command. Surely, in that are indeed signs for a people who understand. 13. And that which He has scattered for you on the earth of diverse colors. Surely, in that is indeed a sign for a people who remember. 14. And He it is who has subjected the sea that you may eat from it tender meat, and bring forth from it ornaments which you wear. And you see the ships ploughing through it, and that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be grateful. 15. And He has placed on the earth firm mountains lest it should shake with you, and streams and roads that you may be guided. 16. And landmarks, and by the stars they are guided. 17. Is He then who creates like him who does not create. Will you then not remember.

Page 531 of 1683

18. And if you should count the favors of Allah, you could not enumerate them. Surely, Allah is indeed Forgiving, Merciful. 19. And Allah knows what you conceal and what you proclaim. 20. And those whom they call upon other than Allah, they have not created anything, and they (themselves) are created. 21. (They are) dead, not living. And they do not perceive when they will be raised. 22. Your god is One God. Then those who do not believe in the Hereafter, their hearts refuse (to know), and they are arrogant. 23. Undoubtedly, that Allah knows what they conceal and what they proclaim. Indeed, He does not love the arrogant. 24. And when it is said to them: “What is it that your Lord has sent down.” They say: “Legends of the former people.”

Page 532 of 1683

25. That they may bear their burdens (of their sins) in full on the Day of Resurrection, and of the burdens of those whom they mislead without knowledge. Behold, evil is that which they bear. 26. Certainly, those before them plotted, so Allah came at their building from the foundations, then the roof fell upon them from above them, and the punishment came to them from where they did not perceive. 27. Then on the Day of Resurrection, He will disgrace them and will say: “Where are My those (so called) partners, for whose sake you used to oppose (guidance).” Those who were given knowledge will say: “Indeed, disgrace this day, and evil are upon the disbelievers.” 28. Those whom the angels take in death, (while) they are doing wrong to themselves. Then, they will make full submission (saying): “We were not doing any evil.” Yes, indeed, Allah is Knower of what you used to do.

Page 533 of 1683

29. So enter the gates of Hell, to abide for ever therein. Then evil indeed is the lodging of the arrogant. 30. And (when) it is said to those who fear (Allah): “What is it that your Lord has sent down.” They say: “Good.” For those who do good in this world there is a good (reward), and the home of the Hereafter is better. And excellent indeed is the abode of the righteous. 31. Gardens of Eden which they will enter, beneath which rivers flow, they will have therein whatever they wish. Thus does Allah reward the righteous. 32. Those whom the angels take in death, (while) in a state of purity. They say: “Peace be upon you. Enter the Garden because of what you used to do.” 33. Do they (the disbelievers) await except that the angels should come to them, or your Lord's command should come to pass. Thus did those before them. And Allah wronged them not, but they used to wrong themselves.

Page 534 of 1683

34. So that the evils, of what they did, overtook them, and that which they used to ridicule surrounded them. 35. And those who associate (others with Allah) say: “If Allah had willed, we would not have worshipped anything other than Him. (Neither) we, nor our fathers. Nor would we have forbidden anything without His (command).” Thus did those before them. So is there (anything) upon the messengers except clear conveyance. 36. And certainly, We raised in every nation a messenger, (saying): “Worship Allah and avoid the Evil One.” Then among them were those whom Allah guided, and among them were those upon whom the straying was justified. So travel in the land then see how was the end of those who denied. 37. (Even) if you (Muhammad) are eager for their guidance, still Allah assuredly does not guide those whom He sends astray. And they will have no helpers.

Page 535 of 1683

38. And they swear by Allah their most binding oaths (that) Allah will not resurrect him who dies. Yes, it is a promise (binding) upon Him in truth, but most of mankind do not know. 39. That He may make clear to them that wherein they differ, and that those who disbelieved may know that indeed they were liars. 40. Indeed, Our word unto a thing, when We intend it, is only that We say unto it: “Be” And it is. 41. And those who emigrated for (the cause of) Allah after they had been wronged, We will surely settle them in this world in a good (place). And surely the reward of the Hereafter is greater, if only they could know. 42. Those who remain steadfast, and put their trust in their Lord. 43. And We sent not (as Our messengers) before you except men to whom We inspired. So ask those who possess knowledge if you do not know.

Page 536 of 1683

44. With clear proofs and Books. And We have sent down unto you (O Muhammad) the reminder (the Quran) that you may make clear to mankind what is sent down to them, and that they might reflect. 45. Then, do those who plot evil deeds feel secure that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them, or the punishment will not come upon them from where they perceive not. 46. Or that He would not seize them in the midst of their going to and fro, so there can be no escape for them. 47. Or that He would not seize them with a gradual wasting (of life and wealth). But indeed, your Lord is Kind, Merciful. 48. Have they not seen at what Allah has created among things, (how) their shadows incline to the right and to the left, making prostration to Allah, and they are in utter submission.

Page 537 of 1683

49. And to Allah makes prostration whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, of living creatures, and the angels, and they are not arrogant. 50. They fear their Lord from above them, and they do what they are commanded.

AsSajda

51. And Allah said: “Do not take for yourselves two gods. He (Allah) is only One God. So you fear only Me.” 52. And to Him belongs what is in the heavens and the earth, and religion is His for ever. Will you then fear other than Allah. 53. And whatever of blessings you have, it is from Allah. Then, when harm touches you, so unto Him you cry for help. 54. Then, when He has removed the harm from you, behold, a group among you attribute partners with their Lord. 55. So they deny that which We have bestowed on them. So enjoy yourselves for a while, then soon you will know.

Page 538 of 1683

56. And they assign, to what they do not know (false deities), a portion of that which We have provided them. By Allah, you will indeed be asked about what you used to invent. 57. And they assign daughters for Allah. Be He glorified. And for themselves what they desire. 58. And when news is brought to one of them (of the birth) of a female, his face becomes dark, and he is filled with grief. 59. He hides himself from the people because of the evil of that which he has been informed. (Asking himself), shall he keep her with dishonor, or bury her in the ground. Certainly, evil is whatever they decide. 60. For those who do not believe in the Hereafter is an evil similitude. And for Allah is the highest similitude. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 539 of 1683

61. And if Allah were to seize mankind for their wrong doing, He would not leave on it (the earth) a living creature, but He reprieves them to an appointed term. Then when their term comes, neither can they delay an hour nor can they advance it. 62. And they assign to Allah that which they dislike (for themselves), and their tongues assert the lie that the better things will be theirs. Assuredly, theirs will be the Fire, and that they will be abandoned to it. 63. By Allah, We did indeed send (messengers) to the nations before you, but Satan made their deeds fair seeming to them. So he is their patron this day, and theirs will be a painful punishment. 64. And We have not sent down the Book (the Quran) to you except that you may make clear unto them that in which they differ, and (as) a guidance, and a mercy for a people who believe.

Page 540 of 1683

65. And Allah sends down water from the sky, then He revives the earth therewith after its death. Surely, in this is indeed a sign for a people who listen. 66. And indeed, in the cattle there is a lesson for you. We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, between excretions and the blood, pure milk, palatable to the drinkers. 67. And from the fruits of date palm and grapevines, you derive intoxicants out of them, and a good provision. Certainly, therein is indeed a sign for a people who have wisdom. 68. And your Lord inspired to the bee, (saying): “Set up hives in the mountains, and in the trees, and in that which they erect (the trellises).”

Page 541 of 1683

69. “Then eat of all the fruits, and follow the ways of your Lord, made smooth (for you).” There comes forth from their bellies a drink of varying colors, wherein is healing for mankind. Certainly, in this is indeed a sign for a people who give thought. 70. And Allah has created you, then He causes you to die, and among you is he who is brought back to a feeble age, so that he will not know a thing after having known (much). Indeed, Allah is All Knowing, All Powerful. 71. And Allah has preferred some of you above others in provision. Then, those who are preferred do not hand over their provision to those (slaves) whom their right hands possess, so they become equal (partners) in it. Is it then the bounty of Allah that they deny.

Page 542 of 1683

72. And Allah has made for you wives from among yourselves, and has made for you, from your wives, sons and grandsons, and has made provision of good things for you. Is then in falsehood that they believe, and in the bounty of Allah that they disbelieve. 73. And they worship besides Allah that which has no control over provision for them, (with) anything from the heavens and the earth, nor are they able. 74. So do not make up any similitudes for Allah. Indeed, Allah knows and you know not. 75. Allah sets forth a parable (of two men), a slave owned (by another), he has no power over anything, and (the other one) on whom we have bestowed from Us a good provision, so he spends thereof secretly and openly. Can they be equal. Praise be to Allah. But most of them do not know.

Page 543 of 1683

76. And Allah sets forth a parable of two men, one of them dumb, he has no power over anything, and he is a burden to his master. Whichever way he (master) directs him, he brings no good. Is he equal with him who enjoins justice, and he (himself) is on a straight path. 77. And to Allah belongs the unseen of the heavens and the earth. And the matter of the Hour is not but as a twinkling of the eye, or even nearer. Indeed, Allah is Able to do all things. 78. And Allah has brought you out from the wombs of your mothers, (while) not knowing anything, and He made for you hearing, and sight, and hearts that you might give thanks. 79. Do they not see the birds held (flying) in the midst of the sky. None holds them except Allah. Surely, in that are indeed signs for a people who believe.

Page 544 of 1683

80. And Allah has made for you in your homes an abode, and has made for you dwelling (tents) from the skins of the cattle, which you find light (to carry) on the day when you travel, and on the day when you camp. And of their wool, and their fur, and their hair, (are) furnishings and commodities for a while. 81. And Allah has made for you, of that which He has created, shade (from the sun). And He has made for you resorts in the mountains. And He has made for you garments to protect you from the heat, and coats (of armor) to protect you from your (mutual) battle. Thus does He perfect His favor upon you, that you might submit (to Him). 82. So if they turn away (O Muhammad), then only upon you is to convey (the message) in a clear way. 83. They recognize the favor of Allah, then they deny it. And most of them are disbelievers.

Page 545 of 1683

84. And the Day when We shall raise from each nation a witness, then permission will not be granted (to put forward excuses) to those who disbelieved, nor will they be allowed to repent. 85. And when those who did wrong will see the punishment, then it will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. 86. And when those who associated partners (with Allah) will see those partners of theirs, they will say: “Our Lord, these are our partners whom we used to call besides you.” But they will throw back at them (their) word (and say): “Surely, you indeed are liars.” 87. And they will offer unto Allah submission that day, and will have vanished from them what they used to invent. 88. Those who disbelieved and hindered (others) from the path of Allah, for them We will increase punishment over punishment, for that they used to spread corruption.

Page 546 of 1683

89. And the Day when We shall raise from each nation a witness against them from amongst themselves, and We shall bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these. And We have sent down to you the Book as clarification for all things, and a guidance, and a mercy, and good tidings for those who have submitted (to Allah). 90. Indeed, Allah enjoins justice and kindness, and giving (their due) to near relatives, and forbids lewdness, and abomination, and rebellion. He admonishes you that you may take heed. 91. And fulfill the covenant of Allah when you have covenanted, and break not the oaths after you have confirmed them, and indeed you have appointed Allah as a surety for yourselves. Indeed, Allah knows what you do.

Page 547 of 1683

92. And do not be like her who unravels her yarn, after it has become strong, into pieces. You take your oaths as (means of) deception among yourselves, lest a nation may be more numerous than another nation. Allah only tries you thereby. And He will certainly make clear to you, on the Day of Resurrection, that wherein you used to differ. 93. And if Allah had willed, He could have made you (all) one nation, but He sends astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And you shall certainly be asked of what you used to do. 94. And do not make your oaths as (means of) deception among yourselves, lest a foot may slip after having been firm, and you may have to taste the evil (consequences) because of hindering (others) from the path of Allah. And yours should be a great punishment (in Hereafter).

Page 548 of 1683

95. And do not barter the covenant of Allah for a small gain. Indeed, that which is with Allah is better for you, if you only knew. 96. Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain. And We will certainly pay those, who are steadfast, their recompense according to the best of what they used to do. 97. Whoever acts righteously, among male or female, while he (or she) is a believer. Then indeed, We will give a good life to him (or her). And We shall pay them their recompense to the best of what they used to do. 98. So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge with Allah from Satan the outcast. 99. Indeed, there is for him no authority over those who believe and put trust in their Lord. 100. His authority is only over those who make a friend of him, and those who ascribe partners to Him (Allah).

Page 549 of 1683

101. And when We change a revelation in place of (another) revelation, and Allah knows best what He sends down, they say: “You (O Muhammad) are only a fabricator.” But most of them do not know. 102. Say: “The Holy Spirit (Gabriel) has brought it down from your Lord with truth, that it may make firm (the faith of) those who believe, and a guidance and good tidings for those who submitted (to Allah).” 103. And certainly, We know that they say: “It is only a human being who teaches him.” The tongue of him at whom they falsely hint is foreign, and this (the Quran) is clear Arabic tongue. 104. Indeed, those who do not believe in the revelations of Allah, Allah will not guide them, and for them will be a painful punishment. 105. Only they invent falsehood, who do not believe in Allah's revelations. And it is they who are the liars.

Page 550 of 1683

106. Whoever disbelieves in Allah after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is still content with faith. But as for those who open their breasts to disbelief, upon them is wrath from Allah. And for them will be a great punishment. 107. That is because they love the life of the world over the Hereafter, and that Allah guides not the people who disbelieve. 108. They are those, Allah has set a seal upon their hearts, and their hearing (ears), and their sight (eyes). And it is they who are the heedless. 109. No doubt, it is they, in the Hereafter, they will be the losers. 110. Then indeed, your Lord, for those who emigrated after they had been persecuted, and then fought and were steadfast, indeed, your Lord after that is (for them) Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Page 551 of 1683

111. On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be repaid in full for what it did, and they will not be wronged. 112. And Allah sets forth a parable, a township that was secure, well content, its provision coming to it in abundance from every side, but it denied the bounties of Allah, so Allah made it taste the extreme of hunger and fear because of what they used to do. 113. And indeed, there had come to them a messenger from among themselves, but they had denied him, so the punishment seized them while they were wrong doers. 114. Then eat of the lawful good food which Allah has provided for you, and thank the bounty of Allah if it is He whom you worship.

Page 552 of 1683

115. He has only forbidden you carrion, and blood, and swine flesh, and that over which the name of other than Allah has been invoked. Then one who is obliged to do so, without disobedience, and not going to excess, then indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 116. And do not say, about what your own tongues put forth falsely. “This is lawful, and this is forbidden,” so that you invent a lie against Allah. Indeed, those who invent lie against Allah will not prosper. 117. A brief enjoyment (will be theirs), and they will have a painful punishment. 118. And to those who are Jews, We have forbidden that which We have mentioned to you (O Muhammad) before. And We wronged them not, but they used to wrong themselves.

Page 553 of 1683

119. Then indeed, your Lord, for those who do evil in ignorance, then repent after that and do righteous deeds, indeed your Lord, thereafter, is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 120. Indeed, Abraham was a whole community (by himself), obedient to Allah, exclusively devoted. And he was not of those who associated (others with Allah). 121. Thankful for His bounties. He (Allah) chose him, and He guided him to a straight path. 122. And We gave him good in the world. And certainly, in the Hereafter, he shall be among the righteous. 123. Then, We inspired you (O Muhammad, saying): “Follow the religion of Abraham, exclusively devoted. And he was not of those who associated (others with Allah).

Page 554 of 1683

124. The Sabbath was only prescribed for those who differed in it. And indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein they used to differ. 125. Call (O Muhammad) to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good instruction, and argue with them in a way that is better. Indeed, your Lord knows best of him who has gone astray from His way, and He is best Aware of those who are guided. 126. And if you punish, then punish with the like of that wherewith you were afflicted. And if you endure patiently, that is indeed the best for those who are patient. 127. And endure you patiently (O Muhammad), and your patience is not but from Allah. And grieve not over them, and be not in distress because of what they plot. 128. Indeed, Allah is with those who fear (Him) and those who do good.

Page 555 of 1683

Page 556 of 1683

AlIsra

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Glorified be He who took His servant (Muhammad) for a journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Farthest Mosque, the surroundings whereof We have blessed, that We might show him of Our signs. Indeed, He (Allah) is the All Hearer, the All Seer. 2. And We gave Moses the Scripture, and We made it a guidance for the Children of Israel, (saying): “Take not other than Me as a guardian.” 3. (They were) the descendants of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah. Indeed, he was a grateful servant.

Page 557 of 1683

4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture that indeed you would cause corruption on the earth twice, and you would surely be elated with mighty arrogance. 5. Then when the (time of) promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours, of great might. So they entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise fulfilled. 6. Then we gave back to you a return (victory) over them, and We helped you with wealth and sons and We made you more numerous in manpower. 7. (Saying): “If you do good, you do good for yourselves, and if you do evil, so it is for them (who do it).” Then, when the final (second) promise came, (We raised against you other enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter the temple as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they took over, with (utter) destruction.

Page 558 of 1683

8. It may be that your Lord will have mercy upon you. And if you revert (to sin), We shall revert (to punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers. 9. Indeed, this Quran guides to that which is most just and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that theirs will be a great reward. 10. And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful punishment. 11. And man supplicates for evil as he supplicates for good. And man is ever hasty. 12. And We have made the night and the day as two signs. Then We have obscured the sign of the night, and made the sign of the day radiant that you may seek the bounty of your Lord, and that you may know the numbers of the years, and the account (of time). And every thing We explained in details.

Page 559 of 1683

13. And to every man, We have fastened his fate to his neck. And We shall bring forth for him on the Day of Resurrection a book which he will find spread open. 14. (It will be said): “Read your book. Sufficient is your self this Day against you as a reckoner.” 15. Whoever is guided, so he is guided only for his own self. And whoever goes astray, so he goes astray only against his (self). And no bearer of burdens will bear another's burden. And We would never punish until We have sent a messenger. 16. And when We intend to destroy a town, We command its affluent, so they commit abomination therein, then the word (decree) is justified against it, then We destroy it with (complete) destruction. 17. And how many have We destroyed from the generations after Noah. And Sufficient is your Lord of the sins of His servants as Knower, All Seer.

Page 560 of 1683

18. Whoever should desire what hastens away (worldly life), We hasten for him therein what We will, for whom We intend. Then We have appointed for him Hell. He will (enter to) burn therein, condemned, rejected. 19. And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it with the effort due to it, while he is a believer, then it is those whose effort shall be appreciated. 20. To each We bestow, these and (as well as) those, from the bounty of your Lord. And the bounty of your Lord can not be restricted. 21. Look how We have exalted some of them above others, and the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preference. 22. Do not make with Allah any other god, (O man) lest you will sit in humiliated, forsaken.

Page 561 of 1683

23. And your Lord has decreed that you worship none except Him, and (show) kindness to parents. If they attain old age (while) with you, one of them or both of them, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor shout at them, and speak to them a gracious word. 24. And lower unto them the wing of submission through mercy, and say: “My Lord, have mercy on them both as they did care for me (when I was) little.” 25. Your Lord is best aware of what is within yourselves. If you should be righteous, then indeed He is ever Forgiving to those who turn (to Him). 26. And give to the near of kin his right, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and squander not (your wealth) extravagantly. 27. Indeed, the squanderers are brothers of Satan, and Satan is ever ungrateful to his Lord. 28. And if you have to turn away from them (needy), awaiting mercy from your Lord, which you expect, then speak to them a word of easy kindness.

Page 562 of 1683

29. And Do not keep your hand fastened to your neck, nor outspread it altogether widespread, for you will then be sitting rebuked, destitute. 30. Indeed, your Lord enlarges the provision for whom He wills, and straitens (it for whom He wills). Indeed, He is All Knower, All Seer of His servants. 31. And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them and for you. Indeed, the killing of them is a great sin. 32. And do not come near to adultery. Indeed, it is an abomination and an evil way. 33. And do not kill a person, whom Allah has forbidden, except by right. And one who is killed wrongfully, We indeed have granted his heir the authority (of retribution), so let him not exceed limits in (the matter of) taking life. He shall be surely helped (by the law).

Page 563 of 1683

34. And do not go near the wealth of the orphan, except that it be in the best manner until he comes to his strength (maturity). And fulfill the covenant. Indeed, the covenant, will be questioned about. 35. And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is fair, and better in consequence. 36. And do not follow that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, and the sight, and the heart, each of these shall be called to account. 37. And do not walk upon the earth in arrogance. Indeed, you can never tear the earth (apart), and never can you reach to the mountains in height. 38. All such (things), its evil is hateful in the sight of your Lord.

Page 564 of 1683

39. That is from what your Lord has revealed to you (O Muhammad) from the wisdom. And (O mankind) do not take with Allah any other god, lest you are thrown into Hell, blameworthy, abandoned. 40. Has your Lord then chosen you for (having) sons, and has taken (for Himself) daughters from among the angels. Indeed, you utter a dreadful saying. 41. And indeed, We have fully explained in this Quran that they may take admonition, but it does not increase them except in aversion. 42. Say (O Muhammad): “If there had been (other) gods along with Him, as they say, then they would have sought a way to the Lord of the Throne.” 43. Glory be to Him, and He is high above what they say, Exalted and Great.

Page 565 of 1683

44. The seven heavens and the earth and whatever is therein glorify Him. And there is not a thing but glorifies His praise, but you do not understand their glorification. Indeed, He is ever Clement, Forgiving. 45. And when you recite the Quran, we place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, a hidden barrier. 46. And We have placed upon their hearts coverings, lest they should understand it, and in their ears a deafness. And when you make mention of your Lord alone in the Quran, they turn on their backs in aversion. 47. We know best of what they listen to, when they listen to you and when they take secret counsel. When the wrong doers say: “You follow none but a man bewitched.” 48. Look how they put forward for you similitudes. So they have gone astray, then they can not find a way.

Page 566 of 1683

49. And they say: “When we are bones and fragments, shall we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation.” 50. Say (O Muhammad): “Be you stones or iron.” 51. “Or some created thing that is yet greater in your breasts.” Then they will say: “Who shall bring us back (to life).” Say: “He who created you in the first instance.” Then they will shake their heads at you, and say: “When will it be.” Say: “perhaps it is near.” 52. On the day (when) He will call you, then you will answer with His praise, and you will think that you had not stayed (in the world) except for a little. 53. And say to My servants to speak that which is best. Indeed, Satan sows discord among them. Indeed, Satan is to mankind a clear enemy.

Page 567 of 1683

54. Your Lord knows you best. If He wills, He will have mercy upon you, or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you (O Muhammad) over them as a guardian. 55. And your Lord knows best of whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And indeed, We have preferred some of the prophets above others, and to David We gave the Psalms. 56. Say: “Call unto those whom you claim (to be gods) besides Him. For they have no power to remove the adversity from you, nor to shift it.” 57. Those unto whom they call upon, are themselves seeking to their Lord the means of access, as to which of them should be the nearest, and they hope for His mercy and they fear His punishment. Surely, punishment of your Lord is to be feared.

Page 568 of 1683

58. And there is not a township but that We shall destroy it before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe punishment. This is written down in the Book (of our decrees). 59. And nothing prevented Us from sending signs but that the people of old denied them. And We gave Thamud the she-camel, a clear sign, but they wronged her. And We send not the signs except to cause (people to) fear. 60. And (O Muhammad) when We said to you: “Indeed, your Lord has encompassed mankind.” And We did not make the vision which We have shown you except as a trial for mankind, and the tree accursed in the Quran. And We warn them, but it increases them not except in greater transgression. 61. And when We said to the angels: “Prostrate unto Adam,” so they fell prostrate except Iblis. He said: “Shall I prostrate to one whom You created from clay.”

Page 569 of 1683

62. He (Iblis) said: “See You, this one whom You have honored above me, if You give me respite until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely seize his offspring, (all) except a few.” 63. He (Allah) said: “Go, so whoever of them follows you, then indeed Hell will be your recompense, an ample recompense.” 64. “And entice whoever you can among them, with your voice, and make assaults on them with your cavalry and your infantry, and be a partner with them in wealth and children, and promise them.” And Satan does not promise them except deceit. 65. “Indeed, My servants, you have no authority over them. And sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.” 66. (O mankind), your Lord is He who drives for you the ship upon the sea that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever Merciful towards you.

Page 570 of 1683

67. And when distress touches you at sea, those whom you call upon vanish except Him. But when He brings you safe to land, you turn away. And man is ever ungrateful. 68. Then do you feel secure that He will not cause a part of the land to swallow you, or send a sand-storm upon you, then you will not find a protector for you. 69. Or do you feel secure that He will not return you into that (the sea) a second time, and send upon you a hurricane of wind and drown you for your ingratitude. Then you will not find for yourselves any avenger therein against Us. 70. And indeed, We have honored the children of Adam, and We have carried them on the land and the sea, and We have provided them with good things, and We have preferred them above many of those whom We created, (a sure) preference.

Page 571 of 1683

71. The day (when) We shall summon all mankind with their leaders (or their record of deeds). Then whoever is given his book in his right hand, such will read their book and they will not be wronged a shred. 72. And whoever is blind (to see the truth) in this (life), he will be blind in the Hereafter, and even farther astray from the path. 73. And they were about to tempt you away from that which We have revealed (the Quran) to you (O Muhammad), that you should invent other than it against Us, and then they would surely have taken you a friend. 74. And if We had not strengthened you, you might have inclined to them a little. 75. Then, We should have made you taste a double (punishment) in this life and a double (punishment) after death, then you would have found none to help you against Us. 76. And they were about to scare you off the land that they might drive you out from there. And then they would not have stayed (there) after you but a little.

Page 572 of 1683

77. (Such was Our) way for those whom We had sent before you (O Muhammad) among the messengers. And you will not find any change in Our way. 78. Establish prayer from the decline of the sun to the darkness of the night, and (recite) the Quran at dawn. Indeed, (reciting) the Quran at dawn is ever witnessed. 79. And at night, wake up and pray with (Quran) it, an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to an honored position. 80. And say: “My Lord, cause to enter me with a true entrance, and to exit me with a true exit. And grant me supporting authority from Your presence.” 81. And say: “Truth has come and falsehood has vanished away. Indeed, falsehood is ever bound to vanish.” 82. And We send down of the Quran that which is a healing and a mercy for those who believe. And it does not increase but loss to the wrong doers.

Page 573 of 1683

83. And when We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and drifts off to one side. And when evil touches him, he is in despair. 84. Say: “Each one does according to his rule of conduct. And your Lord knows best him who is best guided on the way.” 85. And they ask you about the soul. Say: “The soul is by the command of my Lord. And you have not been given of the knowledge except a little.” 86. And if We willed, We could surely take away that which We have revealed to you, then you would not find for you in that respect a defender against Us. 87. Except as a mercy from your Lord. Indeed, His kindness upon you is ever great. 88. Say: “Surely, if men and jinn were to get together to produce the like of this Quran, they will not (be able to) produce the like of it, even if some of them were helpers to others.”

Page 574 of 1683

89. And indeed, We have fully explained for mankind in this Quran every kind of similitude, but most mankind refuse (anything) except disbelief. 90. And they say: “We shall never believe you until you cause to gush forth for us from the earth a spring.” 91. “Or you have a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth, in their midst, abundantly.” 92. “Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have claimed, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.” 93. “Or you have a house of gold, or you ascend up into heaven, and (even then) we will never believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book that we can read.” Say (O Muhammad): “Glory be to my Lord. Am I (anything) but a man, (sent as) a Messenger.”

Page 575 of 1683

94. And nothing prevented mankind from believing when the guidance came to them except that they said: “Has Allah sent a human being as messenger.” 95. Say: “If there were in the earth angels walking in peace, We would surely have sent down to them an angel from the heavens as messenger.” 96. Say: “Sufficient is Allah as a witness between me and you. Indeed, He is the Knower, the Seer of His servants.” 97. And he whom Allah guides, so he is rightly guided. And he whom He sends astray, you will never find for them protectors besides Him. And We shall assemble them on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, and dumb, and deaf. Their habitation will be Hell. Whenever it abates, We shall increase the flame for them. 98. That is their recompense because they disbelieved in Our verses and said: “When we are bones and fragments, shall we be raised up as a new creation.”

Page 576 of 1683

99. Have they not seen that Allah, who created the heavens and the earth is Able to create the like of them. And He has decreed for them an appointed term, whereof there is no doubt. But the wrong doers refuse (anything) except disbelief. 100. Say: “If you owned the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, behold, you would surely hold them back for fear of spending.” And man is ever grudging. 101. And indeed, We gave to Moses nine clear signs. Ask then the Children of Israel, when he came to them, then Pharaoh said to him: “Indeed, I consider you, O Moses, one bewitched.” 102. He (Moses) said: “Certainly, you know that no one has sent down these (signs) except the Lord of the heavens and the earth as evidence. And indeed I think of you, O Pharaoh, as doomed.”

Page 577 of 1683

103. So he intended to scare them away from the land, then We drowned him and those with him, all together. 104. And We said, after him, to the Children of Israel: “Dwell in the land, then when the promise of the Hereafter comes to pass, We shall bring you forth as one gathering . 105. And with truth have We sent it (Quran) down, and with truth has it descended. And We have not sent you but a bearer of good tidings and a warner. 106. And (it is) a Quran that We have divided (into parts), that you may recite it to mankind at intervals. And We have sent it down as a successive revelation. 107. Say: “Believe in it, or do not believe.” Indeed, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, they fall down upon their faces in prostration. 108. And they say: “Glory be to our Lord. Surely, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.”

Page 578 of 1683

109. And they fall down upon their faces, weeping, and it increases humility in them.

AsSajda

110. Say: “Call upon Allah, or call upon the Beneficent. By whichever (name) you call upon. To Him belong the best names. And (O Muhammad), do not recite (too) loudly in your prayer, and be not (too) quiet in it, but seek between it a way.” 111. And say: “Praise be to Allah, who has not taken to Himself a son, and He has no partner in the sovereignty, and He has no (need of) a protector out of weakness. And magnify Him with all magnificence.”

Page 579 of 1683

AlKahaf

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. All the praises be to Allah, who has sent down upon His slave the Book, and has not placed therein any deviance. 2. (He has made it) straight in order that He may warn (the disbelievers) of a severe punishment from Him, and that He may give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that theirs will be a fair reward. 3. They shall remain therein forever. 4. And He may warn those who say: “Allah has taken a son.” 5. They have no knowledge of it, nor (had) their forefathers. Dreadful is the word that comes out of their mouths. They speak not except a lie.

Page 580 of 1683

6. Then perhaps you (Muhammad) would torment yourself to death, following after them, in grief, if they do not believe in this message. 7. Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth an adornment for it, that We may test them, (as to) which of them are best in deeds. 8. And indeed, We shall make that which is upon it (earth) a barren dry soil. 9. Or do you think that the companions of the cave and the inscription were a wonder among Our signs. 10. When the youths retreated to the cave and they said: “Our Lord, bestow on us mercy from Yourself, and facilitate for us from our affair right guidance.” 11. So We cast (a cover of sleep) over their ears in the cave (for) a number of years. 12. Then We raised them up that We might know which of the two factions would best calculate the time that they had tarried.

Page 581 of 1683

13. We narrate unto you (O Muhammad) their story with truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance. 14. And We made their hearts firm when they stood and said: “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never shall we call upon any god other than Him. Certainly, we would then have uttered an enormity.” 15. “These our people, have taken gods other than Him. Why do they not bring for them a clear authority. So who does greater wrong than he who invents against Allah a lie.” 16. “And when you have withdrawn from them, and that which they worship except Allah, then retreat to the cave, your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy, and will make easy for you of your affair.”

Page 582 of 1683

17. And (if you were there) you would see the sun when it rose, moving away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were (laying) in the midst of it. That was from the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides, so he is (rightly) guided. And he whom He sends astray, then for him you will never find a guiding friend. 18. And you would have thought them awake while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left. And their dog stretched out his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned back from them in flight, and would certainly have been filled with awe of them.

Page 583 of 1683

19. And in like manner, We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: “How long have you stayed.” They said: “We have stayed a day or some part of a day. (Others) said: “Your Lord best knows how long you have stayed. So send one of you with this your silver coin to the city, then let him see what food is purest there and bring you a provision from it. And let him be careful, and let no one know of you.” 20. Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or they will turn you back to their religion, and you will never then be successful, ever.

Page 584 of 1683

21. And in like manner, We made their case known to them (people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true. And that, (as for) the Hour, there is no doubt about it. When they disputed among themselves of their affair, they said: “Build over them a building. Their Lord knows best about them.” Those who prevailed in their matter said, “We surely shall make a place of worship over them.” 22. They will say: “(They were) three, their dog the fourth of them.” And (others) will say: “Five, their dog the sixth of them.” Guessing at the unseen. And (still others) will say: “Seven, and their dog the eighth of them.” Say (O Muhammad): “My Lord is best aware of their number. None knows them but a few.” So debate not about them except with the clear proof. And do not inquire, about them, anyone of these (speculators). 23. And do not say of anything: “I shall surely do that tomorrow.”

Page 585 of 1683

24. Except if Allah wills. And remember your Lord when you forget, and say: “It may be that my Lord will guide me unto a nearer way of truth than this.” 25. And they stayed in their cave three hundred years and add nine. 26. Say: “Allah knows best how long they stayed. With Him is (the knowledge of) the unseen of the heavens and the earth. How well Seeing is He, and how well Hearing. They have no protecting friend other than Him, and He does not share in His authority anyone.” 27. And recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is none who can change His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge.

Page 586 of 1683

28. And keep yourself patient with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His countenance. And let not your eyes overlook them, desiring adornments of the life of the world. And obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, and who follows his own desire and whose affair has been abandoned. 29. And say: “The truth is from your Lord. Then whoever wills, let him believe, and whoever wills, let him disbelieve.” Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire, its walls will be surrounding them. And if they ask for water, they will be showered with water like molten lead which will burn the faces. Dreadful is the drink and evil is the resting place. 30. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, certainly We shall not cause to be lost the reward of those who do good.

Page 587 of 1683

31. (For) such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and they will wear green garments of fine silk and gold embroidery, reclining therein upon thrones. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place. 32. And set forth to them the parable of two men. We had provided, to one of them, two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date palms and We had placed between them green crops. 33. Each of the gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth in the midst of them a river. 34. And (abundant) was the fruit he had. So he said to his companion, while conversing with him: “I am more than you in wealth, and stronger in (number of) men.”

Page 588 of 1683

35. And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself. He said: “I do not think that (all) this will ever perish.” 36. “And I do not think that the Hour will ever come. And if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall find better than this as a return.” 37. His companion said to him, while conversing with him: “Have you disbelieved in Him who created you from dust, then from a sperm drop, then proportioned you (as) a man.” 38. But He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate anyone (as partner) with my Lord. 39. And why did you not say, when you entered your garden: “What Allah wills (comes to pass). There is no power except with Allah. If you see me less than you in wealth and children.”

Page 589 of 1683

40. “So it may be that my Lord will give me better than your garden, and He will send on it a bolt from heaven so it will become a barren dusty ground.” 41. “Or the water of it (garden) will be drained deep (into the ground) so you would never be able to seek it.” 42. And his fruit were encircled (with destruction). Then began he turning his hands over what he had spent on it, and which had (now) tumbled to pieces upon its foundations. And he could only say, “Would that I had not associated anyone (as partners) with my Lord.” 43. And he had no troop of men to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself. 44 There, the authority is with Allah, the True One. He is the Best for reward, and the Best for the final end.

Page 590 of 1683

45. And set forth to them the similitude of the life of the world, as water which We send down from the sky, so the vegetation of the earth mingles with it, then it becomes dry stubble that the winds scatter. And Allah is Perfect in Ability over all things. 46. Wealth and children are the adornment of the life of this world. And the righteous deeds which endure are better with your Lord for reward, and better in respect of hope. 47. And the Day We shall cause the mountains to pass away (like clouds of dust), and you will see the earth as a leveled plain, and we shall gather them, and shall not leave out from them anyone. 48. And they will be presented before your Lord in ranks, (it will be said): “Indeed, you have come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment.”

Page 591 of 1683

49. And the book (of deeds) will be placed, and you will see the criminals fearful of that which is (recorded) therein, and they will say: “Woe to us, what is this book that leaves neither a small thing nor a big thing, except takes account thereof.” And they will find what they did, presented (before them). And your Lord does not do injustice to anyone. 50. And when We said to the angels: “Prostrate before Adam,” so they fell prostrate, except Iblis. He was of the jinns, so he disobeyed the command of his Lord. Will you then take him and his offspring as your protecting friends other than Me, and they are an enemy to you. Evil would be the exchange for the wrong doers. 51. I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation, nor was I to take the misleaders as helpers.

Page 592 of 1683

52. And the Day (when) He will say: “Call those (so called) partners of Mine whom you pretended.” Then they will cry unto them, but they will not answer them, and We shall put a barrier (enmity) between them. 53. And the criminals shall see the Fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein. And they will find no way of escape from there. 54. And indeed We have put forth, in this Quran, every kind of example for mankind. And man is ever more quarrelsome than anything. 55. And nothing prevents the people from believing when guidance has come to them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord, except that there should befall them precedent of the former people, or that the punishment should come to them face to face.

Page 593 of 1683

56. And We send not the messengers except as giver of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute with false argument in order to refute the truth thereby. And they take My revelations and that with which they are warned as mockery. 57. And who does greater wrong than he who has been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turns away from them and forgets what his hands have sent forth. Indeed, We have placed coverings over their hearts lest they should understand this (Quran), and in their ears a deafness. And if you call them to guidance, they will never be guided, then ever. 58. And your Lord is Most Forgiving, Owner of Mercy. If He were to call them to account for what they have earned, surely He would have hastened for them the punishment. But for them is an appointed time, beyond which they will never find an escape.

Page 594 of 1683

59. And (all) those townships, We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction. 60. And when his servant: “I up until I reach seas meet, or I ages.”

Moses said to will not give where the two march on for

61. Then when they reached where the two (seas) met, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. 62. So when they had gone further, he said to his servant: “Bring us our morning meal. Certainly we have suffered fatigue in this, our journey.” 63. He said: “Did you see, when we took refuge on the rock, so indeed I forgot the fish. And none made me forget but Satan, that I should mention it. And it took its way into the sea amazingly.” 64. He said: “That is what we have been seeking.” So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path).

Page 595 of 1683

65. Then found they a servant among Our servants, unto whom We had bestowed mercy from Us, and We had taught him knowledge from Us. 66. Moses said to him: “May I follow you on that you teach me from what you have been taught of wisdom.” 67. He said: “Indeed, you will never be able to have patience with me.” 68. “And how can you have patience with that whereof you can not encompass in knowledge.” 69. He said: “You shall find me, if Allah wills, patient and I shall not disobey you in (any) order.” 70. He said: “So if you follow me, then do not ask me about anything until I myself make mention to you about it.” 71. So they both proceeded, until, when they embarked on the ship, he made a hole in it. (Moses) said: “Have you made a hole therein so as to drown its people. Certainly, you have done a grave thing.”

Page 596 of 1683

72. He said: “Did I not say that you would never be able to have patience with me.” 73. (Moses) said: “Call me not to account for what I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my affair.” 74. So they both proceeded until, when they met a boy, so he killed him. (Moses) said: “Have you killed an innocent soul without (him killing another) soul. Certainly, you have done a horrible thing.” 75. He said: “Did I not say to you that you would never be able to have patience with me.” 76. (Moses) said: “If I ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me in your company. You indeed have received an excuse from me.”

Page 597 of 1683

77. So they both proceeded until, when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to make them guests. And they found therein a wall that was about to collapse, so he set it up straight. (Moses) said: “If you had wished, you could have taken payment for it.” 78. He said: “This is the parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that over which you were unable to have patience.” 79. “As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at the sea, so I intended to cause a defect in it, for there was a king behind them who was taking every ship by force.” 80. “And as for the boy, his parents were believers and we feared lest he would oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.” 81. “So we intended that their Lord should change for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy.”

Page 598 of 1683

82. “And as for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they should reach to their full strength and should take out their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did not do this upon my own command. That is the interpretation of that for which you could not keep patience.” 83. And they ask you about Dhul-Qarneyn. Say: “I shall recite to you story about him.” 84. Indeed, We established him upon the earth, and We gave him the means of everything. 85. So he followed a way. 86. Until, when he reached the setting place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and he found near it a people. We said: “O DhulQarneyn, either you punish (them) or adopt among them (a way of) kindness.”

Page 599 of 1683

87. He said: “As for him who does wrong, we shall punish him. Then he will be brought back to his Lord, so He will punish him with an awful punishment.” 88. “And as for him who believes and does righteously, so his will be a goodly reward. And we shall speak to him gently about our command.” 89. Then he followed a way. 90. Until, when he reached the rising place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no shelter from it. 91. Thus (it was). And indeed, We had encompassed what he had in knowledge. 92. Then he followed a way. 93. Until, when he reached between the two mountains, he found beside them a people who could scarcely understood a word.

Page 600 of 1683

94. They said: “O DhulQarneyn, indeed Gog and Magog are causing mischief in the land. Shall we then pay you a tribute in order that you might set between us and them a barrier.” 95. He said: “That in which my Lord has established me is better. So help me with strength (of men), I will set between you and them a strong barrier.” 96. “Bring me sheets of iron.” Until, when he had filled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: “Blow.” Until, when he had made it a fire, he said: “Bring me that I may pour over it molten copper.” 97. So they (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount it, nor were they able to pierce it. 98. He said: “This is a mercy from my Lord. Then when the promise of my Lord shall come to pass, He shall make it into dust. And the promise of my Lord is true.”

Page 601 of 1683

99. And We shall leave some of them, that day, to surge like waves on others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them all together. 100. And we shall present Hell that day to the disbelievers, plain to view. 101. Those whose eyes had been within a cover from remembrance of Me, and who had not been able (even) to hear. 102. Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My slaves instead of Me as protecting friends. Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging. 103. Say: “Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds.” 104. Those whose efforts have been wasted in the life of the world, and they think that they are doing good.

Page 602 of 1683

105. Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. So worthless will be their deeds. Then We shall not assign to them any weight on the Day of Judgment. 106. That is their recompense, Hell, because they disbelieved, and took My revelations and My messengers in ridicule. 107. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, theirs will be the Gardens of Paradise as a lodging. 108. Wherein they will abide (forever), no desire will they have to be removed there from. 109. Say: “If the sea were ink for (writing) the words of my Lord, surely, the sea would be exhausted before that the words of my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it as aid.”

Page 603 of 1683

110. Say: “I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your god is only One God. So whoever is expecting for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous deed, and not associate anyone as a partner in the worship of his Lord.”

Page 604 of 1683

Maryam

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Kaf. Ha. Ya. A'in. Sad.

2. (This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zachariah. 3. When he called to his Lord, a call (supplication) in secret. 4. He said: “My Lord, indeed my bones have grown feeble and grey hair has spread on my head, and I have never been unblest in my supplication to You, my Lord.” 5. “And indeed, I fear my relatives after me. And my wife is barren. So give me from Yourself an heir.” 6. “Who shall inherit me and inherit from the family of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, pleasing (to You).”

Page 605 of 1683

7. “O Zachariah, indeed We give you the good tidings of a son whose name will be John. We have not given to any (this) name before.” 8. He said: “My Lord, how will I have a son, and my wife has been barren, and I have reached extreme old age.” 9. He said: “So shall it Your Lord says: “That is for Me, and indeed I create you before, and were not anything.”

be.” easy did you

10. He said: “My Lord, appoint for me a sign.” He said: “Your sign is that you shall not speak to people for three nights, (having) no bodily defect.” 11. So he came out to his people from the sanctuary and by gestures directed them to glorify (Allah's) praises (in) the morning and the evening. 12. “O John, take the Book with might.” And We gave him wisdom (while yet) a child.

Page 606 of 1683

13. And compassion from Us, and purity. And he was righteous. 14. And dutiful to his parents. And he was not arrogant, disobedient. 15. And peace be upon him the day he was born, and the day he dies, and the day he shall be raised up to life (again). 16. And mention in the Book, Mary. When she had withdrawn from her family to a place toward east. 17. So she had chosen seclusion from them. Then We sent to her Our Spirit. So he appeared before her as a perfect man. 18. She said: “Indeed, I seek refuge in the Beneficent from you, if you should be fearing (Allah).” 19. He said: “I am only a messenger from your Lord that I may bestow on you a pure son.” 20. She said: “How can I have a son, and no man has touched me, and I have not been unchaste.”

Page 607 of 1683

21. He said: “Thus shall it be.” Your Lord says: “It is easy for Me. And that We may make of him a sign for mankind and a mercy from Us. And it is a matter decreed.” 22. So she conceived him, then she withdrew with him to a far place. 23. Then the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of the palm tree. She said: “Oh, would that I had died before this and had become (a thing) forgotten, out of sight.” 24. Then he (baby or angel) called her from below her. “Grieve not, your Lord has placed a brook beneath you.” 25. “And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree, it will drop fresh dates on you.” 26. So eat and drink and keep cool (your) eyes. Then if you see of any person, say: “Indeed, I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent, so I shall not speak today to (any) man.”

Page 608 of 1683

27. Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said: “O Mary, indeed you have brought something hard to believe.” 28. “O sister of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.” 29. So she pointed to him. They said: “How can we talk to one who is in the cradle, a child.” 30. He (the child) said: “Indeed, I am a slave of Allah. He has given me the Book and has made me a prophet.” 31. “And He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and He has enjoined upon me prayers and charity as long as I live.” 32. “And dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me arrogant, unblest.” 33. “And peace be upon me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive.” 34. Such is Jesus, son of Mary. (This is) a statement of truth about which they are in doubt.

Page 609 of 1683

35. It befits not for Allah that He should take anyone as a son. Glory be to Him. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be” And it is. 36. “And indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path.” 37. Then the factions have differed among themselves. So a dreadful woe for those who disbelieved, from the meeting of a tremendous Day. 38. (How well) they will hear and see on the Day they come to Us. But today the wrong doers are in error manifest. 39. And (O Muhammad) warn them of the Day of anguish when the matter will be decided. And (now) they are in heedlessness, and they believe not. 40. Indeed, it is We who will inherit the earth and whatever is upon it. And to Us they shall be returned. 41. And mention in the Book, Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth, a prophet.

Page 610 of 1683

42. When he said to his father: “O my father, why do you worship that which hears not and sees not, and cannot avail you in anything.” 43. “O my father, indeed there has come to me of the knowledge that which has not come to you. So follow me, I will guide you to a straight path.” 44. “O my father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan is disobedient to the Beneficent.” 45. “O my father, indeed I fear that there would touch you a punishment from the Beneficent, so that you would become a companion of Satan.” 46. He (father) said: “Have you turned away from my gods, O Abraham. If you do not desist, I will surely stone you. And depart from me a long while.” 47. He (Abraham) said: “Peace be upon you. I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for you. Indeed, He is gracious to me.”

Page 611 of 1683

48. “And I shall withdraw from you and what you call upon other than Allah. And I shall call upon my Lord. It may be that I shall not be unblest, in calling unto my Lord.” 49. So when he had withdrawn from them and that which they worshipped other than Allah, We gave him Isaac and Jacob. And each We made a prophet. 50. And We bestowed on them of Our mercy, and We made for them a sublime tongue (for telling) truth. 51. And mention in the Book, Moses. Indeed, he was chosen, and he was a messenger, a prophet. 52. And We called him from the right side of the mount, and We brought him near to confide in. 53. And We bestowed on him out of Our mercy his brother Aaron, a prophet. 54. And mention in the Book, Ishmael. Indeed, he was true to his promise, and he was a messenger, a prophet.

Page 612 of 1683

55. And he used to enjoin on his family prayers and charity, and he was pleasing to his Lord. 56. And mention in the Book, Idris. Indeed, he was a man of truth, a prophet. 57. And We raised him to high station. 58. Those were they upon whom Allah bestowed favor from among the prophets, of the offspring of Adam, and of those whom We carried (on the ship) with Noah, and of the offspring of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down prostrating and weeping.

AsSajda

59. Then after them there followed a posterity, who have ruined the prayers and have followed lusts. So they shall meet with the doom. 60. Except those who repent and believe and do righteousness. So such shall enter Paradise, and they shall not be wronged in the least.

Page 613 of 1683

61. Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent has promised to His slaves in the unseen. Indeed, His promise must come to pass. 62. They shall not hear therein idle talk, except (greeting of) peace. And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening. 63. That is the Paradise which We give as an inheritance to those of Our slaves who are fearing (Allah). 64. And We (angels) descend not except by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us and what is between those two, and your Lord is never forgetful. 65. Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. So worship Him, and be steadfast in His worship. Do you know (any of) same name as He. 66. And man says: “When I am dead, shall I be brought forth alive.” 67. Does not man remember that We created him before, and he was not a thing.

Page 614 of 1683

68. So by your Lord, surely We shall gather them and the devils, then We shall bring them around Hell upon their knees. 69. Then indeed, We shall drag out from every sect all those who were worst in rebellion against the Beneficent. 70. Then certainly We know best of those who are most worthy of being burned therein. 71. And there is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell). That is upon your Lord, a decree which must be accomplished. 72. Then We shall save those who used to fear (Allah). And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein on their knees. 73. And when Our clear revelations are recited to them, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Which of the two groups has a better status and grander in assemblies.” 74. And how many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were better in wealth and (outward) appearance.

Page 615 of 1683

75. Say: “Whoever is in error, the Beneficent will surely prolong span (of his life) for him, until when they behold that which they were promised, either a punishment (in this world), or the Hour (of Resurrection). Then they will know who it is, worst in position and weaker in forces.” 76. And Allah increases those who were guided, in guidance. And the enduring righteous deeds are better with your Lord for reward, and better for resort. 77. Then, have you seen him who disbelieved in Our verses and he said: “Assuredly I shall be given wealth and children.” 78. Has he obtained knowledge of the unseen, or has he taken a covenant with the Beneficent. 79. Nay, We shall record what he says and We shall increase for him a span of punishment. 80. And We shall inherit from him what he talks, and he shall come to Us alone.

Page 616 of 1683

81. And they have taken besides Allah (false) gods that they may be a strength for them. 82. Nay, they will deny their worship of them and will become opponents against them. 83. Do you not see that We have sent the devils upon the disbelievers who incite them (with great) incitement. 84. So make no haste over them. We only count out to them a (limited) number (of days). 85. The day We shall gather the righteous to the Beneficent, like a delegate. 86. And We shall drive the criminals to Hell, like thirsty cattle. 87. They will have no power of intercession, except him who has made a covenant with the Beneficent. 88. And they say: “The Beneficent has taken a son.” 89. Indeed, you have brought forth an atrocious thing.

Page 617 of 1683

90. The heavens are almost torn therefrom, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins. 91. That they ascribe to the Beneficent a son. 92. And it is not appropriate for (the Majesty of) the Beneficent that He should take a son. 93. There is no one in the heavens and the earth but he shall come to the Beneficent as a slave. 94. Certainly, He encompasses them and has counted them a (full) counting. 95. And each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone. 96. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Beneficent will bestow love for them. 97. So, We have only made this (Quran) easy in your tongue that you may give good tidings therewith to those who are righteous, and warn with it a contentious people.

Page 618 of 1683

98. And how many of generations before them have We destroyed. Do you perceive any one of them, or you hear a whisper of them.

Page 619 of 1683

Taaha

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ta. Ha.

2. We have not sent down to you (Muhammad) the Quran that you should be distressed. 3. But as a reminder for those who fear (Allah). 4. A revelation from Him who created the earth and the high heavens. 5. The Beneficent, (He is) on the Throne, established. 6. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens, and whatever is on the earth, and whatever is between them, and whatever is beneath the soil. 7. And if you speak out aloud, then indeed He knows the secret and (what is yet) more hidden.

Page 620 of 1683

8. Allah, there is no god except Him. His are the most beautiful names. 9. And has there come to you the story of Moses. 10. When he saw a fire, so he said to his family: “Wait, indeed, I see a fire, perhaps I may bring to you from it some burning brand, or I may find guidance at the fire.” 11. Then when he came to it, he was called: “O Moses” 12. “Indeed, I am your Lord, so take off your shoes. Indeed, you are in a sacred valley of Tuwa.” 13. “And I have chosen you, so listen to that which is inspired.” 14. “Indeed, I am Allah, there is no god except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer for My remembrance.” 15. “Indeed, the Hour is coming. I will keep it hidden, so that every soul may be recompensed for what it strives.” 16. “So do not let him turn you away from it who does not believe in it, and follows his desire, lest you then perish.”

Page 621 of 1683

17. “And what is that in your right hand, O Moses.” 18. He (Moses) said: “This is my staff, I lean upon it, and I shake down leaves with it for my sheep, and I have other uses for it.” 19. He (Allah) said: “Throw it down, O Moses.” 20. So he threw it down, then behold, it was a serpent, moving swiftly. 21. He (Allah) said: “Seize it and have no fear. We shall return it to its former state.” 22. “And draw in your hand to your side, it will come out white without disease, another sign.” 23. “That We may show you of Our greater signs.” 24. “Go to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed.” 25. He (Moses) said: “My Lord, open up for me my chest.” 26. “And ease for me my task.” 27. “And untie the knot from my tongue.” 28. “That they may understand my speech.”

Page 622 of 1683

29. “And appoint for me an assistant from my family.” 30. “Aaron, my brother.” 31. “Increase through him my strength.” 32. “And let him share my task.” 33. “That we may glorify You much.” 34. “And remember You much.” 35. “Indeed, You are ever seeing of us.” 36. He (Allah) said: “Indeed, you have been granted your request, O Moses.” 37. “And indeed, We have done favor upon you another time.” 38. “When We inspired to your mother that which is inspired.” 39. (Saying): “That put him into the chest, then put it into the river, then the river shall cast it onto the bank. There shall take him an enemy to Me and an enemy to him. And I bestowed upon you love from Me, and that you would be brought up under My sight.”

Page 623 of 1683

40. “When your sister went and she said: ‘Shall I direct you to someone who will be responsible for him.’ So We restored you to your mother, that she might cool her eyes and she might not grieve. And you did kill a man, then We saved you from great distress, and We tried you with a trial. Then you stayed (some) years among the people of Midian. Then you came (here) as ordained, O Moses.” 41. “And I have chosen you for Myself.” 42. “Go, you and your brother, with My signs, and do not slacken in My remembrance.” 43. “Go both of you to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed.” 44. “Then speak to him a gentle speech, that perhaps he may take heed or fear (Allah).” 45. They (Moses and Aaron) said: “Our Lord, indeed, we fear that he may commit excesses against us, or that he may transgress all bounds.”

Page 624 of 1683

46. He (Allah) said: “Fear not, indeed, I am with you both, I hear and I see.” 47. So go you both to him and say: “Indeed, we are messengers of your Lord, so send with us the Children of Israel, and do not punish them. We have indeed come to you with a sign from your Lord. And peace will be upon him who follows the guidance.” 48. “Indeed, it has been revealed to us that the punishment will be upon him who denies and turns away.” 49. He (Pharaoh) said: “Who then is your Lord, O Moses.” 50. He said: “Our Lord is He who gave to everything its nature, then guided it.” 51. He said: “What then is the state of the generations of old.” 52. He said: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a Record. My Lord does not err, nor does He forget.”

Page 625 of 1683

53. “(He it is) who has made for you the earth as a bed (spread out), and made for you in it roadways, and sent down water from the sky.” Then We brought forth through it (many) species of diverse plants. 54. Eat you and pasture your cattle. Surely, there are signs in this for men of understanding. 55. From it (the earth) We created you, and into it We shall return you, and from it We shall bring you out another time. 56. And indeed, We showed him (Pharaoh) Our signs, all of them, but he denied and refused. 57. He said: “Have you come to us that you drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses.” 58. “Then we will surely bring you magic the like thereof. So make between us and you an appointment, which we shall not fail to keep, (neither) we, nor you, in an open wide place.”

Page 626 of 1683

59. He (Moses) said: “Your appointment shall be the day of the festival, and let the people assemble at mid morning.” 60. So Pharaoh withdrew, then he devised his plot, then came. 61. Moses said to them (magicians): “Woe unto you, do not invent a lie against Allah, lest He should destroy you by a punishment. And surely, he will fail who invents a lie.” 62. So they disputed their affair among themselves, and they kept secret the private counsel. 63. They said: “Indeed, these are two magicians who want to drive you out from your land with their magic, and do away with your exemplary traditions.” 64. “So resolve upon your plot, then come in rank. And certainly he will succeed this day who is uppermost.” 65. They said: “O Moses, either that you throw, or that we will be the first who throw.”

Page 627 of 1683

66. He said: “Rather, you throw.” Then behold, their ropes and their staffs appeared to him, from their magic, as though they moved (like snakes). 67. So Moses conceived a fear within himself. 68. We said: “Fear not, indeed, it is you who will prevail.” 69. “And throw what is in your right hand, it will swallow up what they have crafted. What they have crafted is only a trick of a magician. And the magician will not succeed wherever he is.” 70. So the magicians fell down in prostration. They said: “We have believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.” 71. He (Pharaoh) said: “Believe you in him before that I give permission to you. Indeed, He is your chief who taught you magic. So surely, I shall cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I shall surely crucify you on the trunks of palm trees, and you shall know for certain which of us is more severe in (giving) punishment and more enduring.”

Page 628 of 1683

72. They said: “We shall never prefer you above what has come to us of the clear proofs, and (above) Him who created us. So decree whatever you will decree. You can only decree (regarding) this life of the world.” 73. “Indeed, We have believed in our Lord, that He may forgive us our faults, and that upon which you have compelled us, of the magic. And Allah is better and more enduring.” 74. Indeed, he who comes to his Lord as a criminal, then surely, for him is Hell. He will neither die therein nor live. 75. And he who comes to Him as a believer, who has done righteous deeds. Then for such there will be the high ranks (in the Hereafter). 76. Gardens of Eden, beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. And that is the reward for those who purify themselves.

Page 629 of 1683

77. And indeed, We inspired to Moses, (saying): “Travel by night with My slaves, then strike for them a dry path through the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken, nor being afraid (of drowning).” 78. So Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, then covered them of the sea water that which did cover them. 79. And Pharaoh led his people astray, and he did not guide. 80. O Children of Israel, indeed, We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the right side of the mount, and We sent down to you the manna and the quails. 81. (Saying): “Eat from the good things with which We have provided you, and do not transgress therein, lest My anger should descend upon you. And he upon whom My anger descends has indeed fallen.” 82. “And indeed, I am Most Forgiving towards him who repents and believes and does righteous deeds, and afterwards keeps to the right way.”

Page 630 of 1683

83. (It was said): “And what has made you hasten from your people, O Moses.” 84. He said: “They are close upon my footsteps. And I hastened to You, my Lord, that You might be pleased.” 85. He said: “Then indeed, We have tried your people in your absence, and AsSamiri has misled them.” 86. So Moses returned to his people, angry and sad. He said: “O my people, did your Lord not promise you a fair promise. Did then the promise seem too long to you (in fulfillment), or did you desire that wrath from your Lord should descend upon you, so you broke your promise to me.” 87. They said: “We did not break the promise to you by our own will, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the people, so we threw them (in the fire), and that was what AsSamiri suggested.”

Page 631 of 1683

88. Then he brought out (of the fire) for them, a statue of a calf, which had a lowing (sound). So they said: “This is your god and the god of Moses, but he (Moses) has forgotten.” 89. Did they not see that it could not return to them a word (for answer), and it had no power for them to harm, nor to benefit. 90. And Aaron indeed had said to them before: “O my people, you are only being tried by this. And indeed, your Lord is the Beneficent, so follow me and obey my order.” 91. They said: “We shall never cease to worship it (the calf) until Moses returns to us.” 92. He (Moses) said: “O Aaron, what prevented you when you saw them going astray.” 93. “That you did not follow me. Have you then disobeyed my order.”

Page 632 of 1683

94. He (Aaron) said: “O son of my mother, Seize (me) not by my beard nor by my head. Indeed, I feared that you would say, you caused division among the Children of Israel, and you have not respected my word.” 95. He (Moses) said: “Then what have you to say, O Samiri.” 96. He said: “I saw that what they did not see. So I took a handful (dust) from the footprint of the messenger, then I threw it in (the fire). And thus did my soul suggest to me.” 97. He (Moses) said: “So go away. Then indeed, for you in this life it is to say, touch me not. And indeed, there is for you a promise which will not be broken. And look at your god to which you have been devoted. We will certainly burn it, then we will scatter its dust over the sea.” 98. Your god is only Allah, Whom, there is no deity except Him. He has encompassed all things in knowledge.

Page 633 of 1683

99. Thus do We relate to you (Muhammad) from the news of what has preceded of old. And indeed, We have given you from Us a reminder. 100. Whoever turns away from it, then indeed he will bear on the Day of Resurrection a burden. 101. Abiding in it. And evil will be the load for them on the Day of Resurrection. 102. The day when the Trumpet will be blown. And We shall gather criminals that day, their eyes turned blue with terror. 103. They shall whisper among themselves: “You stayed not except ten (days in the world).” 104. We know well what they will say, when the best among them in conduct will say: “You stayed not except a day.” 105. And they ask you about the mountains. Say: “My Lord will blow them away with a blast.” 106. “Then He shall leave them as plains smooth and level.”

Page 634 of 1683

107. “Wherein you will see neither curve nor ruggedness.” 108. That Day, they shall follow the summoner, no crookedness (can they show) to him. And the voices shall humble before the Beneficent, so you will hear nothing but a faint murmur. 109. That Day, no intercession shall benefit, except the one for whom the Beneficent has given permission, and whose word is acceptable to Him. 110. He (Allah) knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot encompass it with (their) knowledge. 111. And faces shall be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Eternal. And indeed, he will be a failure who carries (a burden of) wrongdoings. 112. And he who does righteous deeds, and he is a believer then he will have no fear of injustice, nor curtailment (of his reward).

Page 635 of 1683

113. And thus have We sent it down as a Quran in Arabic, and We have explained in details therein of the warnings, that perhaps they may fear (Allah), or that it may cause them to remember. 114. So exalted be Allah, the Sovereign, the Truth. And hasten not (O Muhammad) with the Quran before that its revelation has been completed to you, and say: “My Lord, increase me in knowledge.” 115. And indeed, We made a covenant with Adam before, but he forgot, and We did not find in him determination. 116. And when We said to the angels: “Fall prostrate before Adam.” So they fell prostrate (all) except Iblis. He refused. 117. Then We said: “O Adam, indeed, this is an enemy to you and to your wife. So let him not drive you out from the Paradise, so you may end up in misery.” 118. “Indeed, there is (enough provision) for you, that you will not be hungry therein, nor you will be unclothed.”

Page 636 of 1683

119. “And indeed, you will not suffer from thirst therein, nor from the sun's heat.” 120. Then Satan whispered to him, he said: “O Adam, shall I lead you to the tree of eternal life and a kingdom that will never waste away.” 121. Then they both ate of that (tree), so their shameful parts became apparent to them, and they began to cover themselves with the leaves of the Paradise. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, so he went astray. 122. Then his Lord chose him, and turned to him in forgiveness and guided him. 123. He said: “Go down, both of you, from it (Paradise), all together, some of you will be an enemy to others. Then if there comes to you a guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, he will not go astray, nor fall into misery.” 124. And whoever turns away from My remembrance, indeed then for him is a life of hardship, and We shall gather him on the Day of Resurrection blind.”

Page 637 of 1683

125. He will say: “My Lord, why have you raised me blind, while I had sight.” 126. He (Allah) will say: “Thus did Our revelations come to you, but you did forget them. And thus, this Day you will be forgotten.” 127. And thus doWe recompense him who transgresses and does not believe in the sings of his Lord. And the punishment of the Hereafter is far more severe and more enduring. 128. Is it not then a guidance for them (to know) how many of the generations, before them, We have destroyed, in whose dwellings they walk. Surely, in that are indeed signs for those of understanding. 129. And if it was not for a word that went forth before from your Lord, the judgment would have come to pass, and (if not) a term already fixed.

Page 638 of 1683

130. So bear patiently (O Muhammad), over what they say, and glorify the praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting. And glorify Him some hours of the night and at the two ends of the day, that you may find acceptance. 131. And strain not your eyes towards that by which We have given enjoyment to various groups of them, the splendor of the life of this world, that We may test them thereby. And the provision of your Lord is better and more enduring. 132. And enjoin upon your household prayers, and be steadfast therein. We ask not of you a provision. We provide for you. And the (best) outcome is for righteousness. 133. And they say: “Why does he not bring to us a sign from his Lord.” Has there not come to them the proof of what is in the former scriptures.”

Page 639 of 1683

134. And if We had destroyed them with a punishment before this, they would assuredly have said: “Our Lord, if only You had sent to us a messenger, we should certainly have followed Your revelations, before that we were humiliated and we were disgraced.” 135. Say: “Each one is waiting, so wait you (too). Then soon you shall know who are the people on the straight path, and those who are guided.”

Page 640 of 1683

AlAnbia

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Draws near for mankind their reckoning, while they in heedlessness turn away.

2. There does not come to them an admonition from their Lord as a new (revelation) except they listen to it while they play. 3. Their hearts distracted. And they confer in secret. Those who do wrong (say): “Is this (Muhammad) other than a man like you. Will you then submit to magic while you see (it).” 4. He (Muhammad) said: “My Lord knows whatever is said in the heavens and the earth. And He is the All Hearer, the All Knower.”

Page 641 of 1683

5. But they say: “(The revelations are but) mixed up dreams. Rather, he has invented it. Rather, he is a poet. Let him then bring to us a sign like the ones that were sent to (the prophets) of old.” 6. Not a township which We destroyed believed before them. Will they then believe. 7. And We did not send before you (O Muhammad) except men, to whom We revealed (the message). So ask the people of the reminder if you do not know. 8. Nor did We give them bodies that would not eat food, nor were they immortals. 9. Then We fulfilled the promise to them. So we saved them and those whom We willed, and We destroyed those who transgressed beyond bounds. 10. Indeed, We have sent down to you the Book (the Quran), wherein is your reminder. Will you not then understand.

Page 642 of 1683

11. And how many a township have We destroyed that were wrong doers, and We raised up after them another people. 12. Then, when they perceived Our punishment, behold, they (tried to) flee from it. 13. “Flee not, and return to that wherein you lived a luxurious life, and (to) your dwellings, perhaps you will be questioned.” 14. They said: “O woe to us, indeed we were wrongdoers.” 15. So that crying of theirs ceased not, until We made them as a field that is reaped, extinct. 16. And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them for a play. 17. If We had intended to take a pastime, We could surely have taken it in Our presence, if We were going to do (that). 18. But We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it crushes it, then behold, it is vanished. And woe to you for that (lie) which you ascribe.

Page 643 of 1683

19. To Him belongs whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And those who are with Him (angels) are not too proud to worship Him, nor are they weary (of His worship). 20. They glorify His praises night and day, they do not slacken (to do so). 21. Or have they taken gods from the earth who resurrect (the dead). 22. If there were therein gods besides Allah, then they both (the heavens and earth) would have been ruined. So glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Throne, from what they ascribe (to Him). 23. He will not be questioned as to what He does, and they will be questioned. 24. Or have they taken besides Him gods. Say (O Muhammad): “Bring your proof. This (Quran) is the admonition for those with me and admonition (in scriptures) for those before me.” But most of them do not know the truth, so they have turned away.

Page 644 of 1683

25. And We did not send before you any messenger except that We revealed to him that, “There is no god except Me, so worship Me.” 26. And they say: “The Beneficent has taken a son.” Be He glorified. But (whom they call sons) are honored slaves. 27. They do not precede Him in speech, and they act by His command. 28. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot intercede except for him whom He is pleased with. And they, for fear of Him stand in awe. 29. And whoever of them should say: “Indeed I am a god besides Him.” Such a one We shall recompense with Hell. Thus do We recompense the wrongdoers. 30. Have those who disbelieved not seen that the heavens and the earth were joined together, then We parted them. And We made every living thing from water. Will they not then believe.

Page 645 of 1683

31. And We have placed in the earth firm mountains lest it should shake with them, and We have made therein broad highways to pass through, that they may be guided. 32. And We have made the heaven a secure canopy, and yet they turn away from its signs. 33. And He it is who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Each in an orbit floating. 34. And We did not grant to any human being immortality before you (O Muhammad), then if you die, would they live forever. 35. Every soul must taste death. And We test you by evil and by good as a trial. And unto Us you will be returned. 36. And when those who disbelieve see you (Muhammad), they take you not except for mockery (saying): “Is this he who talks about your gods.” While they disbelieve at the mention of the Beneficent.

Page 646 of 1683

37. Man is created of haste. I shall show you My signs, so ask Me not to hasten. 38. And they say: “When will this promise be (fulfilled), if you are truthful.” 39. If those who disbelieved only knew the time when they will not be able to drive off the fire from their faces, nor from their backs, nor will they be helped. 40. But it will come upon them unexpectedly and will perplex them, then they will not be able to repel it, neither will they be reprieved. 41. And indeed, messengers before you were ridiculed, so those who mocked them were surrounded by what they used to ridicule. 42. Say: “Who can protect you at the night and the day from the Beneficent.” But they are turning away from the remembrance of their Lord.

Page 647 of 1683

43. Or do they have gods who can guard them against Us. They have no power to help themselves, nor can they be protected from Us. 44. But We gave the luxuries of this life to these and their fathers until life prolonged for them. Then do they not see that We gradually reduce the land from its outlying borders. Is it then they who will overcome. 45. Say (O Muhammad): “I warn you only by the revelation.” But the deaf will not hear the call when they are warned. 46. And if a breath of your Lord's punishment were to touch them, they assuredly would say: “O woe to us, indeed we have been wrongdoers.” 47. And We shall set up balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection, so not a soul will be dealt with unjustly in anything. And if there be the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it forth. And sufficient are We as Reckoners.

Page 648 of 1683

48. And Surely, We gave Moses and Aaron the criterion and a light and a reminder for the righteous. 49. Those who fear their Lord in unseen, and they are afraid of the Hour. 50. And this is a blessed reminder (the Quran) which We have sent down. Will you then reject it. 51. And indeed, We gave Abraham his guidance before, and We were well acquainted with him. 52. When he said to his father and his people: “What are these images to which you are devoted.” 53. They said: “We found our fathers worshipping of them.” 54. He said: “Indeed you have been, you and your fathers, in manifest error.” 55. They said: “Have you brought us the truth, or are you of those who jest.”

Page 649 of 1683

56. He said: “But your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, He who created them. And of that I am among the witnesses.” 57. “And by Allah, I certainly have a plan (against) your idols after that you have gone away (and) turned your backs.” 58. So he reduced them into pieces, except the biggest of them, that they might turn to it. 59. They said: “Who has done this to our gods. Indeed he is of the wrongdoers.” 60. They said: “We heard a young man mentioning of them, who is called Abraham.” 61. They said: “Then bring him before the eyes of the people that they may testify.” 62. They said: “Is it you who has done this to our gods, O Abraham.” 63. He said: “But this has done it, biggest of them, this one. So ask them, if they can speak.”

Page 650 of 1683

64. So they turned to themselves and said: “Indeed you, yourselves are the wrongdoers.” 65. Then their minds tuned upside down, (and they said): “Indeed, you know well that they do not speak.” 66. He said: “Do you then worship besides Allah things that do not benefit you, nor harm you.” 67. “Fie upon you, and to what you worship besides Allah. Have you then no sense.” 68. They said: “Burn him and help your gods, if you will be doing.” 69. We (Allah) said: “O fire, be coolness and peace upon Abraham.” 70. And they intended for him a plan, so We made them the worst losers. 71. And We delivered him and Lot to the land which We had blessed for the nations. 72. And We bestowed upon him Isaac, and Jacob in addition. And each We made righteous.

Page 651 of 1683

73. And We made them leaders, guiding by Our command, and We inspired to them to do good deeds, and to establish prayers, and to give charity. And they were worshippers of Us. 74. And Lot, We gave him judgment and knowledge, and We saved him from the town which practised abominations. They were indeed a wicked people, exceedingly disobedient. 75. And We admitted him into Our mercy. Indeed, he was of the righteous. 76. And Noah, when he called upon (Us) before. So We responded to him. Then We saved him and his household from the great affliction. 77. And We helped him against the people who denied Our revelations. They were indeed an evil people, So We drowned them, all together.

Page 652 of 1683

78. And David and Solomon, when they judged regarding the field. When (at night) the sheep of certain people had pastured in it. And We were witnesses to their judgment. 79. And We gave understanding of it to Solomon, and to each (of them) We gave judgment and knowledge. And We subjected along with David the mountains to praise (Us), and (also) the birds. And We were the doers. 80. And We taught him the art of making the coats of armor for you to protect you in your fighting (against your enemy). Will you then be grateful. 81. And (We subjected) for Solomon the raging wind, which blew at his command towards the land which We had blessed. And of everything We are All Knower. 82. And of the devils were those who dived (into the sea) for him, and carried out other jobs besides that. And We were guardian over them.

Page 653 of 1683

83. And Job, when he called to his Lord, (saying): “Indeed adversity has afflicted me, and You are the Most Merciful of those who are merciful.” 84. So We responded to him, and We removed what was on him, of the adversity. And We gave him (back) his household and the like thereof along with them, a mercy from Us, and a reminder for the worshippers. 85. And Ishmael, and Idris, and Dhul Kifl. All were of the steadfast. 86. And We admitted them into Our mercy. Indeed, they were of the righteous. 87. And Dhun Nun (Jonah), when he went off in anger, then he thought that We had no power over him. Then he called out in the darkness, (saying): “There is no god except You. Be You glorified. Indeed, I have been of the wrongdoers. 88. So We responded to him, and We saved him from the anguish. And thus do We save the believers.

Page 654 of 1683

89. And Zachariah, when he called to his Lord: “My Lord, do not leave me alone (without heir), and You are the best of the inheritors.” 90. So We responded to him, and We bestowed upon him John, and We cured his wife for him. Indeed, they used to hasten in doing good deeds, and they used to call on Us with hope and fear. And they used to humble themselves before Us. 91. And she (Mary) who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her through Our Spirit (angel), and We made her and her son a sign for peoples. 92. Indeed, this your religion, is one religion, and I am your Lord, so worship Me. 93. And they have divided their affair (religion, into factions) among themselves. They shall all return to Us. 94. So whoever does of righteous deeds and he is a believer, then there will be no rejection of his effort. And indeed, We record (it) for him.

Page 655 of 1683

95. And there is a prohibition upon (people of) a town, which We have destroyed, that they shall not return. (to this world). 96. Until, when Gog and Magog are let loose, and they descend from every mound. 97. And the true promise shall draw near. Then behold, the eyes of those who disbelieved will stare in horror. (They will say): “O woe to us, we were indeed heedless of this, but we were wrongdoers.” 98. Indeed, you (disbelievers) and that which you worship besides Allah are fuel for Hell. To it will you (surely) come. 99. If these (idols) had been gods, they would not have come there, and all will abide therein. 100. For them, therein, will be wailing. And they, therein, will not hear (anything else). 101. Indeed, those to whom kindness has gone forth before from Us, they will be far removed from it (Hell).

Page 656 of 1683

102. They will not hear the slightest sound of it (Hell). And they will be in that which their selves desire, abiding forever. 103. They will not be grieved by the greatest horror, and the angels will meet them, (saying): “This is your Day which you have been promised.” 104. The Day when We shall fold the heaven as a recorder folds up a written scroll. As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (That is) a promise (binding) upon Us. Indeed, We shall do it. 105. And indeed, We have written in the Scripture, after the Reminder, that the earth shall be inherited by My righteous slaves. 106. Indeed, in this (Quran) there is a plain message for a people who worship (Allah). 107. And We have not sent you (O Muhammad) except as a mercy for all the worlds.

Page 657 of 1683

108. Say: “It is only revealed to me that your god is only one God. Will you then surrender.” 109. So, if they turn away, then say: “I have announced to you all alike. And I know not, whether it is near or far that which you are promised.” 110. Indeed, He knows of that which is said loudly, and He knows what you conceal. 111. “And I know not, perhaps this may be a trial for you and an enjoyment for a fixed time.” 112. He (Muhammad) said: “My Lord, judge with truth. And our Lord is the Beneficent, whose help is sought against that which you ascribe.”

Page 658 of 1683

AlHajj

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O mankind, fear your Lord. Indeed, the earthquake of the Hour (of Judgment) is a tremendous thing. 2. On the day you see it, every nursing mother will forget her nursling, and every pregnant one will be delivered of her burden, and you shall see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but the punishment of Allah is severe. 3. And among mankind is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge, and follows every rebellious devil. 4. It is decreed for him that whoever takes him for friend, he will indeed misguide him and will lead him to the punishment of the Flame.

Page 659 of 1683

5. O mankind, if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, then indeed We have created you from dust, then from a drop of sperm, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, formed and unformed, that We may make (it) clear for you. And We cause to remain in the wombs, what We will, for an appointed term, then We bring you forth as infants, then (give you growth) that you reach your full strength. And among you there is he who dies (young), and among you there is he who is brought back to the miserable old age, so that after knowledge, he knows nothing. And you see the earth barren, but when We send down water on it, it does thrill and swell and puts forth every lovely kind (of growth). 6. That is because is the Truth, and who gives life to and it is He who do all things.

Allah, He it is He the dead, is Able to

Page 660 of 1683

7. And certainly, the Hour is coming, there is no doubt about it. And certainly, Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves. 8. And among mankind is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge, and without guidance, and without a Book giving light. 9. Turning away his neck (in arrogance) to lead (men) astray from the way of Allah. For him in this world is disgrace, and We shall make him taste, on the Day of Resurrection, the punishment of burning. 10. That is because of what your hands have sent before, and indeed Allah is not oppressor of His slaves. 11. And among mankind is he who worships Allah upon a narrow edge, so if good befalls him, he is content therewith. And if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his face. He has lost (both) the world and the Hereafter. That is what is the manifest loss.

Page 661 of 1683

12. He calls upon besides Allah that which hurts him not, and that which profits him not. That is what is the straying far away. 13. He calls unto him whose harm is nearer than his benefit. Certainly an evil patron and certainly an evil associate. 14. Indeed, Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into gardens beneath which rivers flow. Indeed, Allah does what He intends. 15. Whoever thinks that Allah will not help him (Muhammad) in this world and the Hereafter, so let him stretch a rope up to the sky, then cut it off. Then let him see if his strategy will take away that which enrages (him). 16. And thus have We sent it down as clear signs, and surely, Allah guides whom He intends.

Page 662 of 1683

17. Indeed, those who believe (this revelation), and those who are Jews, and the Sabaeans, and the Christians, and the Magians, and those who associate (others besides Allah), indeed Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, Allah is Witness over all things. 18. Do you not see that to Allah prostrates whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the beasts, and many of mankind. But there are many on whom the punishment is justified. And he whom Allah disgraces, so for him there is no bestower of honor. Indeed, Allah does what He wills. AsSajda 19. These twain (believers and disbelievers) are two adversaries who dispute with each other about their Lord. Then as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them. Boiling fluid will be poured down on their heads.

Page 663 of 1683

20. With it will melt away what is within their bellies, and the skins. 21. And for them are hooked rods of iron. 22. Whenever they would want to get out of it, from anguish, they will be driven back therein. (It will be said): “And taste the punishment of burning.” 23. Indeed, Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds to gardens underneath which rivers flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and pearls, and their garments therein will be silk. 24. And they are guided unto gentle speech, and they are guided to the path of the Praiseworthy.

Page 664 of 1683

25. Indeed, those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah and al-Masjid al-Haram, which We have appointed for the mankind, equally for those who dwell therein and for those who come from outside. And whoever intends evil wrongfully therein, We shall make him taste of a painful punishment. 26. And when We designated for Abraham the site of the House (saying): “Do not associate anything with Me, and purify My House (Kabah) for those who walk around it and those who stand and those who bow and make prostration.” 27. “And proclaim to mankind the pilgrimage. They will come to you on foot and on every lean camel, they will come from every deep ravine.”

Page 665 of 1683

28. That they may witness things that are of benefit to them, and mention the name of Allah in appointed days over what He has provided for them of the beast of cattle. Then eat of them and feed the distressed and the needy. 29. Then let them complete the prescribed duties for them, and fulfill their vows, and go around the ancient House. 30. Thus (it is). And whoever honors the sacred ordinance of Allah, then that is better for him with his Lord. And cattle have been made lawful for you except those recited to you (as unlawful). So avoid the uncleanliness of idols, and avoid false speech. 31. Turning unto Allah (only), not associating (partners) with Him. And whoever associates (partners) with Allah, it is then as if he had fallen from the sky, then he was snatched by the birds, or the wind had blown him to a far off place.

Page 666 of 1683

32. Thus (it is). And whoever honors the symbols (rites) of Allah, then indeed it is from the piety of the hearts. 33. Therein are benefits for you for an appointed term, and afterwards their place of sacrifice is at the ancient House. 34. And for every nation have We appointed a ritual, that they may mention the name of Allah over what He has provided them of the beast of cattle. For your god is one God, so surrender unto Him. And give good tidings (O Muhammad) to those who humble themselves (to Allah). 35. Those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts are filled with fear, and who are patient over what may afflict them, and who establish prayer, and who spend of what We have provided them.

Page 667 of 1683

36. And the camels, We have appointed them for you among the symbols (rites) of Allah, in them is much good for you. So mention the name of Allah over them when they are lined up (for sacrifice). Then, when they are down on their sides (after slaughter), then eat from them, and feed those that are content and those that mention their needs. Thus have We made them (animals) subject to you, that you may give thanks. 37. Neither their meat that reaches Allah nor their blood, but what reaches Him is the piety from you. Thus have We made them subject to you that you may glorify Allah for that (to) which He has guided you. And give good tidings to those who do good. 38. Indeed, Allah defends those who believe. Indeed, Allah loves not each treacherous ingrate. 39. Permission is given to those who fight because they have been wronged. And indeed Allah is Able to give them victory.

Page 668 of 1683

40. Those who have been expelled from their homes unjustly only because they said: “Our Lord is Allah.” And if it was not for Allah's repelling some men by means of others, assuredly would have been demolished monasteries, and churches, and synagogues, and mosques, wherein the name of Allah is much mentioned. And Allah surely helps those who help Him. Indeed, Allah is All Strong, All Almighty. 41. Those who, if We give them authority in the land, establish prayer and give charity and enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong. And with Allah rests the outcome of (all) matters. 42. And if they deny you (O Muhammad), so surely the people of Noah, and (the tribes of) Aad and Thamud, before them, denied (Our messengers). 43. And the people of Abraham and the people of Lot.

Page 669 of 1683

44. And the dwellers of Midian. And Moses was denied, so I gave respite to the disbelievers, then I seized them. So how (terrible) was My rejection (of them). 45. Then how many a township have We destroyed while they were wrong doers. So they tumbled down on their roofs. And (How many) wells (lie) abandoned and (how many) lofty palaces (lie in ruins). 46. Have they not traveled in the land, so they have their hearts by which they might understand, or ears by which they might listen. For indeed, it is not the eyes that are blinded, it is rather the hearts in the breasts that are blinded. 47. And they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah will never fail in His promise. And indeed, a day with your Lord is like a thousand years of that which you count. 48. And how many a township did I give respite to, while they were wrong doers, then I seized them. And to Me is the return.

Page 670 of 1683

49. Say: “O mankind, I am only a clear warner to you.” 50. So those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is forgiveness and a noble provision. 51. And those who strive against Our revelations to frustrate them, they are companions of the Fire. 52. And We did not send before you a messenger, nor a prophet except that when he recited, Satan threw (falsehood) into that which he recited thereof. But Allah abolishes that which Satan throws in, then Allah establishes His revelations. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise. 53. That He (Allah) may make that which the Satan throws in a trial for those in whose hearts there is a disease, and those whose hearts are hardened. And certainly, the wrong doers are too far in their dissension.

Page 671 of 1683

54. And that those who have been given knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so that they may believe in it, and their hearts may submit humbly to Him. And certainly Allah is the Guide of those who believe to the straight path. 55. And those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt about it (this Quran) until the Hour comes to them unexpectedly, or there comes to them the punishment of a disastrous day. 56. The Sovereignty that day will be for Allah. He will judge between them. Then those who believed and did righteous deeds will be in Gardens of Delight. 57. And those who disbelieved and denied Our revelations, so they, for them will be a humiliating punishment. 58. And those who emigrated in the way of Allah and then were slain or died, Allah will certainly grant them a goodly provision. And indeed, it is Allah who surely is the best of those who provide.

Page 672 of 1683

59. Surely, He will admit them to a resort with which they shall be well pleased. And indeed, Allah is All Knowing, Most Forbearing. 60. That (is so). And whoever retaliated with the equivalent of that which he was made to suffer, and thereafter wrong was done to him, Allah will surely help him. Indeed, Allah is Oft Pardoning, Oft Forgiving. 61. That is because Allah causes the night to enter into the day, and causes the day to enter into the night. And because Allah is All Hearer, All Seer. 62. That is because Allah, He is the Truth, and that what they call instead of Him, it is the false, and because Allah, He is the Most High, the Most Great. 63. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the sky and then the earth becomes green. Indeed, Allah is Subtle, All Aware.

Page 673 of 1683

64. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And indeed Allah, He certainly is the Absolute, the Praiseworthy. 65. Do you not see that Allah has subjected to you (mankind) whatever is on the earth, and the ships that sail through the sea by His command. And He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth, except by His permission. Indeed Allah, for mankind, is full of Kindness, Most Merciful. 66. And He it is who gave you life, then He will cause you to die, then He will give you life (again). Indeed, mankind is certainly an ingrate. 67. For every nation We have appointed religious rites which they perform. So let them not dispute with you on the matter, but invite to your Lord. Indeed you, certainly are on the right guidance. 68. And if they argue with you, then say: “Allah is Best Aware of what you do.”

Page 674 of 1683

69. Allah will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein you used to differ. 70. Do you not know that Allah knows whatever is there in the heavens and the earth. Indeed, that is in a Record. Indeed, that is easy for Allah. 71. And they worship besides Allah that for which He has not sent down authority. And that of which they have no knowledge. And for wrong doers there is no helper. 72. And when Our clear revelations are recited to them, you will recognize in the faces of those who disbelieve, a denial. They are almost ready to attack with violence those who recite Our verses to them. Say: “Then shall I inform you worse than that. The Fire, which Allah has promised those who disbelieve. And worst indeed is that destination.”

Page 675 of 1683

73. O mankind, a parable is set forth, so listen to it. Indeed, those whom you call besides Allah cannot create a fly though they gather together for it. And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from him (the fly). Weak are (both) the seeker and the sought. 74. They have not appraised Allah His rightful appraisal. Indeed, Allah is All Strong, All Mighty. 75. Allah chooses messengers from the angels and from men. Indeed, Allah is All Hearer, All Seer. 76. He knows what is before them and what is behind them. And to Allah return all matters. 77. O you who believe, Bow down and prostrate yourselves, and worship your Lord, and do good, that you may succeed. AsSajda

Page 676 of 1683

78. And strive in (the cause of) Allah with the striving due to Him. It is He who has chosen you and has not placed upon you in religion any hardship. (It is) the faith of your father Abraham. It is He (Allah) who has named you Muslims, of old time and in this (Scripture) so that the messenger may be a witness against you, and that you may be witnesses against mankind. So establish prayer, and give charity, and hold fast to Allah. He is your Protecting friend. An excellent Patron and an excellent Helper.

Page 677 of 1683

AlMominoon

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Certainly, successful are the believers. 2. Those who are humble in their prayers. 3. And those who turn away from vain conversation. 4. And those who pay poor due. 5. And those who guard their private parts. 6. Except from their wives or that their right hands possess, then indeed, they are not blameworthy. 7. Then whoever seeks beyond that, so it is they who are the transgressors. 8. And those who are faithfully true to their trusts and their covenants. 9. And those who guard of their prayers.

Page 678 of 1683

10. It is those who are the inheritors. 11. Who shall inherit paradise. They shall abide therein forever. 12. And certainly, We created man from an extract of clay. 13. Then We placed him as a (sperm) drop in a firm lodging. 14. Then We fashioned the drop into a clot, then We fashioned the clot into a lump (of flesh), then We fashioned the lump into bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We brought it forth as another creation. So blessed be Allah, the best of creators. 15. Then indeed you, after that, will surely die. 16. Then indeed you, on the Day of Judgment, will be raised. 17. And certainly, We have created above you seven heavens, and We are not unaware of the creation.

Page 679 of 1683

18. And We sent down from the sky water in a measured amount, and We gave it lodging in the earth. And indeed, We are Able to take it away. 19. Then We brought forth for you therewith gardens of date-palms and grapevines, wherein is much fruit for you and from which you eat. 20. And a tree that springs forth from Mount Sinai that grows oil and relish for those who eat. 21. And indeed, in the cattle there is surely a lesson for you. We give you to drink (milk) of what is in their bellies. And for you in them there are many benefits, and of them you eat. 22. And on them and on the ship you are carried. 23. And certainly, We sent Noah to his people, so he said: “O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. Will you then not fear (Him).”

Page 680 of 1683

24. But the chiefs of those who disbelieved among his people said: “This is not but a human being like you, he seeks to make himself superior to you. And if Allah had willed, He surely would have sent down angels. We have not heard of this among our fathers of old.” 25. He is not but a man in whom is a madness, so wait regarding him for a while. 26. He said: “My Lord, help me because they have denied me.” 27. So We inspired him: “Make the ship within Our sight and Our inspiration. Then, when Our command comes and the oven boils over, then take on board of every (kind) two spouses, and your household, except those against whom the word has already gone forth, of them. And do not address Me for those who have done wrong. Indeed, they will be drowned.” 28. “Then when you are firmly seated, you and whoever is with you, in the ship, then say, praise be to Allah who has saved us from the wrong doing people”

Page 681 of 1683

29. And say: “My Lord, cause me to land at a blessed landing place, and You are the best of those who bring to landing.” 30. Indeed, in that are sure signs. And indeed, We are ever putting (mankind) to the test. 31. Then We raised after them another generation. 32. And We sent among them a messenger of their own, (saying): “Worship Allah, you have no god other than Him. Will you then not fear (Him)” 33. And said the chiefs of his people, who had disbelieved and denied the meeting of the Hereafter, and to whom We had given the luxuries in the worldly life: “This is not but a human being like you. He eats of that from which you eat, and drinks of what you drink.” 34. “And if you should obey a man like yourselves, indeed, you would then be sure losers.” 35. “Does he promise you that when you are dead and have become dust and bones that you shall be brought forth.”

Page 682 of 1683

36. “How far, how far is that which you are promised.” 37. “It is not but our life of the world, we die and we live, and we shall not be raised.” 38. “He is not but a man who has invented a lie against Allah. And we will not believe in him.” 39. He said: “O my Lord, help me because they denied me.” 40. He (Allah) said: “In a little, they will surely be regretful.” 41. So an awful cry seized them in truth, then We made them as (plant) stubble. So a far removal for wrongdoing people. 42. Then We brought forth after them other generations. 43. No nation can precede its term, nor can they delay it. 44. Then We sent Our messengers in succession. Whenever there came to a nation their messenger, they denied him, so We caused them to follow one another (to disaster) and We made them mere tales. A far removal for a people who do not believe.

Page 683 of 1683

45. Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron with Our signs and a manifest authority. 46. To Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they were arrogant and were a people self-exalting. 47. So they said: “Shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves, and their people are slaves to us.” 48. So they denied them both, then became of those who were destroyed. 49. And certainly, We gave Moses the Scripture that they may be guided. 50. And We made the son of Mary and his mother a sign, and We gave them refuge on a high ground, a place of security and water springs. 51. O (you) messengers, eat from the good things, and do righteous deeds. Indeed, I am Aware of what you do. 52. And indeed, this religion of yours is one religion, and I am your Lord, so fear Me.

Page 684 of 1683

53. But they (mankind) have divided their affair among them into sects. Each faction rejoicing in what they have. 54. So leave them in their error until a time. 55. Do they think that what We have granted them abundance of wealth and sons. 56. We hasten for them with good things. But they perceive not. 57. Indeed, those who are apprehensive from fear of their Lord. 58. And those who believe in the revelations of their Lord. 59. And those who do not assign partners with their Lord. 60. And those who give that which they give with their hearts full of fear, because they are sure to return to their Lord. 61. It is those who hasten in good deeds and those who are foremost in them.

Page 685 of 1683

62. And We do not lay a burden on a soul beyond his capacity, and with Us is a record which speaks with truth, and they will not be wronged. 63. But their hearts are in ignorance of this (Quran), and they have deeds, besides that (disbelief) which they are doing. 64. Until, when We seize their affluent ones with the punishment, behold, they will groan in supplication. 65. “Groan not in supplication this day. Assuredly, you will not be helped by Us.” 66. “Indeed My verses were recited to you, but you used to turn back on your heels.” 67. “In arrogance regarding it (the Quran), telling fables (at night), talking nonsense.” 68. Then have they not pondered over the word (the Quran), or has there come to them that which had not come to their fathers of old. 69. Or did they not recognize their messenger, so they reject him.

Page 686 of 1683

70. Or do they say: “There is a madness in him.” But he brought them the truth, and most of them are averse to the truth. 71. And if the truth had followed their desires, truly the heavens and the earth and whoever is therein would have been corrupted. But We have brought them their reminder, then they from their reminder turn away. 72. Or do you (O Muhammad) ask them for some recompense, but the recompense of your Lord is better, and He is the best of those who give sustenance. 73. And indeed, you (O Muhammad) call them to the straight path. 74. And indeed, those who do not believe in the Hereafter are surely deviating from the path. 75. And even if We had mercy on them and removed what is upon them of the distress, they would persist in their transgression wandering blindly.

Page 687 of 1683

76. And certainly, We seized them with punishment, but they did not humble themselves to their Lord, nor did they supplicate with submission. 77. Until when We have opened upon them the door of severe punishment, behold, they will be plunged in despair therein. 78. And it is He who has created for you hearing (ears), and sight (eyes), and hearts (intellect). Little is thanks that you give. 79. And it is He who has dispersed you on the earth and, to Him you shall be gathered. 80. And it is He who gives life and causes death, and His is the alternation of the night and the day. Will you then not understand. 81. But they say the like of that what the ancient (people) said. 82. They said: “Is it that when we are dead and have become dust and bones, shall we indeed be raised again.”

Page 688 of 1683

83. “Certainly, we have been promised, we and our fathers this before. This is not but the legends of the ancient (people).” 84. Say: “To whom belongs the earth and whoever is therein, if you have knowledge.” 85. They will say: “To Allah.” Say: “Will you then not remember.” 86. Say: “Who is Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Tremendous Throne.” 87. They will say: “To Allah (all that belongs).” Say: “Will you then not fear (Him).” 88. the and no you

Say: “In whose hand is sovereignty of everything He protects, while there is protection against him, if should know.”

89. They will say: “To Allah (all that belongs). Say: “How then are you deluded.” 90. But We have brought them the truth, and indeed they are liars.

Page 689 of 1683

91. Allah has not taken any son, nor is there along with Him any god, else each god would have assuredly taken away that what he created, and some of them would assuredly have overcome others. glorified be Allah above all that they attribute. 92. Knower of the invisible and the visible. So exalted be He over all that they ascribe as partners (to Him). 93. Say (O Muhammad): “My Lord, if You should show me that which they are promised.” 94. “My Lord, then make me not among the wrongdoing people.” 95. And indeed, We are Able to show you that which We have promised them. 96. Repel the evil with that which is better. We are best Aware of that which they allege. 97. And say: “My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the suggestions of the evil ones.” 98. “And I seek refuge in You, my Lord, lest they be present with me.”

Page 690 of 1683

99. Until, when death comes to one of them, he says: “My Lord, send me back.” 100. “That I might do righteousness in that which I have left behind.” No, it is merely a word that he speaks. And behind them is a barrier until the day when they will be raised. 101. Then when the trumpet is blown, there will be no kinship among them that day, nor will they ask of one another. 102. Then those whose scales are heavy, so it is they, who are the successful. 103. And those whose scales are light, so it is they, those who have lost their own selves, in Hell will they abide. 104. The fire will burn their faces, and they therein will grin with disfigured lips. 105. (It will be said): “Were not My verses recited to you, then you used to deny them.”

Page 691 of 1683

106. They will say: “Our Lord, our evil fortune overcame us, and we were a people astray.” 107. “Our Lord, bring us out of this, then if we were to return (to evil), then indeed we shall be wrongdoers.” 108. He will say: “Remain you in it with ignominy, and do not speak to Me.” 109. Indeed, there was a party of My slaves who said: “Our Lord, we have believed, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, and You are the best of those who are merciful.” 110. “So you took them in mockery until they made you forget My remembrance, and you used to laugh at them.” 111. “Indeed, I have rewarded them this day for their patience. Indeed, they are those who are successful.” 112. He will say: “How long did you stay on earth, counting by years.”

Page 692 of 1683

113. They will say: “We stayed a day or part of a day. So ask of those who keep account.” 114. He will say: “You stayed not but a little, if you had only known.” 115. “Did you then think that We had created you without any purpose, and that you would not be brought back to Us” 116. So exalted be Allah, the Sovereign, the Truth. There is no god except Him, the Lord of the Noble Throne. 117. And whoever invokes any other god along with Allah, for which he has no proof. Then his reckoning is only with his Lord. Indeed, the disbelievers will not be successful. 118. And (O Muhammad) say: “My Lord, forgive and have mercy, for You are the best of those who are merciful.”

Page 693 of 1683

AnNoor

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. (This is) a surah which We have sent down and which We have enjoined, and We have revealed in it manifest verses, that you may remember. 2. The adulteress and the adulterer, lash each one of them (with) a hundred lashes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you in the religion of Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a group of the believers witness their punishment. 3. The adulterer shall not marry but an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress shall not marry but an adulterer or an idolater. And that has been forbidden to believers.

Page 694 of 1683

4. And those who accuse chaste women then do not bring four witnesses, lash them (with) eighty lashes, and do not accept from them testimony ever after. And it is they who are the disobedient. 5. Except those who repent after that and do righteous deeds, then indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 6. And those who accuse their wives and there are no witnesses for them, except themselves, then the testimony of one of them is four testimonies (swearing) by Allah, that indeed he is of the truthful. 7. And the fifth (testimony), that the curse of Allah be on him if he is of the liars. 8. And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears witness four testimonies (swearing) by Allah that indeed he is of the liars. 9. And the fifth (testimony) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he is of the truthful.

Page 695 of 1683

10. And if (it were) not for the favor of Allah upon you, and His mercy (you would be ruined indeed), and that Allah is Clement, Wise. 11. Indeed, those who brought forth the slander are a group among you. Do not think this an evil for you. But it is good for you. For every man of them is (a payment) what he earned of the sin. And he who took upon the greater share thereof, for him is a great punishment. 12. Why, when you heard it (the slander), did not the believing men and the believing women think good of their own people, and said: “This is a clear lie.” 13. Why did they not bring four witnesses to (prove) it. Then when they (slanderers) produced not the witnesses, then it is they, with Allah, who are the liars. 14. And if (it were) not for the favor of Allah upon you, and His mercy in the world and the Hereafter, a great punishment would have touched you regarding that wherein you had indulged.

Page 696 of 1683

15. When you received it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that of which you had no knowledge, and you though of it insignificant, and with Allah it was tremendous. 16. And why, when you heard it, did you not say: “It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to You (O Allah), this is a great slander.” 17. Allah admonishes you that you repeat not the like of it ever, if you should be believers. 18. And Allah makes clear to you the revelations. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise. 19. Indeed, those who love that indecency should spread among those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah knows, and you do not know. 20. And if (it were) not for the favor of Allah upon you, and His mercy (you would be ruined indeed), and that Allah is Clement, Merciful.

Page 697 of 1683

21. O you who believe, do not follow the footsteps of Satan. And whoever follows the footsteps of Satan, then indeed, he enjoins indecency and wrong. And if (it were) not for the favor of Allah upon you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But Allah purifies whom He wills. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower. 22. And let not swear, those of dignity among you and of wealth, not to give to their relatives and the needy, and the emigrants for the cause of Allah. And let them forgive and overlook. Would you not love that Allah should forgive you. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 23. Indeed, those who accuse chaste, indiscreet, believing women are cursed in the world and the Hereafter. And for them is a great punishment. 24. On the day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will bear witness against them as to what they used to do.

Page 698 of 1683

25. On that day Allah will pay them in full their just dues, and they will know that it is Allah who is the manifest Truth. 26. Impure women are for impure men, and impure men are for impure women. And women of purity are for men of purity, and men of purity are for women of purity. Such are innocent of that which they say. For them is pardon and a bountiful provision. 27. O you who believe, do not enter houses other than your own houses, until you have asked permission and greeted those in them. That is better for you, that perhaps you may remember. 28. So if you do not find anyone therein, then do not enter until permission has been given to you. And if it is said to you, go back, then go back, for it is purer for you. And Allah knows what you do.

Page 699 of 1683

29. (It is) no sin on you that you enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. And Allah knows what you reveal and what you conceal. 30. Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and guard their private parts. That is purer for them. Indeed, Allah is Aware of what they do.

Page 700 of 1683

31. And say to the believing women to lower their gaze and guard their private parts, and not to expose their adornment except that which is apparent thereof, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to expose their adornment except to their own husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands’ fathers, or their sons, or their husbands’ sons, or their brothers, or their brothers’ sons, or their sisters’ sons, or their women, or that which their right hands possess (slaves), or from the male attendants having no physical desire, or children who are not yet aware of the private parts of women. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn to Allah in repentance, all together, O you who believe, that perhaps you may be successful.

Page 701 of 1683

32. And marry those who are single among you, and the righteous of your male slaves and maid servants. If they are poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. And Allah is all encompassing, Aware. 33. And let those who find not (the means for) marriage keep chaste, until Allah enriches them of His bounty. And those who seek a writing (of emancipation) among whom your right hands possess, so write it for them if you know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of Allah which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution if they would desire their chastity, that you may seek enjoyment of the life of the world. And whoever would compel them, then indeed after their compulsion, Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful. 34. And certainly, We have sent down to you clear revelations, and the examples of those who passed away before you. And an admonition for the righteous.

Page 702 of 1683

35. Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His Light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star, (the lamp) is kindled from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon Light. Allah guides to His Light whom He wills. And Allah speaks to mankind in parables. And Allah is Knower of all things. 36. (Lit is such a Light) in houses which Allah has ordered to be exalted and wherein His name is remembered. In them is He glorified in the mornings and in the evenings. 37. Men whom neither merchandise nor sale distracts from remembrance of Allah and establishing prayer and paying the poor due. They fear a day in which the hearts and the eyes will be overturned.

Page 703 of 1683

38. That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase (reward) for them of His bounty. And Allah provides without measure to whom He wills. 39. And those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to be water, until when he comes up to it, he does not find it to be anything, and he finds Allah with him, so He will pay him his due. And Allah is swift at reckoning. 40. Or as darkness in a vast deep ocean. There covered him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Darkness, one above another. When he stretches out his hand, he can hardly see it. And he for whom Allah has not appointed a light, then for him there is no light.

Page 704 of 1683

41. Have you not seen that Allah, He it is Whom glorify whoever is in the heavens and the earth, and the birds with wings spread out. Each one indeed knows his prayer and his glorification. And Allah is All Aware of what they do. 42. And to Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and to Allah is the journeying. 43. Have you not seen that Allah drives the clouds gently, then He joins them together, then He makes them into a heap of layers, and you see the rain coming forth from between them. And He sends down from the sky mountain masses (of clouds) wherein is hail, then strikes therewith whom He wills, and averts it from whom He wills. The flashing of His lightning almost snatches away the sight. 44. Allah causes the revolution of the night and the day. Indeed, in that is surely a lesson for those who have vision.

Page 705 of 1683

45. And Allah has created every moving (living) creature from water. Of them there are some that creep on their bellies. And of them there are some that walk on two legs. And of them there are some that walk on four. Allah creates what He wills. Indeed, Allah is Able to do all things. 46. We have certainly sent down (in this Quran) manifest revelations. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path. 47. And they say: “We believe in Allah and in the Messenger, and we obey.” Then a faction of them turns away after that. And they are not those who believe. 48. And when they are called to Allah and His Messenger that he (the Messenger) may judge between them, behold, a faction of them turns away. 49. But if the right is on their side, they come to him with all submission.

Page 706 of 1683

50. Is there a disease in their hearts, or they have doubted, or do they fear that Allah will be unjust to them, and His messenger. But it is they who are the wrongdoers. 51. The only saying of the believers, when they are called to Allah and His Messenger to judge between them is that they say: “We hear and we obey.” And it is they who are the successful. 52. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, and fears Allah, and keeps his duty (to Him), then it is they who are the victorious. 53. And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that if you ordered them, they will surely go forth (for Allah’s cause). Say: “Swear not, known obedience (is better).” Indeed, Allah is Informed of what you do.

Page 707 of 1683

54. Say: “Obey Allah and obey the Messenger. So if you turn away, then upon him is only that (duty) which is placed on him, and upon you that which is placed on you. And if you obey him, you will be rightly guided. And upon the Messenger there is no (responsibility) except to convey clearly.” 55. Allah has promised those who have believed among you, and do righteous deeds that He will certainly grant them succession (to authority) upon the earth, just as He granted succession to those before them. And that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them. And that He will certainly give them in exchange security after their fear. (For) they worship Me, and do not associate anything with Me. And whoever disbelieved after that, then it is they who are the disobedient. 56. And establish worship and pay the poor due and obey the Messenger, that you may receive mercy.

Page 708 of 1683

57. Do not think that those who disbelieve can escape in the land. Their abode shall be the Fire, and worst indeed is that destination. 58. O you who believe, let those whom your right hands possess, and those among you who have not come to puberty, ask your permission at three times (before they come to your presence). Before the prayer of dawn, and when you lay aside your clothes for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin upon you nor upon them beyond these (times) when you move about attending to each other. Thus Allah makes clear the revelations for you. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise. 59. And when the children among you reach puberty, then let them ask for permission just as those who used to ask before them. Thus Allah makes clear His revelations for you. And Allah is All Knower, All Wise.

Page 709 of 1683

60. And as for women past child bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing, as not to show adornment. But if they remain modest, that is better for them. And Allah is All Hearer, All Knower.

Page 710 of 1683

61. No blame is there upon the blind, nor any blame upon the lame, nor any blame upon the sick, nor upon yourselves if you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers’ brothers, or the houses of your fathers’ sisters, or the houses of your mothers’ brothers, or the houses of your mothers’ sisters, or (from the house) whereof you hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether you eat together or separately. But when you enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and good. Thus does Allah make clear the revelations for you, that perhaps you may understand.

Page 711 of 1683

62. The true believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger, and when they are with him on some common matter, go not away until they have asked his permission. Indeed, those who ask your permission (O Muhammad), those are they who believe in Allah and His Messenger. So, when they ask your permission for some affair of theirs, give permission to whom you will of them, and ask forgiveness of Allah for them. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. 63. Do not make the calling of the Messenger among you as your calling of one of another. Indeed, Allah knows those of you who slip away concealed by others. Then let those beware who oppose his (Messenger) order, lest some trial befall them or a painful punishment be inflicted on them.

Page 712 of 1683

64. Behold, indeed to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. Surely, He knows well what (state) you are in. And (He knows) the Day when they will be brought back to Him, then He will inform them of what they did. And Allah is Knower of all things.

Page 713 of 1683

AlFurqan

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Blessed is He who has sent down the Criterion upon His servant that he may be a warner to all mankind. 2. He is to whom belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and who has not taken a son, nor has He a partner in the sovereignty, and He has created every thing, then has ordained its destiny. 3. And they have taken besides Him gods which do not create anything and are themselves created, and they do not possess for themselves any harm, nor benefit, and they do not possess (any power) over death, nor life, nor resurrection.

Page 714 of 1683

4. And those who disbelieve say: “This (Quran) is not except a falsehood that he has invented, and another people have helped him with it.” So certainly, they have produced an injustice and a lie. 5. And they say: “Legends of the ancient people, which he has written down, so they are dictated to him morning and evening.” 6. Say: “This has been sent down by Him, who knows the secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is All Forgiving, All Merciful.” 7. And they say: “What is this messenger that he eats food and he walks in the markets. Why was not sent down to him an angel, so he would be a warner with him.” 8. “Or (why is not) a treasure bestowed on him, or (why) does he (not) have a garden that he may eat from it.” And the wrongdoers say: “You do not follow but a man bewitched.”

Page 715 of 1683

9. See, how they bring forth similitudes for you, so they have gone astray, then they cannot find a way. 10. Blessed is He who, if He willed, could have made for you better than that, gardens underneath which rivers flow, and He could make for you palaces. 11. But they have denied the Hour. And We have prepared for those who deny the Hour a blazing Fire. 12. When it (the Fire) sees them from a distant place, they will hear its raging and roaring. 13. And when they are thrown therein, a narrow place, bound in chains, they will call therein for death. 14. (It will be said): “Do not call today for one death, but call for many deaths.”

Page 716 of 1683

15. Say: “Is that better or the Garden of Eternity which is promised to the righteous.” It will be their recompense and the final destination. 16. For them will be therein whatever they desire, they will abide forever. It is upon your Lord a promise that must be fulfilled. 17. And on the Day He will gather them and that which they worship besides Allah. Then He will say: “Did you mislead these servants of Mine, or did they (themselves) stray from the path.” 18. They will say: “Glorified be You, it was not for us to take besides you any guardian. But you provided comforts (of life) for them and their forefathers, until they forgot the admonition. And they became a people ruined.”

Page 717 of 1683

19. So certainly, they (false gods) will deny you in what you say (that they are gods besides Allah), then you cannot avert (the punishment), nor get help. And whoever does wrong among you, We shall make him taste a great punishment. 20. And We did not send before you (O Muhammad) any of the messengers, but they verily ate food and walked in the markets. And We have made some of you a trial for others. Will you be steadfast, and your Lord is ever Seer. 21. And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say: “Why are angels not sent down to us, or (why) do we (not) see our Lord.” Certainly, they have become arrogant within themselves and are scornful with great insolence. 22. The day when they will see the angels, will not be a day of rejoicing for the criminals, and they (angels) will say: “A barrier, forbidden (to you).”

Page 718 of 1683

23. And We shall turn to what they have done of deeds, then make them as scattered dust. 24. The dwellers of Paradise on that Day have the best abode, and the fairest resting place. 25. And the day when the heaven with the clouds will split open and the angels will be sent down in successive descent. 26. The sovereignty on that Day will be the true, belonging to the Beneficent. And it will be a harsh Day for the disbelievers. 27. And on that Day, the wrongdoer will bite on his hands, he will say: “Would that I had taken a way along with the Messenger.” 28. “O, woe to me, would that I had not taken so and so as a friend.” 29. “Certainly, he led me astray from the reminder after when it had reached me. And Satan was ever to man, a betrayer.”

Page 719 of 1683

30. And the Messenger will say: “O my Lord, indeed my people had taken this Quran as (an object) abandoned.” 31. And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. And sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper. 32. And those who disbelieve say: “Why has not the (entire) Quran been sent down to him all at once.” Thus (it is), that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have revealed it gradually, in stages. 33. And no similitude do they bring to you, but We bring to you the truth and the better explanation. 34. Those who will be gathered on their faces to Hell, those are the worst in plight and farther astray from the path. 35. And Moses the appointed brother counselor.

certainly, We gave Scripture, and We with him his Aaron as a

Page 720 of 1683

36. Then We said: “Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs.” Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction. 37. And the people of Noah, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and We made them a sign for mankind. And We have prepared a painful punishment for the wrongdoers. 38. And the Aad and the Thamud and the companions of the Rass, and many generations in between. 39. And for each (of them) We presented examples (as warnings) and each (of them) We destroyed to utter ruin. 40. And certainly, they have passed by the town which was rained with an evil rain. Can then it be that they have not seen it. But they are not expecting for resurrection.

Page 721 of 1683

41. And when they see you, (O Muhammad) they take you not except as a mockery. (Saying): “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger.” 42. “He had almost led us astray from our gods, had we not remained firm with regard to (worshipping) them.” And they will know when they see the punishment, who is farther astray from the path. 43. Have you seen him who has taken his desire as his god. Then would you be responsible for him. 44. Or do you think that most of them hear or understand. They are not except like the cattle. But they are even farther astray from the path. 45. Have you not seen how your Lord lengthens out the shadow. And if He willed, He could have made it stationary. Then We made the sun a guide upon it. 46. Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal.

Page 722 of 1683

47. And it is He who has made the night as a garment for you, and the sleep as a repose, and He has made the day as the return to life. 48. And it is He who sends the winds as heralds of good tidings, going before His mercy (rainfall), and We send down pure water from the sky. 49. That We may bring to life with it the dead land, and We give it to drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men. 50. And certainly, We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of the people decline except ingratitude. 51. And if We had willed, We could have raised a warner in each township. 52. So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it (Quran), the great striving.

Page 723 of 1683

53. And it is He who has let loose the two seas, one palatable sweet, and the other bitter salty, and He has set a partition between them, an insurmountable barrier. 54. And it is He who has created man from water, then has appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage. And your Lord is All Powerful. 55. And they worship besides Allah that which does not benefit them, nor harm them. And the disbeliever is a helper (to Satan) against his Lord. 56. And We have not sent you except as a bearer of good tidings and a warner. 57. Say: “I do not ask of you any recompense for this, except that whoever wills, may take a path to his Lord.”

Page 724 of 1683

58. And trust upon him who is Ever Living, who does not die, and glorify His praise. And He is sufficient to be aware of the sins of His servants. 59. He who created the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them in six days. Then He established (Himself) on the Throne. The Beneficent, so ask about Him anyone well informed. 60. And when it is said to them: “Prostrate to the Beneficent.” They say: “And what is the Beneficent. Shall we fall down in prostration to that which you command us.” And it increases them in hatred. AsSajda 61. Blessed is He who has placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light. 62. And He it is who has appointed the night and the day in succession, for him who desires to remember, or desires thankfulness.

Page 725 of 1683

63. And the slaves of the Beneficent are those who walk upon the earth humbly. And when the ignorant people address them, they say: “Peace.” 64. And those who spend night before their Lord, prostrating and standing. 65. And those who say: “Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is anguish.” 66. “Indeed it is evil as an abode and as a place to dwell.” 67. And those who when they spend are neither extravagant, nor miserly, and there is a medium (way) between those (extremes). 68. And those who do not call upon any god along with Allah, nor kill a soul, which Allah has forbidden, except in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery. And he who does this shall meet the penalty.

Page 726 of 1683

69. His punishment shall be doubled on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall abide therein humiliated. 70. Except those who repent and believe and do righteous deeds, then for those Allah will replace their evil deeds with good deeds. And Allah is Oft Forgiving, Merciful. 71. And whoever repents and does righteous deeds, then indeed, he repents towards Allah with true repentance. 72. And those who do not bear witness to falsehood and when they pass by what is vain, pass by like dignified people. 73. And those who, when the revelations of their Lord are reminded, fall not deaf and blind thereat. 74. And those who say: “Our Lord, grant us among our wives and our children the comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for the righteous.”

Page 727 of 1683

75. Such are those who will be rewarded with high palaces because of their patience. wherein they will be welcomed with greetings and salutations. 76. Abiding eternally therein, an excellent abode and resting place. 77. Say: “What would My Lord care for you if you do not invoke Him. Then indeed, you have denied, so soon will be the inevitable (punishment).”

Page 728 of 1683

AshShuara

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ta. Sin. Mim.

2. These are the verses of the manifest Book. 3. Perhaps you (O Muhammad) would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers. 4. If We willed, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, so their necks would remain bowed down before it. 5. And no reminder comes to them anew from the Beneficent, but they turn away from it. 6. So certainly they have denied, then will come to them the news of what they used to ridicule at. 7. Have they not seen at the earth, how much We make to grow therein of every good kind.

Page 729 of 1683

8. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 9. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 10. And when your Lord called Moses, (saying): “Go to the wrongdoing people.” 11. “The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear (Allah).” 12. He said: “My Lord, indeed, I fear that they will deny me.” 13. “And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well, so send for Aaron.” 14. “And they have a (claim of) sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me.” 15. He (Allah) said: “No, so go you both with Our signs. Indeed, We shall be with you, listening.” 16. So go to Pharaoh and say: “Indeed, we are messengers of the Lord of the worlds.” 17. “That, send with us the Children of Israel.”

Page 730 of 1683

18. He (Pharaoh) said: “Did we not bring you up among us as a child, and you did dwell among us many years of your life.” 19. “And then you did your deed, which you did. And you were of the ingrates.” 20. He (Moses) said: “I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.” 21. “Then I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement (wisdom) and appointed me (as one) of the messengers.” 22. “And is this the favor which you remind me, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.” 23. Pharaoh said: “And what is the Lord of the worlds.” 24. He (Moses) said: “Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, if you should be convinced.” 25. He (Pharaoh) said to those around him: “Do you not hear.” 26. He (Moses) said: “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers, gone before.”

Page 731 of 1683

27. He (Pharaoh) said: “Indeed, your messenger who has been sent to you is surely a madman.” 28. He (Moses) said: “Lord of the east and the west and whatever is between them, if you should understand.” 29. He (Pharaoh) said: “If you take a god other than me, I will certainly put you among those imprisoned.” 30. He (Moses) said: “Even if I bring you of something manifest.” 31. He (Pharaoh) said: “Then bring it, if you are of the truthful.” 32. So he (Moses) threw his staff, then behold it was a serpent manifest. 33. And he drew out his hand, then behold it was white to the beholders. 34. He (Pharaoh) said to the chiefs around him: “Indeed, this is a well-versed sorcerer.” 35. “He wants that he drives you out of your land by his sorcery, then what do you command.”

Page 732 of 1683

36. They said: “Put him off and his brother, and send into the cities summoners.” 37. “Who shall bring to you every well-versed sorcerer.” 38. So the sorcerers were assembled at a fixed time on a day appointed. 39. And it was said to the people: “Are you (also) gathering.” 40. “That we might follow the sorcerers if they are the dominant.” 41. Then when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: “Will there indeed be a reward for us if we are the dominant.” 42. He said: “Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those brought near (to me).” 43. Moses said to them: “Throw what you are going to throw.” 44. So they threw down their ropes and their staffs and said: “By the might of Pharaoh, certainly it is we who will be the dominant.”

Page 733 of 1683

45. Then Moses threw his staff, then behold, it swallowed up that which they did falsely fake. 46. Then did the sorcerers fall down in prostration. 47. They said: “We believe in the Lord of the worlds.” 48. “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.” 49. He (Pharaoh) said: “You have believed in him before that I give permission to you. Indeed, he is your chief, who has taught you magic. So surely you shall come to know. Surely, I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and surely I will crucify you all. 50. They said: “No matter. Indeed, to our Lord we shall return.” 51. “Indeed, we hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.” 52. And We inspired to Moses: “Travel by night with My slaves, indeed you will be pursued.” 53. Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners.

Page 734 of 1683

54. (Who said): “Indeed, these certainly are but a little troop.” 55. “And indeed, they are offenders against us.” 56. “And indeed, we are a host who are always on guard.” 57. So We took them out from gardens and water springs. 58. And treasures and honorable place. 59. Thus. And We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them. 60. So they pursued them at sunrise. 61. Then when the two hosts saw (each other), the companions of Moses said: “Indeed, we are sure to be overtaken.” 62. He (Moses) said: “No, indeed, my Lord is with me, He will guide me.” 63. Then We inspired to Moses: “Strike the sea with your staff.” so it parted, then each portion was like a great towering mountain. 64. And We brought near to that place, the others.

Page 735 of 1683

65. And We saved Moses and those with him, all together. 66. Then We drowned the others. 67. Indeed, in that is truly a sign. And most of them are not believers. 68. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 69. And recite to them the story of Abraham. 70. When he said to his father and his people: “What do you worship.” 71. They said: “We worship idols, and we are ever devoted to them.” 72. He (Abraham) said: “Do they hear you when you call.” 73. “Or do they benefit you or do they harm (you).” 74. They said: “But we have found our forefathers doing the same.” 75. He said: “Do you then see what you have been worshipping.” 76. “You and your ancient forefathers.”

Page 736 of 1683

77. “Indeed, they are enemy to me, except the Lord of the worlds.” 78. “Who created me, then it is He who guides me.” 79. “And it is He who feeds me and gives me to drink.” 80. “And when I am ill, then it is He who cures me.” 81. “And who will cause me to die, then will bring me to life.” 82. “And who, I hope that He will forgive me my faults on the Day of Judgment.” 83. “My Lord, bestow on wisdom and join me with righteous.” 84. “And grant me honorable mention among later generations.” 85. “And place me among inheritors of the Garden Delight.”

me the an the the of

86. “And forgive my father. Indeed, he is from among those who have strayed.” 87. “And disgrace me not on the Day they are raised.” 88. The Day when there will not benefit wealth, nor sons.

Page 737 of 1683

89. Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. 90. And the Paradise will be brought near to the righteous. 91. And Hellfire will be placed in full view for the deviators. 92. And it will be said to them: “Where are those whom you used to worship.” 93. “Other than Allah. Can they help you or can they help themselves.” 94. Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (Hellfire), they and the deviators. 95. And the hosts of Iblis, all together. 96. They will say, while they are disputing therein. 97. “By Allah, indeed, we were truly in a manifest error.” 98. “When we made you equal with the Lord of the worlds.” 99. “And none led us astray except the criminals.” 100. “So (now) for us there are none of the intercessors.” 101. “And not a loving friend.”

Page 738 of 1683

102. “So if for us there is a return (to the world), we shall truly be among the believers.” 103. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 104. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 105. The people of Noah denied the messengers. 106. When their brother Noah said to them: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 107. Indeed, I am a trustworthy messenger to you. 108. “So fear Allah, and obey me.” 109. “And I do not ask for it a payment. My payment is not but from the Lord of the worlds.” 110. “So fear Allah, and obey me.” 111. They said: “Shall we believe in you, while the lowest (of the people) follow you.” 112. He said: “And what is my knowledge of what they may have been doing.”

Page 739 of 1683

113. “Their account is not but upon my Lord, if you could (but) know.” 114. “And I am not (here) to drive away the believers.” 115. “I am not except a plain warner.” 116. They said: “If you desist not, O Noah, you will surely be among those who are stoned.” 117. He said: “My Lord, indeed, my people have denied me.” 118. “Then judge between me and them, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those who are with me among the believers.” 119. So We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. 120. Then We drowned thereafter those who remained. 121. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 122. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 123. A’ad denied the messengers (of Allah).

Page 740 of 1683

124. When their brother Hud said to them: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 125. “Indeed, I am a trustworthy messenger to you.” 126. “So fear Allah and obey me.” 127. “And I do not ask you a payment for it. My payment is not but from the Lord of the worlds.” 128. “Do you build on every high place a sign for vain delight.” 129. “And you take strongholds, that you might live for ever.” 130. “And when you seize by force, seize you as tyrants.” 131. “So fear Allah, and obey me.” 132. “And fear Him who has provided you with (the good things) that which you know.” 133. “He has provided you with cattle and sons.” 134. “And gardens and water springs.” 135. “Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a great day.”

Page 741 of 1683

136. They said: “It is all same to us whether you advise or be not of those who advise.” 137. “This is not but a fable of the ancients.” 138. “And we are not to be punished.” 139. So they denied him, then We destroyed them. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 140. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 141. Thamud denied the messengers. 142. When their brother Salih said to them: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 143. “Indeed, I am a trustworthy messenger to you.” 144. “So fear Allah and obey me.” 145. “And I do not ask you a payment for it. My payment is not but from the Lord of the worlds.” 146. “Will you be left secure in that what is here.” 147. “In gardens and water springs.”

Page 742 of 1683

148. “And tilled fields and date palms laden with juicy fruit.” 149. “And you carve houses out of mountains with great skill.” 150. “So fear Allah and obey me.” 151. “And do not obey the command of the extravagant.” 152. “Those who spread corruption in the land, and do not reform.” 153. They said: “You are only of the bewitched.” 154. “You are not but a human being like us. Then bring us a sign if you are of the truthful.” 155. He said: “This is a she camel. For her is a (time of) drink, and for you is a (time of) drink, (each) on a day known.” 156. “And do not touch her with harm, lest you be seized by the punishment of a great day.” 157. So they hamstrung her, then they became regretful. 158. Then the punishment seized them. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 159. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful.

Page 743 of 1683

160. The people of Lot denied the messengers. 161. When their brother Lot said to them: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 162. “Indeed, I am a trustworthy messenger to you.” 163. “So fear Allah and obey me.” 164. “And I do not ask you a payment for it. My payment is not but from the Lord of the worlds.” 165. “Do you come unto the males, of all the creatures.” 166. “And leave what your Lord has created for you of your wives. But you are a trespassing people.” 167. They said: “If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be of those who are driven out.” 168. He said: “Indeed, I am towards your deeds, of those who disapprove (it).” 169. “My Lord, save me and my family from what they do.” 170. So We saved him and his family, all together.

Page 744 of 1683

171. Except an old woman of those who remained behind. 172. Then We destroyed the others. 173. And We rained upon them a rain (of stones). So evil was the rain of those who were warned. 174. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 175. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 176. The dwellers in the wood (Madain) denied the messengers. 177. When Shueyb said to them: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 178. “Indeed, I am a trustworthy messenger to you.” 179. “So fear Allah and obey me.” 180. “And I do not ask you a payment for it. My payment is not but from the Lord of the worlds.” 181. “Give full measure, and do not be of those who cause loss.” 182. “And weigh with the true balance.”

Page 745 of 1683

183. “And do not deprive people by reducing their goods, nor do evil, making corruption in the land.” 184. “And fear Him who created you and the generations of the former (people).” 185. They said: “You are only of those bewitched.” 186. “And you are not but a human being like us, and indeed, we think you are of the liars.” 187. “So cause a piece of the heaven to fall upon us, if you are of the truthful.” 188. He said: “My Lord is Best Knower of what you do.” 189. So they denied him, then the punishment of a day of the gloomy cloud seized them. Indeed, that was the punishment of a great day. 190. Indeed, in that is surely a sign. And most of them are not believers. 191. And indeed, your Lord, He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 192. And indeed, this (Quran) is the revelation from the Lord of the worlds.

Page 746 of 1683

193. The trustworthy Spirit (Gabriel) has brought it down. 194. Upon your heart, (O Muhammad) that you may be of the warners. 195. In a clear Arabic language. 196. And indeed, it (Quran) is in the Scriptures of former people. 197. And has it not been a sign for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel know it. 198. And if We had revealed it to any of the non-Arabs. 199. And he had recited it unto them, they would not have believed in it. 200. Thus have We caused it (the denial of the Quran) to enter the hearts of the criminals. 201. They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment. 202. So that it will come upon them suddenly, while they perceive it not. 203. Then they will say: “Can we be reprieved.” 204. Would then they hasten on Our punishment.

Page 747 of 1683

205. Have you then seen, if We do let them enjoy for years. 206. Then comes to them that which they were promised. 207. Shall not avail them, that which they used to enjoy. 208. And We did not destroy any township except that it had warners. 209. By way of reminder, and We have never been unjust. 210. And the devils have not brought it (Quran) down. 211. It would neither suit them, nor would they be able (to produce it). 212. Indeed, they have been removed far from hearing it. 213. So do not call upon any other god with Allah, then you will be among those punished. 214. And warn your tribe (O Muhammad ) of near kindred. 215. And lower your wing (in kindness) unto those who follow you among the believers. 216. Then if they disobey you, then say: “Indeed, I am free of (responsibility) what you do.”

Page 748 of 1683

217. And put your trust in the All Mighty, the Merciful. 218. He who sees you when you stand up (to pray). 219. And (sees) your movements among those who fall prostrate. 220. Indeed He, only He, is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 221. Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend. 222. They descend upon every lying, sinful one. 223. They whisper hearsay into ears, and most of them are liars. 224. And the poets, those straying in evil, follow them. 225. Have you not seen that they stray in every valley. 226. And that they say what they do not do. 227. Except those (poets) who believe and do righteous deeds, and remember Allah much, and defend themselves after that they have been wronged. And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.

Page 749 of 1683

Page 750 of 1683

AnNamal

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ta. Seen. These are the verses of the Quran and a Book (that makes things) clear. 2. A guidance and good tidings for the believers. 3. Those who establish prayer and give the poor-due and they have certainty of the Hereafter. 4. Indeed, those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their deeds fair seeming to them, so they stray about blindly. 5. They are those for whom there is the worst of punishment, and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers. 6. And indeed, (Muhammad) you surely receive the Quran from One All Wise, All Aware.

Page 751 of 1683

7. When Moses said to his family: “Indeed, I have seen a fire. I will bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand, that you may warm yourselves.” 8. So when he came to it, he was called: “Blessed is whoever is in the fire, and whoever is around it. And glorified be Allah, the Lord of the worlds.” 9. “O Moses, indeed, it is I, Allah, the All Mighty, the Wise.” 10. “And throw down your staff.” Then when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he fled turning his back and did not look back. “O Moses, fear not. Indeed, the messengers do not fear in My presence.” 11. “Except him who has done wrong, then has changed evil for good afterwards, so indeed, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 12. “And put your hand into your bosom, it will come out white without disease. (These are) among nine signs to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they have been disobedient people.”

Page 752 of 1683

13. Then when Our signs came to them, plain to see, they said: “This is an obvious magic.” 14. And they rejected them, wrongfully and arrogantly, and their souls had acknowledged them. Then see how was the end of those who acted corruptly. 15. And certainly, to David and Solomon, We gave knowledge, and they said: “Praise be to Allah, who has favored us above many of His believing slaves.” 16. And Solomon inherited David, and he said: “O people, we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been bestowed of all things. Indeed this, it surely is an evident favor.” 17. And there were gathered before Solomon his armies of the jinn and men, and the birds, and they were set in battle order.

Page 753 of 1683

18. Until, when they came upon the valley of the ants, an ant said: “O ants, enter your dwellings lest Solomon and his armies crush you, while they perceive not.” 19. So he (Solomon) smiled, laughing at her speech, and said: “My Lord, bestow upon me that I may be thankful for your favor with which You have favored upon me and upon my parents, and that I may do righteous deeds that will please You. And admit me by Your mercy among Your righteous slaves.” 20. And he inspected the birds and said: “How is it that I do not see the hoopoe, or is he among the absentees.” 21. “I will surely punish him with a severe punishment, or I will slaughter him, or he brings me a clear reason (for absence).” 22. But he (bird) did not take long when he came and said: “I have grasped (in knowledge) that which you have not grasped, and I have come to you from Sheba with a true news.”

Page 754 of 1683

23. “Indeed, I have found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.” 24. “I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allah, and Satan has made their deeds fair-seeming to them, and has kept them away from the way (of truth), so they are not guided.” 25. “So they do not prostrate to Allah, who brings forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what you hide and what you proclaim.” 26. “Allah, there is no god but Him, Lord of the Supreme Throne.”

AsSajda

27. He (Solomon) said: “We shall see whether you speak the truth or you are of the liars.” 28. “Go with this letter of mine and cast it down to them, then turn away from them and see what (answer) they return.”

Page 755 of 1683

29. She (The Queen of Sheba) said “O chiefs, indeed, there has been cast to me a noble letter.” 30. “Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed it is, in the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.” 31. “That exalt not against me, and come to me in submission.” 32. She said: “O chiefs, advise me in my affair. I do not decide a matter until you are present.” 33. They said: “We are men of great strength, and of great military might, but it is for you to command, so consider what you will command.” 34. She said: “Indeed kings, when they enter a township, they ruin it, and make most honorable amongst its people low. And thus will they do.” 35. “And indeed, I will send to them a gift, then see with what (reply) the messengers return.”

Page 756 of 1683

36. So when they came to Solomon, he said: “Would you help me with wealth. But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you. But, it is you who rejoice in your gift.” 37. “Return to them, then we will surely come to them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we will surely drive them out from there in disgrace, and they will be abased.” 38. He (Solomon) said: “O chiefs, which of you will bring me her throne before that they come to me, surrendering.” 39. A mighty one from among the jinn said: “I will bring it to you before that you rise from your place. And indeed, I am for such (task) strong and trustworthy.”

Page 757 of 1683

40. He who had knowledge from the Scripture said: “I will bring it to you before your gaze returns to you.” Then when he saw it placed before him, he said: “This is from the favor of my Lord, that He may test me whether I give thanks or I am ungrateful. And whoever gives thanks, so he only gives thanks for (the good of) his ownself. And whoever is ungrateful, then indeed, my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.” 41. He said: “Disguise her throne for her, that we may see whether she will be guided, or be of those not rightly guided.” 42. So when she came, it was said (to her): “Is your throne like this.” She said: “(It is) as though it were the very one.” (Solomon said): “And we were given knowledge before her, and we had surrendered (to Allah).” 43. And that which she used to worship besides Allah had prevented her (from believing). Indeed, she was from a disbelieving people.

Page 758 of 1683

44. It was said to her: “Enter the palace.” Then when she saw it, she thought it a pool of water and uncovered her shins. He (Solomon) said: “Indeed, it is a palace made smooth with glass.” She said: “My Lord, indeed, I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.” 45. And certainly, We sent to Thamud their brother Salih, (saying): “Worship Allah.” Then they became two parties quarrelling. 46. He said: “O my people, why do you seek to hasten the evil before the good. Why do you not seek forgiveness of Allah, that you may receive mercy.” 47. They said: “We augur evil of you and of those with you.” He said: “Your evil augury is with Allah. But, you are a people that are being tested.” 48. And there were in the city nine persons who made mischief in the land and reformed not.

Page 759 of 1683

49. They said: “Swear by Allah, we surely will attack him and his family by night, then we will surely say to his guardian, we did not witness the destruction of his family. And indeed, we are telling the truth.” 50. So they plotted a plot, and We planned a plan, while they perceived not. 51. Then see how was the end of their plotting. Indeed, We destroyed them and their people, all together. 52. So these are their houses in utter ruin because they had done wrong. Indeed, in that is surely a sign for a people who have knowledge. 53. And We saved those who believed and used to fear (Allah). 54. And Lot, when he said to his people: “Do you commit indecency while you are seeing.” 55. “Do you indeed approach men with lust instead of women. But you are a people behaving ignorantly.”

Page 760 of 1683

56. So there was no answer by his people except that they said: “Expel the family of Lot from your township. Indeed, they are men who would keep pure.” 57. So We saved him and his family except his wife. We destined her to be of those who stayed behind. 58. And We rained down upon them a rain (of stones). So evil was the rain of those who were warned. 59. Say (O Muhammad): “Praise be to Allah, and peace upon His slaves whom He has chosen. Is Allah best, or (all) that they ascribe as partners (to Him)” 60. Who is it who has created the heavens and the earth, and sent down for you water from the sky. Then with it We cause to spring forth orchards full of beauty of delight. It is not in your (power) that you cause the growth of the trees in them. Is there any god with Allah. But they are a people who have ascribed equals (to Him).

Page 761 of 1683

61. Who is it who made the earth a firm abode, and placed rivers in its midst, and placed therein firm hills, and has set between the two seas a barrier. Is there any god with Allah. But most of them do not know. 62. Who is it who answers the distressed one when he calls upon Him and removes the affliction, and has made you viceroys of the earth. Is there any god with Allah. Little is that you remember. 63. Who is it who shows you the way in the darkness of the land and the sea, and who sends the winds as heralds of good tidings before His mercy (rain). Is there any god with Allah. High Exalted be Allah from all that they ascribe as partners (to Him). 64. Who is it who originates the creation, then reproduces it, and who provides for you sustenance from the heaven and the earth. Is there any god with Allah. Say: “Bring your proof, if you are truthful.”

Page 762 of 1683

65. Say (O Muhammad): “No one who is in the heavens and the earth knows the unseen except Allah. And they do not perceive when they will be raised (again).” 66. Nay, but does their knowledge reach to the Hereafter. Nay, but they are in doubt about it. Nay, but they are blind about it. 67. And those who disbelieve say: “When we have become dust, and our forefathers, shall we indeed be brought forth (again).” 68. “Certainly, we have been promised this, we and our forefathers before. These are not but legends of the ancient people.” 69. Say (O Muhammad): “Travel in the land and see how has been the end of the criminals.” 70. And grieve not over them, nor be in distress because of what they plot (against you).

Page 763 of 1683

71. And they say: “When (will) this promise (be fulfilled), if you are truthful.” 72. Say: “It may be that it is close behind you, some of that which you would hasten on.” 73. And indeed, your Lord is full of bounty for mankind, but most of them do not give thanks. 74. And indeed, your Lord surely knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal. 75. And there is nothing hidden in the heaven and the earth but it is in a clear Record. 76. Indeed, this Quran narrates to the Children of Israel most of that about which they differ. 77. And indeed, it is a guidance and a mercy for believers. 78. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His wisdom. And He is the All Mighty, the All Knowing. 79. So put your trust in Allah. Indeed, you are on a clear truth.

Page 764 of 1683

80. Indeed, you cannot make the dead hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call, when they flee, turning their backs. 81. Nor can you lead the blind out of their error. You can not make hear except those who believe in Our revelations, then they have surrendered. 82. And when the word is fulfilled against them, We shall bring out to them a beast from the earth, which will speak to them, that mankind believed not with certainty in Our verses. 83. And the Day when We shall gather from every nation a host of those who denied Our signs, and they shall be driven in ranks. 84. Until when they come, He (Allah) will say: “Did you deny My signs while you did not comprehend them in knowledge, or what was it you used to do.” 85. And the word will be fulfilled against them because they have done wrong, and they will not (be able to) speak.

Page 765 of 1683

86. Do they not see that We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day sight giving. Indeed, therein are surely signs for a people who believe. 87. And the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, then whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth will be terrified, except him whom Allah wills. And all shall come to Him humbled. 88. And you will see the mountains thinking them firmly fixed, and they shall pass away as the passing away of the clouds. The work of Allah, who perfected all things. Indeed He is Well-Acquainted with what you do. 89. Whoever comes with a good deed will have better than it, and they will be safe from the terror on that Day. 90. And whoever comes with an evil deed, they will be cast down on their faces in the Fire. (It will be said), “Are you being recompensed (anything) except what you used to do.”

Page 766 of 1683

91. (O Muhammad, say), I have been commanded that I worship only the Lord of this city (Makkah), Him who has made it sacred, and His is everything. And I have been commanded that I be of those who surrender. 92. And to recite the Quran. So whoever is guided, is guided only for his ownself. And whoever strays, say: “Indeed I am only of the warners.” 93. And say: “Praise be to Allah, who will soon show you His signs, so that you shall recognize them. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do.”

Page 767 of 1683

AlQasas

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ta. Seen. Mim.

2. These are revelations of the manifest Book. 3. We recite to you of the news of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for a people who believe. 4. Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people sects, weakening a group among them, slaughtering their sons, and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of those who spread corruption. 5. And We intended to confer favor upon those who were weak (and oppressed) in the land, and make them leaders and make them the inheritors.

Page 768 of 1683

6. And establish them in the land, and show Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts through them that which they feared. 7. And We inspired to the mother of Moses: “Suckle him, so when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and do not fear, nor grieve. Indeed, We shall return him to you and shall make him of the messengers.” 8. Then the family of Pharaoh picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were deliberate sinners. 9. And Pharaoh’s wife said: “(He will be) a comfort of the eye for me and for you. Do not kill him, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.” And they did not perceive. 10. And the heart of the mother of Moses became empty. She would have disclosed his (case) if We had not strengthened her heart, that she might be of the believers.

Page 769 of 1683

11. And she said to his sister: “Follow him up.” So she watched him from afar, and they did not perceive. 12. And We had prevented for him foster suckling mothers before, so she said: “Shall I tell you of a household that will bring him up for you and they will look after him well.” 13. So We restored him to his mother that her eyes might be cooled and she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them do not know. 14. And when he reached his full strength and was established, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. And thus do We reward those who do good.

Page 770 of 1683

15. And he entered the city at a time when its people were heedless, and he found therein two men fighting, one from his own caste, and the other from his enemy. And he who was of his caste asked him for help against him who was of his enemy. So Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: “This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is an enemy, a manifest misleader.” 16. He said: “My Lord, indeed I have wronged my soul, so forgive me,” then He forgave him. Indeed, He is the OftForgiving, the Most Merciful. 17. He said: “My Lord, for that You have bestowed favor upon me, I will then never be a helper of the criminals.” 18. And morning found him in the city, fearing, vigilant, when behold, he who had sought his help the day before, cried out to him for help. Moses said to him: “You are certainly a plain misguided man.”

Page 771 of 1683

19. Then when he intended to seize the one who was an enemy to both of them, he said: “O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed a soul yesterday. Your intention is none other than that you become a tyrant in the land, and you do not intend to be of the reformers.” 20. And a man came from the farthest part of the city, running. He said: “O Moses, indeed, the chiefs take counsel against you to kill you, so escape. Indeed, I am to you of those who give sincere advice.” 21. So he escaped from there, fearing, vigilant. He said: “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.” 22. And when he turned his face toward Midian. He said: “It may be that my Lord will guide me to the right way.”

Page 772 of 1683

23. And when he arrived at the water of Midian, he found there a group of men, watering (their flocks). And he found apart from them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: “What is the matter with you.” The two said: “We cannot give (our flocks) to drink until the shepherds take back (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.” 24. So he watered (their flocks) for them. Then he turned aside into the shade, and said: “My Lord, indeed, I am needy of whatever good you send down for me.” 25. Then there came to him one of the two (women), walking with shyness. She said: “Indeed, my father calls you that he may reward you with a payment for having watered (our flocks) for us.” Then, when he came to him and narrated to him the story. He said: “Do not fear. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people.”

Page 773 of 1683

26. One of the two women said: “O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong, the trustworthy.” 27. He said: “Indeed, I intend to wed to you one of these two daughters of mine, on (the condition) that you serve me for eight years, but if you complete ten, so it will be (a favor) from you. And I do not intend to put a difficulty on you. You will find me, if Allah willing, from among the righteous.” 28. He said: “That (is settled) between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me. And Allah is a witness over what we say.” 29. Then, when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire in the direction of Toor (Mount). He said to his family: “Stay here, indeed, I have seen a fire. Perhaps I may bring to you from there some information, or a burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves.”

Page 774 of 1683

30. Then, when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed field, from the tree. “O Moses, indeed, I, am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.” 31. “And throw down your staff.” Then when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned back, and did not return. (Allah said): “O Moses, draw near and do not fear. You are indeed of those who are secure.” 32. “Put your hand in your bosom, it will come out white, without disease. And fold back your arm to you (to ward off) from fear. So these are two clear signs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs. Indeed, they are a people disobedient.” 33. He said: “My Lord, indeed I killed a man among them, so I fear that they will kill me.” 34. And my brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, so send him with me as a helper, confirming me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.”

Page 775 of 1683

35. He (Allah) said: “We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you both power so they shall not be able to reach you, with Our signs. You and those who follow you will be the victors.” 36. Then when Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: “This is nothing but invented magic, and we have not heard of this among our fathers of old.” 37. And Moses said: “My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him, and whose end will be best in the Hereafter. Indeed, the wrongdoers will not be successful.” 38. And Pharaoh said: “O chiefs, I have not known that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to (bake) the clay, then make for me a lofty tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I think that he is of the liars.”

Page 776 of 1683

39. And he was arrogant, he and his hosts in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be brought back to Us. 40. So We seized him and his hosts, then We threw them into the sea. Then behold how was the end of those who did wrong. 41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped. 42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the despised. 43. And certainly, We gave Moses the Scripture after We had destroyed the generations of old, as clear testimonies for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that they might remember. 44. And you (O Muhammad) were not on the western side (of the mount) when We expounded to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses.

Page 777 of 1683

45. But We brought forth generations, and long were the ages that passed over them. And you were not a dweller among the people of Midian, reciting to them Our verses. But We kept sending (the messengers). 46. And you were not at the side of the mount when We called (Moses). But as a mercy from your Lord that you may warn a people to whom no warner came before you that they might remember. 47. And if not that a disaster should afflict them because of what their own hands have sent before (them), they might say: “Our Lord, why did You not send to us a messenger, that we might have followed Your revelations, and should have been among the believers.”

Page 778 of 1683

48. Then, when there came to them the truth from Us, they said: “Why was he not given the like of what was given to Moses.” Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before. They say: “Two magics that support each other.” And they say: “Indeed, in each we are disbelievers.” 49. Say (O Muhammad): “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is a better guide than these two (that) I may follow it, if you are truthful.” 50. So if they do not respond to you, then know that what they follow is their desires. And who is more astray than he who follows his desire without guidance from Allah. Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrong doing people. 51. And certainly, now We have conveyed the word (Quran) to them that they might remember. 52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it (Quran).

Page 779 of 1683

53. And when it is recited to them, they say: “We believe in it, indeed, it is the truth from our Lord, indeed we were, even before it, those who surrender.” 54. Those will be given their reward twice because they are patient, and repel evil with good, and from what We have provided them, they spend. 55. And when they hear vain talk, they withdraw from it and say: “For us are our deeds and for you are your deeds. Peace be upon you. We seek not the ignorant.” 56. Indeed, you (O Muhammad) do not guide whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills. And He is most knowing of those who are the guided.

Page 780 of 1683

57. And they say: “If we were to follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.” Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary (Makkah), to which are brought fruits of all kinds (in trade), a provision from Us. But most of them do not know. 58. And how many a town have We destroyed that was thankless for its means of livelihood. And those are their dwellings which have not been inhabited after them, except a little. And it is We who were the inheritors. 59. And never did your Lord destroy the townships until He had raised up in their mother town a messenger reciting to them Our verses. And never did We destroy the townships except while their people were wrongdoers. 60. And whatever of the things you have been given is an enjoyment of the life of the world and its adornment. And that which is with Allah is better and more lasting. Have you then no sense.

Page 781 of 1683

61. Then is he whom We have promised an excellent promise, which he will find (true), like him whom We have made to enjoy the comfort of the life of the world. Then he will be, on the Day of Resurrection, among those brought (to be punished). 62. And the Day He will call them and say: “Where are My partners whom you used to assert.” 63. Those upon whom the word will have come true will say: “Our Lord, these are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, just as we ourselves were astray. We declare our disassociation before You. It was not us they worshipped.” 64. And it will be said: “Call upon your partners (of Allah).” Then they will call upon them, so they will not respond to them, and they will see the punishment. (They will wish), if only they had been guided. 65. And the Day He will call them and say: “What did you answer the messengers.”

Page 782 of 1683

66. Then the news (of a good answer) will be obscured to them on that day, and they will not (be able to) ask one another. 67. So as for him who had repented, and believed, and had done righteous deeds, it is then expected that he will be among the successful. 68. And your Lord creates whatever He wills and chooses. No choice is for them. Glorified be Allah and Exalted above all that they associate (with Him). 69. And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they declare. 70. And He is Allah, there is no god but Him. His is all praise in the former and the latter (state), and His is the command, and to Him you will be brought back. 71. Say, (O Muhammad): “Have you considered, if Allah made night everlasting for you until the Day of Resurrection, who is a god besides Allah who could bring you light. Will you then not hear.”

Page 783 of 1683

72. Say, (O Muhammad): “Have you considered, if Allah made day everlasting for you until the Day of Resurrection, who is a god besides Allah who could bring you night wherein you rest. Will you then not see.” 73. And of His mercy He made for you the night and the day, that you may rest therein, and that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be thankful. 74. And the Day He will call them and say: “Where are My partners whom you used to assert.” 75. And We shall take out from every nation a witness and We shall say: “Bring your proof.” Then they will know that the truth is with Allah, and all that they invented will have failed them.

Page 784 of 1683

76. Indeed, Korah was from the people of Moses, but he oppressed them. And We gave him so much of treasures, that the keys thereof would indeed burden a troop of mighty men. When his people said to him: “Do not Exult. Indeed, Allah does not love the exultant.” 77. “And seek through that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and do not forget your portion of the world, and do good as Allah has done good to you, and seek not corruption in the land. Indeed, Allah does not love the corrupters.” 78. He said: “This has been given to me only on account of knowledge I possess.” Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him of the generations, those who were mightier than him in strength and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected. And the criminals are not questioned about their sins.

Page 785 of 1683

79. Then he came out before his people in his adornment. Those who desired the life of the world said: “Oh, would that we had the like of what has been given to Korah. Indeed, he is the owner of a great fortune.” 80. And those who had been given knowledge said: “Woe to you. The reward of Allah is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds. And none shall attain this except those who are patient.” 81. So We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling place. Then for him there was no host to help him against Allah, nor was he of those who could save themselves. 82. And the morning (found) those who had desired his place the day before, saying: “Ah, Allah enlarges the provision to whom He wills of His slaves and restricts it. If it was not that Allah conferred favor on us, He would have caused it to swallow us. Ah, the disbelievers will not be successful.”

Page 786 of 1683

83. That abode of the Hereafter, We shall assign it to those who do not seek exaltedness in the land, nor corruption. And the end is (best) for the righteous. 84. Whoever comes with a good deed, he shall have the better thereof. And whoever comes with an evil deed, then those who did evil deeds, their recompense will not be except what they used to do. 85. Indeed, He who has ordained the Quran upon you (O Muhammad), will surely bring you back to the Place of Return. Say: “My Lord knows best of him who brings guidance, and who it is in manifest error.” 86. And you were not expecting that the Book (this Quran) would be conveyed to you, but (it is) a mercy from your Lord. So do not be a supporter of the disbelievers.

Page 787 of 1683

87. And let them not turn you from the revelations of Allah after when they have been sent down to you, and call (mankind) to your Lord, and do not be of those who ascribe partners (to Him). 88. And do not invoke with Allah any other god. There is no god but Him. Everything will perish except His Face. His is the command, and to Him you will be brought back.

Page 788 of 1683

AlAnkaboot

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim.

2. Do people think that they will be left alone because they say: “We believe, and they will not be tested.” 3. And certainly, We have tested those who were before them. Thus Allah will surely make evident those who are truthful, and He will surely make evident (those who are) the liars. 4. Or do those who do evil deeds think that they can outrun (escape) Us. Evil is what they judge. 5. Whoever hopes to the meeting with Allah. Then indeed, Allah’s term is coming. And He is the All Hearer, the All Knower.

Page 789 of 1683

6. And whoever strives, so he only strives for himself. Indeed, Allah is Free from need of the worlds (creation). 7. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We shall surely remove from them their evil deeds, and We shall surely reward them the best of what they used to do. 8. And We have enjoined upon man kindness to his parents. And if they strive with you to make you join with Me that of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them. To Me is your return, then I shall surely inform you about what you used to do. 9. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will surely admit them among the righteous.

Page 790 of 1683

10. And among mankind are those who say: “We believe in Allah.” Then, when they are made to suffer in (the cause of) Allah, they consider the persecution of mankind as the punishment of Allah. And if victory comes from your Lord, they will surely say: “Indeed, we were with you.” Is not Allah best aware of what is in the breasts of the worlds (creation). 11. And Allah will surely make evident those who believe, and He will surely make evident the hypocrites. 12. And those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Follow our way, and we will carry your sins.” And they will not carry anything of their sins. Indeed, they are liars. 13. And they will surely carry their (own) burdens and (other) burdens along with their (own) burdens, and they will surely be questioned on the Day of Resurrection about what they used to invent.

Page 791 of 1683

14. And indeed, We sent Noah to his people, and he stayed among them a thousand years less fifty years. Then the flood engulfed them while they were wrongdoers. 15. Then We rescued him and the companions of the ship, and made it a sign for all peoples. 16. And said to his Allah and better for know.”

Abraham, when he people: “Worship fear Him. That is you if you should

17. You worship besides Allah only idols, and you invent a falsehood. Indeed, those whom you worship besides Allah have no power to give you provision, so seek provision from Allah, and worship Him, and be grateful to Him. To Him you will be brought back.” 18. And if you deny, then certainly nations have denied before you. And it is not upon the Messenger except to convey (the message) clearly.

Page 792 of 1683

19. Have they not considered how Allah originates creation, then He repeats it. Indeed, that is easy for Allah. 20. Say: (O Muhammad) “Travel in the land and see how He originated creation, then Allah will bring forth the later creation. Indeed, Allah is Able to do all things.” 21. He punishes whom He wills, and He has mercy upon whom He wills. And to Him you will be turned back. 22. And you cannot escape (from Him) in the earth, nor in the heaven. And for you, besides Allah, there is no friend, nor any helper. 23. And those who disbelieve in the signs of Allah and in (their) meeting with Him, it is they who shall despair of My mercy, and it is they who will have a painful punishment.

Page 793 of 1683

24. So there was no answer of his people except that they said: “Kill him or burn him.” Then Allah saved him from the fire. Indeed, in that are sure signs for a people who believe. 25. And he (Abraham) said: “You have taken only idols other than Allah. The love between you is only in the life of the world. Then on the Day of Resurrection you will deny one another, and you will curse one another, and your abode will be the Fire, and you shall not have any helper.” 26. So Lot believed him. And he said: “Indeed, I shall migrate towards my Lord. Indeed He is the All Mighty, the All Wise.” 27. And We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and We placed in his progeny the prophethood and the scripture, and We gave him his reward in the world. And indeed, in the Hereafter he is among the righteous.

Page 794 of 1683

28. And Lot, when he said to his people: “Indeed, you commit lewdness which no one has preceded you (committing it) from among the worlds.” 29. “Do you indeed approach males, and rob the wayfarer (travelers), and indulge in indecencies in your assemblies.” But his people had no answer except that they said: “Bring upon us the punishment of Allah if you are among the truthful.” 30. He said: “My Lord, help me against the people who do mischief.” 31. And when Our messengers came to Abraham with the good tidings, they said: “Indeed, we are about to destroy the people of that (Lot's) township. Indeed, its people are wrong doers.” 32. He (Abraham) said: “Indeed, Lot is in there.” They said: “We are best aware of who is in there. We shall surely save him and his household, except his wife, she will be of those who stay behind.”

Page 795 of 1683

33. And when Our messengers came to Lot, he was distressed because of them, and felt straitened for them. And they said: “Do not fear, nor grieve. Indeed, we will save you and your family, except your wife, she will be of those who stay behind.” 34. “Indeed, we are about to bring down upon the people of this township a torment from the sky because they have been disobedient.” 35. And certainly, We have left of it a clear sign for a people who understand. 36. And to Midian (We sent) their brother, Shuaib. He said: “O my people, worship Allah, and hope for the Last Day, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption.” 37. So they denied him, then the dreadful earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their dwelling place.

Page 796 of 1683

38. And (We destroyed) Aad and Thamud. And indeed (their fate) is manifest to you from their (ruined) dwellings. And Satan made their deeds seem fair to them, and turned them away from the (right) path, though they were sensible observers. 39. And Korah, and Pharaoh and Haman (We destroyed also), and indeed Moses came to them with clear signs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), but they were arrogant in the land. And they could not outrun (Us). 40. So each one We seized for his sin. Then among them were those upon whom We sent a storm of stones. And among them were those who were seized by the blast. And among them were those whom We caused the earth to swallow. And among them were those whom We drowned. And it was not for Allah to wrong them, but they were being unjust to themselves.

Page 797 of 1683

41. The likeness of those who have taken protectors other than Allah is as the likeness of the spider, who takes (builds) a house. And indeed, the frailest of all houses is the spider’s house. If they only knew. 42. Indeed, Allah knows whatever things that they call upon besides Him. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 43. And these similitudes, We put forward them for mankind. And none will understand them except those who have knowledge. 44. Allah created the heavens and the earth with truth. Indeed, in that is surely a sign for those who believe. 45. Recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book, and establish prayer. Indeed, prayer restrains from lewdness and iniquity. And surely the remembrance of Allah is greater. And Allah knows what you do.

Page 798 of 1683

46. And do not argue with the People of the Scripture except it be in (a way) that is better, except with those who do wrong among them. And say: “We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you. And our God and your God is One, and to Him we surrender.” 47. And thus We have revealed to you the Book (Quran). And those to whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) believe in it. And of these (also) there are some who believe in it. And none deny Our revelations except the disbelievers. 48. And you (O Muhammad) did not read of any book before it, nor did you write it with your right hand, for then might those have doubted, who follow falsehood. 49. But these are clear revelations in the hearts of those who have been given knowledge. And none deny Our revelations except the wrong doers.

Page 799 of 1683

50. And they say: “Why signs are not sent down upon him from his Lord.” Say: “The signs are with Allah only, and I am only a plain warner.” 51. And is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down to you the Book which is recited to them. Indeed, in that is surely a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe. 52. Say: “Sufficient is Allah between me and you as a Witness. He knows what is in the heavens and the earth.” And those who believe in falsehood and disbelieve in Allah, they are those who are the losers. 53. And they ask you to hasten on the punishment. And if a term had not been appointed, the punishment would assuredly have come to them. And surely, it will come upon them suddenly while they perceive not. 54. They ask you to hasten on the punishment. And indeed, Hell will be encompassing the disbelievers.

Page 800 of 1683

55. On the day the punishment shall cover them from above them and from underneath their feet, and it will be said: “Taste what you used to do.” 56. O my slaves who believe, indeed, My earth is spacious, so worship Me only. 57. Every soul shall taste the death. Then to Us you shall be returned. 58. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will surely give them lofty dwellings in the Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to live therein forever. Excellent is the reward of the workers. 59. Those who are patient, and put their trust in their Lord. 60. And how many creatures are there that do not carry their provisions. Allah provides for them and for you. And He is the All Hearer, the All Knower.

Page 801 of 1683

61. And if you ask them, “Who created the heavens and the earth, and subjected the sun and the moon (to their appointed work).” They would surely say: “Allah.” Then how are they turned away. 62. Allah enlarges the provision for whom He wills of His slaves and straitens it for whom (He wills). Indeed, Allah is the All Knower of everything. 63. And if you ask them, “Who causes water to come down from the sky, then with it revives the earth after its death. They would surely say: “Allah.” Say: “All the Praise be to Allah.” But most of them have no sense. 64. And the life of this world is nothing but an amusement and play. And indeed, the home of the Hereafter, that is life indeed, if they but knew.

Page 802 of 1683

65. And when they embark on a ship, they call on Allah, making their faith sincere for Him only. Then when He brings them safely to land, behold, they ascribe partners (to Him). 66. So that they will deny for what We have given them, and that they take their enjoyment. But soon they will come to know. 67. Have they not seen that We have appointed a sanctuary secure (from violence), and that men are being snatched away from all around them. Then do they believe in falsehood and disbelieve in the bounty of Allah. 68. And who does a greater wrong than he who invents a lie about Allah, or denies the truth when it comes to him. Is not there a dwelling in Hell for the disbelievers. 69. And those who strive in Us, We will surely guide them to Our paths. And indeed, Allah is with the righteous.

Page 803 of 1683

Page 804 of 1683

ArRoom

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim.

2. The Romans have been defeated. 3. In the nearer land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. 4. Within three to nine years. To Allah belongs the command before and after. And that day the believers will rejoice. 5. With Allah’s help. He helps whom He wills. And He is the All Mighty, the Merciful. 6. (It is) the promise of Allah. Allah does not fail in His promise, but most of mankind do not know.

Page 805 of 1683

7. They know what is apparent of the life of the world, and they are heedless of the Hereafter. 8. Do they not reflect within themselves. Allah has not created the heavens and the earth, and that which is between them, except with truth and for an appointed term. And indeed, many of mankind are disbelievers in the meeting with their Lord. 9. Have they not traveled in the land and seen how was the end of those before them. They were mightier than these in strength, and they tilled the land and built upon it more than that which these have built. And their messengers came to them with clear evidences. Then it was not Allah who wronged them, but they did wrong to themselves. 10. Then the end of those who had committed evil was evil (worst), because they denied the revelations of Allah and they used to ridicule them.

Page 806 of 1683

11. Allah originates the creation, then He will repeat it, then to Him you will be returned. 12. And the Day when the Hour will be established, the criminals will be in despair. 13. And there will not be for them among their (alleged) partners any to intercede. And they will reject their partners. 14. And the Day when the Hour will be established, that Day they will become separated. 15. Then as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, they shall be made to enjoy in the Garden (of delight). 16. And as for those who disbelieved and denied Our revelations, and the meeting of the Hereafter, they shall be brought into the punishment. 17. So glorify Allah when you enter the night and when you enter the morning. 18. And to Him is all the praise in the heavens and the earth, and at the decline of the sun and in the noonday.

Page 807 of 1683

19. He brings out the living from the dead, and He brings out the dead from the living, and He revives the earth after its death. And thus shall you be brought out. 20. And among His signs is that He created you from dust, then behold, you are human beings scattered (throughout the earth). 21. And among His signs is that He created for you mates from yourselves that you may find tranquility in them, and He placed between you love and mercy. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who reflect. 22. And among His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of your languages and your colors. Indeed, in that are signs for those of sound knowledge. 23. And among His signs is your sleep by night and day, and your seeking of His bounty. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who listen.

Page 808 of 1683

24. And among His signs is (that) He shows you the lightning (by way of) fear and hope, and He sends down water from the sky, then thereby He revives the earth after its death. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who understand. 25. And among His signs is that the heavens and the earth stand firm by His command. Then when He summons you, by one call from the earth, behold, you will come out. 26. And to Him belongs whoever is in the heavens and the earth. All are obedient to Him. 27. And it is He who originates the creation, then He will repeat it, and that is easier for Him. And his is the highest similitude in the heavens and the earth. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 809 of 1683

28. He sets forth for you a parable from your own selves. Do you have any partners, among those whom your right hands possess in that what We have provided for you, so that you are equal therein, (and) you fear them as you fear of yourselves (each other). Thus do We explain the signs in detail to a people who have sense. 29. But those who do wrong follow their (own) desires without knowledge. Then who will guide him whom Allah has sent astray. And for them there will be no helpers. 30. So set you your face (O Muhammad) towards (this) Faith, inclining to truth. The nature of Allah that upon which He has created mankind. There is no altering in (the laws of) Allah’s creation. That is the right religion, but most of the people do not know. 31. Turning in repentance to Him, and fear Him and establish prayer, and do not be of those who associate partners (to Him).

Page 810 of 1683

32. (Or) of those who have divided their religion and have become sects, each faction rejoicing in what they have. 33. And when adversity touches the people, they cry upon their Lord, turning in repentance to Him. Then, when He gives them a taste of His mercy, behold, a group among them associate (partners) with their Lord. 34. So that they will disbelieve in what We have given them. So enjoy yourselves, then soon you will come to know. 35. Or have We sent down to them an authority which then speaks of that which they associate with Him. 36. And when We give the people a taste of mercy, they rejoice therein. And if an evil afflicts them for what their own hands have sent forth, behold, they are in despair. 37. Do they not see that Allah enlarges the provision for whom He wills and straitens (for whom He wills). Indeed, in that are signs for a people who believe.

Page 811 of 1683

38. So give to the kindred his right, and to the needy, and to the wayfarer. That is best for those who desire Allah’s countenance. And such are they who will be successful. 39. And whatever you give in usury that it may increase in the wealth of people has no increase with Allah. And that which you give in charity, seeking the countenance of Allah, then those, they shall have manifold increase. 40. Allah is He who created you, then He has provided for your sustenance, then He will cause you to die, then He will give you life (again). Are there any of your partners (of Allah) who do anything of that. Praised and Exalted be He above what they associate (with Him). 41. Corruption has appeared on land and sea because of (the evil of) what the hands of people have earned, that He may make them taste a part of what they have done, that perhaps they may return.

Page 812 of 1683

42. Say (O Muhammad): “Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those before.” Most of them were associators (with Allah). 43. So set your face firmly towards the true Faith before there comes a Day from Allah which none can avert it. That Day they shall be divided. 44. Whoever disbelieves, then upon him is (the burden of) his disbelief. And those who do righteousness, then such prepare a place for themselves. 45. That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds of His bounty. Indeed, He does not love the disbelievers. 46. And among His signs is that He sends the winds as good tidings, and to let you taste of His mercy, and that the ships may sail by His command, and that you may seek of his favor, and that you may be thankful.

Page 813 of 1683

47. And certainly, We sent messengers before you to their own peoples. So they came to them with clear evidences, then we took vengeance on those who committed crimes. And it was incumbent upon Us to help the believers. 48. Allah is He who sends the winds so that they raise clouds, then He spreads them along the sky however He wills, and He makes them into fragments, then you see the rain drops coming forth from their midst. Then when He causes it to fall upon whom He wills of His slaves, behold, they do rejoice. 49. Although before, that even before it was sent down upon them, they were in despair. 50. Then look at the effects (signs) of the mercy of Allah, how He revives the earth after its death. Indeed, that He will give life to the dead. And He is Able to do all things. 51. And if We send a wind, then they see (the crops) turn yellow, they would remain thereafter in their disbelief.

Page 814 of 1683

52. So indeed, you (Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear, nor can you make the deaf to hear the call when they show their backs, turning away. 53. And you (Muhammad) cannot guide the blind from their straying. You can make to hear only those who believe in Our revelations so they have submitted. 54. Allah is He who created you from weakness, then after weakness appointed strength, then after strength appointed weakness and grey hair. He creates what He wills. And it is He who is the All Knowing, the All Mighty. 55. And the Day when the Hour will be established, the criminals will swear they had not stayed but an hour, thus they used to be deceived (in worldly life). 56. And those who were given the knowledge and faith will say: “Certainly, you have stayed according to the decree of Allah until the Day of Resurrection. So this is the Day of Resurrection, but you, you did not know.

Page 815 of 1683

57. So that Day, their excuses will not benefit those who did injustice, nor will they be asked to seek forgiveness. 58. And certainly, We have set forth for mankind, in this Quran, every kind of parable. And if you came to them with a sign, those who disbelieve would surely say: “You are not but following the falsehood.” 59. Thus does Allah seal up the hearts of those who do not know. 60. So be patient, indeed, the promise of Allah is true. And let them not discourage you, those who have no certainty of faith.

Page 816 of 1683

Luqman

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim.

2. These are revelations of the wise Book. 3. A guidance and a mercy for the righteous people. 4. Those who establish the prayer and give the poor-due and have faith with certainty in the Hereafter. 5. Those are on guidance from their Lord, and those are the ones who will be successful. 6. And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks, that he may mislead from the way of Allah without knowledge, and takes it by way of mockery. Those, for them will be a humiliating punishment.

Page 817 of 1683

7. And when Our verses are recited to him, he turns away in arrogance as if he had not heard them, as if there were a deafness in his ears. So give him tidings of a painful punishment. 8. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them are the gardens of delight. 9. They will abide therein. A promise of Allah in truth. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 10. He has created the heavens without pillars that you see, and He has set on the earth firm mountains lest it should shake with you, and He has dispersed therein every moving (living) creature. And We send down water from the sky, and We cause to grow therein (plants) of every goodly kind. 11. This is the creation of Allah. Then show me what those (you worship) other than Him have created. But the wrongdoers are in error manifest.

Page 818 of 1683

12. And certainly, We had given Luqman wisdom, (saying), that give thanks to Allah. And whoever gives thanks, so indeed he gives thanks for (the good of) his ownself. And whoever is ungrateful, then indeed, Allah is Free of need, Owner of Praise. 13. And when Luqman said to his son, while he was advising him: “O my son, do not associate (partners) with Allah. Indeed, association (with Allah) is a tremendous wrong.” 14. And We have enjoined upon man about his partners. His mother carried him in weakness upon weakness, and his weaning is in two years, so give thanks to Me and to your parents. Unto Me is the journeying. 15. And if they strive with you to make you associate with Me (as partners) that of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them, and accompany them in the world kindly, and follow the way of him who turns in repentance to Me. Then to Me will be your return, then I shall tell you of what you used to do.

Page 819 of 1683

16. (Luqman said): “O my son, indeed, if it should be (equal to) the weight of a grain of mustard seed, then should be in a rock, or in the heavens, or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth. Indeed, Allah is Subtle, Aware.” 17. “O my son, establish the prayer and enjoin kindness and forbid iniquity, and bear with patience upon whatever may befall you. Indeed, that is firmness in (the conduct of) affairs.” 18. “And do not turn your cheek in scorn toward people, nor walk in the land exultantly. Indeed, Allah does not love each self-conceited boaster.” 19. “And be moderate in your walking, and lower your voice. Indeed, the harshest of all sounds is the voice of the donkey.”

Page 820 of 1683

20. Do you not see that Allah has subjected for you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and He has bestowed upon you His favors, apparent and hidden. And among mankind is he who disputes about Allah without knowledge, and without guidance, and without an enlightening Book. 21. And when it is said to them: “Follow that which Allah has sent down,” they say: “But we shall follow that upon which we found our fathers.” Even if Satan has been inviting them to the punishment of the blaze. 22. And whoever surrenders his face to Allah, and he is a doer of good, then certainly he has grasped the firm handhold. And to Allah will be the outcome of all matters.

Page 821 of 1683

23. And whoever disbelieves, let not his disbelief grieve you (O Muhammad). To Us is their return, then We shall surely inform them of what they used to do. Indeed, Allah is Aware of what is in the breasts (of men). 24. We give them comfort for a while, then We shall drag them to a severe punishment. 25. And if you (O Muhammad) ask them: “Who created the heavens and the earth.” They would certainly say: “Allah.” Say: “All the praises be to Allah.” But most of them do not know. 26. To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. Indeed, Allah, He is Free of need, the Owner of Praise. 27. And if all the trees in the earth were to become pens, and the ocean (ink), replenished after that with seven (more) oceans, the words of Allah would not be exhausted. Indeed, Allah is All Mighty, All Wise.

Page 822 of 1683

28. Neither creating you all, nor raising you all (from the dead) is but as (the creation and the raising of) a single soul. Indeed, Allah is All Hearer, All Seer. 29. Have you not seen that Allah causes the night to enter into the day, and causes the day to enter into the night, and has subjected the sun and the moon, each running (its course) to an appointed term, and that Allah is All Aware of whatever you do. 30. That is so because Allah, He is the Truth, and that what they call besides Him is falsehood, and because Allah, He is the Sublime, the Great. 31. Have you not seen that the ships sail through the sea by the favor of Allah, that He may show you of His signs. Indeed, in that are signs for every steadfast, grateful (person).

Page 823 of 1683

32. And when a wave enshrouds them like the canopy, they call to Allah, making their faith sincere for Him. Then when He delivers them to land, then some among them follow the middle ways. And none denies Our signs except every treacherous ungrateful. 33. O mankind: “Fear your Lord and fear a Day when no father shall avail anything for his son, nor shall any son avail anything for his father. Indeed, Allah’s promise is the truth. So let not the life of the world deceive you, nor let the deceiver (Satan) deceive you about Allah.” 34. Indeed, Allah, with Him is knowledge of the Hour. And He sends down the rain. And He knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it will earn tomorrow. And no soul knows in what land it will die. Indeed, Allah is All Knower, All Aware.

Page 824 of 1683

Page 825 of 1683

AsSajada

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Alif. Lam. Mim

2. The revelation of the Book in which there is no doubt is from the Lord of the worlds. 3. Or do they say: “He (Muhammad) has invented it.” But it is the truth from your Lord, that you may warn a people to whom no warner has come before you, perhaps they will be guided. 4. Allah it is He who has created the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them in six days. Then He established himself above the Throne. You do not have, besides Him, any protecting friend, nor an intercessor. Will you then not remember.

Page 826 of 1683

5. He administers the ordinance from the heavens to the earth, then it ascends to Him in a Day, the measure of which is a thousand years of that which you count. 6. Such is the Knower of the invisible and the visible, the All Mighty, the Merciful. 7. Who made all things good that He created, and He began the creation of man from clay. 8. Then He made his progeny from an extract of despised fluid. 9. Then He fashioned him and breathed into him of His Spirit, and appointed for you hearing and sight and hearts. Little is the thanks that you give. 10. And they say: “When we are lost in the earth, will we indeed be created anew.” But they are disbelievers in the meeting with their Lord.

Page 827 of 1683

11. Say: “The angel of death, who has charge over you, will take your souls, then you shall be brought back to your Lord.” 12. And if you could see when the criminals will lower their heads before their Lord. (saying): “Our Lord, we have seen and we have heard so send us back, we will do righteous deeds, we do indeed believe.” 13. And if We had so willed, We could have given every soul its guidance, but the word from Me (about evil doers) will come true, that I will surely fill Hell with the jinns and mankind together. 14. So taste (the evil of your deeds) because of your forgetting the meeting of this Day of yours. Surely, We will forget you (too), and taste the everlasting punishment for what you used to do.

Page 828 of 1683

15. Only those believe in Our revelations who, when they are reminded of them fall down prostrate and glorify the praises of their Lord, and they are not arrogant.

AsSajda

16. Their sides forsake their beds, they supplicate their Lord in fear and hope. And of that what We have bestowed on them, they spend. 17. So no soul knows what is kept hidden for them as comfort of the eyes. A reward for what they used to do. 18. Is then he who is a believer like him who is a disobedient. They are not equal. 19. As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them are the Gardens of Retreat. A welcome (in reward) for what they used to do.

Page 829 of 1683

20. And as for those who disobeyed, so their refuge is the Fire. Whenever they desire to get out of it, they are brought back into it, and it will be said to them: “Taste the punishment of the Fire that which you used to deny.” 21. And surely We will make them taste of the nearer punishment before the greater punishment, perhaps that they will return. 22. And who does greater wrong than him who is reminded of the verses of his Lord, then he turns away from them. Indeed, We shall take vengeance on the criminals. 23. And certainly, We gave Moses the Book, so do not be in doubt of his receiving it, and We appointed it a guidance for the Children of Israel. 24. And We made from among them leaders, guiding by Our command when they were patient. And they used to believe with certainty in Our signs.

Page 830 of 1683

25. Indeed, your Lord, He will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein they used to differ. 26. Is it not a guidance for them, how many of the generations We have destroyed before them, amid whose dwelling places they do walk. Indeed, in that are signs. Will they not then listen. 27. Have they not seen how We drive the water to the barren land, then therewith bring forth crops from which their cattle eat, and they themselves. Will they not then see. 28. And they say: “When will be this judgment, if you should be truthful.” 29. Say: “On the day of the judgment, no benefit will it be to those who disbelieve, (if then) they believe, neither will they be reprieved.” 30. So withdraw from them (O Muhammad), and await. Indeed, they are waiting (too).

Page 831 of 1683

Page 832 of 1683

AlAhzab

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O Prophet, fear Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Indeed, Allah is All Knower, All Wise. 2. And follow that which is revealed to you from your Lord. Indeed, Allah is Aware of what you do. 3. And put your trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as Trustee.

Page 833 of 1683

4. Allah has not made for any man two hearts within his body. And He has not made your wives, those whom you divorce by zihar, your mothers. And He has not made your adopted sons your (true) sons. That is (merely) your saying by your mouths. And Allah says the truth, and He guides to the (right) path. 5. Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers, that is more just with Allah. Then if you do not know their fathers, then they are your brothers in the faith and your friends. And there is no blame upon you for that in which you make a mistake, but what your hearts deliberately intend. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 6. The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers. And those of blood relationship among each other are closer in the Book (decree) of Allah than the (other) believers and the emigrants, except that you should do kindness to your friends. That has been written in the Book.

Page 834 of 1683

7. And when We took from the prophets their covenant, and from you (O Muhammad) and from Noah and Abraham and Moses and Jesus, son of Mary. And We took from them a solemn covenant. 8. That He may ask the truthful about their truth. And He has prepared for the disbelievers a painful punishment. 9. O you who believe, remember Allah’s favor upon you when armies came to (attack) you, then We sent upon them a wind and armies (of angels), whom you did not see. And Allah is All Seer of what you do. 10. When they came at you from above you and from below you, and when the eyes grew wild (in fear) and the hearts reached the throats, and you were imagining about Allah vain thoughts. 11. There, the believers were tried and were shaken with a severe shaking. 12. And when the hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a disease said: “Allah and His Messenger did not promise us except delusion.”

Page 835 of 1683

13. And when a party of them said: “O people of Yathrib, there is no stand (possible) for you, so turn back.” And a group of them sought permission of the Prophet, saying: “Indeed, our homes lie open (to the enemy).” And they lay not open. They did not intend except to flee. 14. And if (the enemy) had entered upon them from its (city) sides, then they had been exhorted to treachery, they would have done it, and not hesitated over it except little. 15. And certainly, they had made a covenant with Allah before not to turn their backs. And a covenant with Allah had to be questioned. 16. Say: “Fleeing will never benefit you if you flee from death or killing, and then you will not dwell in comfort except a little while.” 17. Say: “Who is he who can protect you from Allah if He intends harm for you, or intends mercy for you.” And they will not find, for themselves, besides Allah, any friend, nor helper.

Page 836 of 1683

18. Certainly, Allah knows those who create hindrance (in the war efforts) among you, and those (hypocrites) who say to their brothers: “Come to us.” And they do not come to the battle except a little. 19. Being miserly (of their help) towards you. Then when the fear comes, you will see them looking to you with their eyes rolling like one who is fainting by death. Then, when the fear departs, they will smite you with sharp tongues, in greed for good (from the spoil of war). Those have not believed, so Allah has rendered their deeds worthless. And that is easy for Allah. 20. They think that the (invading) hosts have not (yet) gone. And if the hosts should advance, they would wish if they were in the deserts among the wandering Arabs, asking for the news about you. And if they were among you, they would not fight, except a little.

Page 837 of 1683

21. Certainly, there is for you in the Messenger of Allah a good example for anyone whose hope is in Allah and the Last Day and who remembers Allah much. 22. And when the believers saw the (invading) hosts. They said: “This is what Allah and His Messenger had promised us, and Allah and His Messenger had spoken the truth.” And it did not increase them except in faith and submission (to Allah). 23. Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah. So, of them are some who have fulfilled their vow (have been martyred), and of them are some who are still waiting. And they have not altered (commitment) by any alteration. 24. That Allah may reward the men of truth for their truth, and punish the hypocrites if He wills, or relent toward them. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Page 838 of 1683

25. And Allah drove back those who disbelieved in their rage, they gained no advantage. And Allah sufficed for the believers in the fighting. And Allah is All Strong, All Mighty. 26. And He brought down those who supported them among the people of the Scripture from their fortresses, and cast into their hearts terror. A group (of them) you killed, and you made captives a group. 27. And He caused you to inherit their land and their houses and their wealth, and a land you have not trodden. And Allah is Able to do all things. 28. O Prophet (Muhammad), say to your wives: “If you should desire the life of the world and its adornment, then come, I will make a provision for you and send you off (by divorce), a graceful sending.” 29. “And if you should desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, then indeed, Allah has prepared for those who do good amongst you an immense reward.”

Page 839 of 1683

30. O wives of the Prophet, whoever of you should commit manifest lewdness, for her the punishment would be doubled, And that is easy for Allah. 31. And whoever of you is submissive to Allah and His Messenger, and does righteous deeds. We shall give her, her reward twice over, and We have prepared for her a noble provision. 32. O wives of the Prophet, you are not like any other women. If you fear (Allah), then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease should be moved with desire, And speak customary speech. 33. And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the displaying (of fineries of women) of the former times of ignorance. And establish the prayers, and give the poor due, and obey Allah and His Messenger. Allah only intends to remove from you abomination, O people of the household (of the Prophet), and purify you, a thorough purification.

Page 840 of 1683

34. And remember what is recited in your houses of the revelations of Allah, and wisdom. Indeed, Allah is Subtle, Well Acquainted. 35. Indeed, men who surrender (to Allah), and women who surrender (to Allah), and men who believe and women who believe, and men who obey and women who obey, and men who speak the truth and women who speak the truth, and men who are patient and women who are patient, and men who are humble and women who are humble, and men who give alms and women who give alms, and men who fast and women who fast, and men who guard their modesty and women who guard (their modesty), and men who remember Allah much and women who remember, Allah has prepared for them forgiveness and a great reward.

Page 841 of 1683

36. And it is not for a believing man, nor a believing woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter (for them), that they should (thereafter) have any option in their matter. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then certainly he has strayed in error manifest.

Page 842 of 1683

37. And when you said to him (Zaid) upon whom Allah has bestowed favor, and upon whom you (O Muhammad) have done favor: “Keep your wife to yourself, and fear Allah.” And you concealed in your self that which Allah was about to make manifest, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you should fear Him. So when Zaid had performed the necessary formality (of divorce) from her, We gave her to you in marriage, so that (henceforth) there may be no difficulty upon believers in respect of wives of their adopted sons, when they have performed the necessary formality (of release) from them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled. 38. There is no blame for the Prophet in that which Allah ordained for him. That was Allah’s way with those who passed away before. And the command of Allah is preordained decree.

Page 843 of 1683

39. Those who convey the message of Allah and fear Him, and do not fear anyone except Allah. And sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner. 40. Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets. And Allah is ever Aware of all things. 41. O you who believe, remember Allah with much remembrance. 42. And glorify Him morning and evening. 43. He it is who sends blessings upon you, and His angels (ask Him to bless you), that He may bring you out from darkness into the light. And He is ever Merciful to the believers. 44. Their salutation the day when they shall meet Him will be, Peace. And He has prepared for them a generous reward. 45. O Prophet, indeed We have sent you as a witness, and a bearer of good tidings, and a warner.

Page 844 of 1683

46. And as one who invites to Allah by His permission, and an illuminating lamp. 47. And announce good tidings to the believers, that they will have from Allah a great bounty. 48. And do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and disregard their persecution, and put your trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as Trustee. 49. O you who believe, when you marry believing women and then divorce them before you have touched them, then there is no waiting term upon them, for you to count regarding them. So provide for them and send them off, a graceful sending.

Page 845 of 1683

50. O Prophet, indeed We have made lawful for you your wives to whom you have given their dowries, and those whom your right hand possesses of those whom Allah has given to you as captives of war. And the daughters of your paternal uncle, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncle, and the daughters of your maternal aunts who emigrated with you, and a believing woman if she give herself to the Prophet, and if the Prophet desires to marry her, a privilege for you only, not for the other believers. We certainly know what We have enjoined upon them about their wives and those whom their right hands possess, that there should be no difficulty upon you. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Page 846 of 1683

51. You (O Muhammad) may put aside whom you will of them, and take to yourself whom you will. And whomever you desire of those whom you had set aside (temporarily), there is no blame upon you. That is more suitable, that it may be cooling of their eyes, and they may not grieve, and they may be pleased with what you have given them, all of them. And Allah knows what is in your hearts. And Allah is Knower, Forbearing. 52. It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor that you change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those (captives) whom your right hand possesses. And Allah is ever a Watcher over all things.

Page 847 of 1683

53. O you who believe, do not enter the houses of the Prophet except when you are permitted for a meal, without waiting for its preparation. But when you are invited, then enter, and when you have eaten, then disperse. And linger not for conversation. Indeed, that would cause annoyance to the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go). And Allah is not shy of the truth. And when you ask them (Prophet’s wives) of anything, so ask them from behind a curtain. That is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you cause harm to the Messenger of Allah, nor that you should marry his wives after him, ever. Indeed, that would be with Allah an enormity. 54. Whether you reveal a thing or conceal it, so indeed, Allah is ever All Knower of everything.

Page 848 of 1683

55. There is no blame upon them (your wives if they appear) before their fathers, nor their sons, nor their brothers, nor their brothers’ sons, nor their sisters’ sons, nor their own women, nor those their right hands possess (female slaves). And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is ever Witness over all things. 56. Indeed, Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet. O you who have believed, send blessings upon him and salute him with a worthy salutation. 57. Indeed, those who cause harm to Allah and His Messenger, Allah has cursed them in the world and the Hereafter, and He has prepared for them a humiliating punishment. 58. And those who cause harm to believing men and believing women, for what they have not earned (deserved) have certainly born on themselves the burden of a slander and a manifest sin.

Page 849 of 1683

59. O Prophet, say to your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw close round them their outer garments. That will be better so that they may be recognized and not be harmed. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 60. If the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease and those who spread false news in the city do not cease, We will surely incite you against them, then they will not be able to stay in it as your neighbors except a little while. 61. Accursed, wherever they are found, they shall be seized and slain mercilessly. 62. That was the way of Allah with those who passed away before. And you will not find any change in the way of Allah. 63. People ask you about the Hour. Say: “The knowledge of it is with Allah only.” And what will make you understand, it may be that the Hour is near.

Page 850 of 1683

64. Indeed, Allah has cursed the disbelievers, and has prepared for them a flaming fire. 65. They will abide therein forever. They will find neither a protector, nor a helper. 66. The Day their faces will be turned over in the Fire, they will say: “Oh, would that we had obeyed Allah and had obeyed the Messenger.” 67. And they will say: “Our Lord, indeed we obeyed our chiefs and our great ones, and they led us astray from the (right) way.” 68. “Our Lord, give them double the punishment and curse them with a great curse.” 69. O you who believe, do not be as those who caused harm to Moses, then Allah cleared him of what they said. And he was honorable in the sight of Allah. 70. O you who believe, fear Allah, and speak words directed to the right.

Page 851 of 1683

71. He will make righteous for you your deeds, and He will forgive you your sins. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, then certainly he has attained a great achievement. 72. Indeed, We offered the trust to the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they declined to undertake it, being afraid thereof, and man undertook it. He was indeed unjust, ignorant. 73. So that Allah may punish hypocrite men and hypocrite women, and idolatrous men and idolatrous women. And that Allah may accept repentance from the believing men and the believing women. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Page 852 of 1683

Saba

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. All the praises be to Allah, to whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. His is all the praises in the Hereafter, and He is the All Wise, the All Aware. 2. He knows what goes into the earth, and what comes forth from it, and what descends from the heaven, and what ascends into it. And He is the Most Merciful, the Oft Forgiving.

Page 853 of 1683

3. And those who disbelieve say: “The Hour will not come to us.” Say: “Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you. (Allah is) the Knower of the unseen.” Not absent from Him is an atom’s weight, in the heavens, nor in the earth, nor less than that, nor greater, except it is in a clear Book. 4. That He may recompense those who believe and do righteous deeds. Those, theirs is forgiveness and an honorable provision. 5. And those who strive against Our revelations to frustrate them, those, for them will be a severe painful punishment. 6. And those who have been given knowledge see that what is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, and it guides to the path of the All Mighty, the Owner of Praise.

Page 854 of 1683

7. And those who disbelieve say: “Shall we direct you to a man who will inform you (that) when you have become dispersed in dust with a complete dispersal, that you will (then) be (raised) in a new creation.” 8. “Has he invented a lie about Allah, or is there a madness in him.” But those who do not believe in the Hereafter will be in punishment and far error. 9. Do they not then see at what is before them and what is behind them of the heaven and the earth. If We should will, We could cause the earth swallow them, or cause a piece of the heaven fall upon them. Indeed, in that is a sign for every slave who turns (to Allah) repentant. 10. And certainly, We bestowed bounty on David from Us, (saying), “O mountains, glorify (Allah) with him, and the birds (also).” And We made the iron soft for him. 11. (Saying): “That make suits of armor and set in proper measure the links (of it), and work you righteousness. Indeed, I see of what you do.”

Page 855 of 1683

12. And (We subjected) the wind for Solomon, its morning (was journey of) a month, and its evening (journey of) a month, and We caused the fount of copper to gush forth for him. And among the jinn, those who worked before him by the permission of his Lord. And whoever deviated of them from Our command, We caused him taste of the punishment of the flaming Fire. 13. They worked for him what he desired, of the shrines, and statues, and basins like wells, and immovable heavy cookingpots. “Work you, O family of David, in gratitude.” And few of My slaves are grateful. 14. Then, when We decreed death for him, nothing informed them (jinn) of his death except a creeping creature of the earth, which gnawed away his staff. So when he fell down, the jinn saw clearly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have remained in the humiliating punishment.

Page 856 of 1683

15. Certainly, there was for Sheba a sign in their dwelling place. Two gardens on the right and the left. “Eat of the provision of your Lord and be grateful to Him.” A fair land and a Lord, Oft Forgiving. 16. Then they turned away, so We sent upon them the flood of Iram, and We replaced their two gardens with two gardens bearing bitter fruit, the tamarisks, and something of sparse lote trees. 17. That is, We requited them because of their ingratitude. And do We requite except the ungrateful. 18. And We placed between them and the towns which We had blessed, (many) visible towns. And We made the stages (of journey) between them easy. (Saying): “Travel in them (both) by night and day, safely.”

Page 857 of 1683

19. So they said: “Our Lord, lengthen distances between our journeys.” And they wronged themselves, so We made them tales. And We dispersed them, a total dispersion. Indeed, in that are signs for every steadfast, grateful. 20. And certainly, Satan did prove true his thought about them, so they follow him, except a group of the believers. 21. And he (Satan) had no authority over them, except that We might know (make evident) him who believes in the Hereafter, from him who is in doubt about it. And your Lord is Guardian over all things. 22. Say (O Muhammad): “Call upon those whom you assert besides Allah. They do not possess an atom’s weight in the heavens, nor in the earth, and they do not have in them any share, nor is there for Him from among them any supporter.”

Page 858 of 1683

23. And intercession does not benefit with Him except for him whom He permits. Until when, fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they say: “What has your Lord said.” They say: “The truth.” And He is the Sublime, the Great. 24. Say: “Who provides you from the heavens and the earth.” Say: “Allah. And indeed, we or you are assuredly upon guidance or in error manifest.” 25. Say: “You will not be asked about what we committed, and we will not be asked about what you do.” 26. Say: “Our Lord will bring us together, then He will judge between us with truth. And He is the Judge, Allknowing.” 27. Say: “Show me those whom you have joined to Him as partners. Nay, but He is Allah, the All Mighty, the All Wise.” 28. And We have not sent you (O Muhammad) except to all mankind as a bringer of good tidings, and a warner. But most of mankind do not know.

Page 859 of 1683

29. And they say: “When is this promise (to be fulfilled) if you should be truthful.” 30. Say (O Muhammad): “For you is the promise of a Day which you cannot postpone for an hour, nor can you hasten.” 31. And those who disbelieve say: “We will never believe in this Quran, nor in that before it.” And if you could see when the wrongdoers will be made to stand before their Lord. Returning the word (blame) on one to another. Those who were oppressed (in the world) will say to those who were arrogant: “If (it was) not for you, we would have been believers.” 32. Those who were arrogant will say to those who were oppressed: “Did we drive you away from the guidance after it had come to you. But you were criminals.”

Page 860 of 1683

33. And those who were oppressed will say to those who were arrogant: “But (it was your) plotting by night and day, when you commanded us to disbelieve in Allah and set up rivals to Him.” And they will confide regret when they see the punishment. And We shall put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieved. Can they be requited except what they used to do. 34. And We did not send into a township any warner except its affluent people said: “Indeed, in that with which you have been sent, we are disbelievers.” 35. And they said: “We are more in wealth and children, and we shall not be punished.” 36. Say: “Indeed, my Lord extends the provision for whom He wills, and restricts (it for whom He wills). But most of the mankind do not know.”

Page 861 of 1683

37. And it is not your wealth, nor your children that will bring you nearer to Us in position, except he who believes and does righteous deeds (he draws near). Then those, theirs will be twofold reward for what they did, and they will be in high mansions in security. 38. And those who strive against Our verses, to frustrate (them), they will be brought into the punishment. 39. Say: “Indeed, my Lord extends the provision for whom He wills of His slaves, and restricts (it) for him (He wills). And whatever you spend of anything, so He will compensate it. And He is the best of providers.” 40. And the Day He will gather them all together, then He will say to the angels: “Did these people used to worship you.” 41. They (angels) will say: “Glorified be You. You (alone) are our benefactor instead of them. But they used to worship the jinn. Most of them were believers in them.”

Page 862 of 1683

42. So today, no power shall they have, one of you over another, to benefit, nor to harm. And We shall say to those who did wrong: “Taste the punishment of the Fire that which you used to deny.” 43. And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidence, they say: “This (Muhammad) is not except a man who wants to hinder you from that which your fathers used to worship.” And they say: “This is not except a lie, invented.” And those who disbelieve say of the truth when it has come to them: “This is not except an obvious magic.” 44. And We had not given them any books which they could study, and We had not sent to them, before you, any warner. 45. And those before them denied, and these (people) have not attained a tenth of what We had given them (of old), yet they denied My messengers. Then how (terrible) was My denial.

Page 863 of 1683

46. Say (O Muhammad): “I only admonish you on one thing. That you stand up for Allah (seeking truth), by twos and individually, then reflect, there is no madness in your companion (Muhammad).” He is not except a warner to you before a severe punishment. 47. Say: “Whatever I might have asked of you of payment, so it is yours. My reward is not but from Allah. And He is Witness over all things.” 48. Say: “Indeed, my Lord inspires with the truth. (He is) the Knower of the unseen.” 49. Say: “The truth has come, and falsehood can neither create (anything), nor resurrect.” 50. Say: “If I go astray, I shall stray only against myself, and if I am guided, so it is because of what my Lord has revealed to me. Indeed, He is Hearer, Near. 51. And if you could see when they will be terrified, then there will be no escape, and they will be seized from a place nearby.

Page 864 of 1683

52. And they will say: “We do believe (now) in it.” And how could be for them receiving (of faith) from a place so far off. 53. And certainly, they did disbelieve in it before. And they (used to) conjecture about the unseen from a place far off. 54. And a barrier will be set between them and what they desire, as was done for people of their kind before. Indeed, they were in suspicious doubt.

Page 865 of 1683

Faatir

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. All praises be to Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, who appointed the angels messengers having wings two, and three and four. He increases in creation what He wills. Indeed, Allah is Able to do all things. 2. Whatever Allah opens to mankind of mercy, then none can withhold it. And whatever He withholds, then none can release it thereafter. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 3. O mankind, remember Allah’s favor upon you. Is there any creator other than Allah who provides for you from the heaven and the earth. There is no god except Him. So how are you turning away.

Page 866 of 1683

4. And if they deny you (O Muhammad), then certainly messengers were denied before you. And to Allah return all matters. 5. O mankind, indeed, the promise of Allah is true. So let not deceive you the life of the world, and let not deceive you the deceiver (Satan) about Allah. 6. Indeed, Satan is an enemy for you, so take him as an enemy. He only invites his faction that they may become (the dwellers) of the blazing Fire. 7. Those who disbelieve, theirs will be a severe punishment. And those who believe and do righteous deeds, theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward. 8. Then is he to whom the evil of his deed has been made fair seeming, so he deems it good. Then indeed, Allah sends astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. So do not let yourself perish over them in regret. Indeed, Allah is Aware of what they do.

Page 867 of 1683

9. And Allah it is who sends the winds so that they raise up the clouds, then We drive them to a dead land, then We revive therewith the earth after its death. As such will be the Resurrection. 10. Whoever desires honor (through power), then to Allah belongs all the honor. To Him ascend good words, and the righteous deeds does He exalt. And those who plot evil deeds, for them will be a severe punishment. And the plotting of those, it will perish. 11. And Allah created you from dust, then from a sperm drop, then He made you pairs (male and female). And no female conceives, nor gives birth, except with His knowledge. And no one grows old who grows old, nor is it lessened of his life, but it is in a Book. Indeed, that is easy for Allah.

Page 868 of 1683

12. And the two seas are not alike. This, fresh, sweet, good to drink, and this (other) bitter, salty. And from each you eat fresh meat, and extract the ornament that you wear. And you see the ship cleaving them (the seawaters as they sail), that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may give thanks. 13. He causes to pass the night into the day and He causes to pass the day into the night. And He has subjected the sun and the moon, each running its course for a term appointed. That is Allah, your Lord, His is the sovereignty. And those whom you call upon instead of Him do not possess (so much as) the membrane of a date seed. 14. If you call upon them, they do not hear your call. And if they heard, they would not respond to you. And on the Day of Resurrection they will deny your association. And none can inform you like Him who is the All Knower.

Page 869 of 1683

15. O mankind, you are those in need of Allah. And Allah, He is Self Sufficient, Praiseworthy. 16. If He wills, He could take you away, and bring forth a new creation. 17. And that is not difficult for Allah. 18. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another’s burden. And if a heavy laden calls for (help with) his load, nothing of it will be lifted, even if he be of near kin. You can warn only those who fear their Lord unseen, and establish prayer. And he who purifies himself, then he purifies only for (the benefit of) his own self. And to Allah is the journeying. 19. Not alike are the blind and the seeing. 20. Nor (are alike) the darkness, nor the light. 21. Nor (are alike) the shade, nor the sun’s heat.

Page 870 of 1683

22. And not alike are the living, nor the dead. Indeed, Allah makes to hear whom He wills. And you cannot make hear those who are in the graves. 23. You are not but a warner. 24. Indeed, We have sent you with the truth, a bearer of good tidings and a warner. And there was not a nation but that there had passed in them a warner. 25. And if they deny you, then certainly, those before them have denied. Their messengers came to them with clear proofs (of Allah’s sovereignty), and with the written ordinances, and with the enlightening Book. 26. Then I seized those who disbelieved, then how (terrible) was My reproach. 27. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the sky, then We produce therewith fruits of divers colors. And in the mountains are tracts, white and red of divers colors, and raven-black.

Page 871 of 1683

28. And among people and beasts and cattle of divers colors, in like manner. Only those fear Allah, among His slaves, who have knowledge. Indeed, Allah is All Mighty, Oft Forgiving. 29. Indeed, those who recite the Book of Allah, and establish prayer, and spend of that which We have bestowed on them, secretly and openly, they hope for a trade gain that will never perish. 30. That He may pay them in full their wages, and increase them of His bounty. Indeed, He is Forgiving, Responsive. 31. And what We have revealed to you (O Muhammad) of the Book, it is the truth, confirming what was before it. Indeed, Allah is All Aware, Seer of His slaves.

Page 872 of 1683

32. Then We made to inherit the Book to those whom We have chosen of Our slaves. So among them are those who wrong themselves. And among them are those who follow a middle course. And among them are those foremost in good deeds, by Allah’s permission. That is what is the great bounty. 33. Gardens of Eden, which they will enter. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and pearl, and their garments therein (will be) silk. 34. And they will say: “All the praises be to Allah, who has removed grief from us. Indeed, Our Lord is Forgiving, Bounteous.” 35. “He who has lodged us in an eternal abode by His grace. There will not touch us in it any fatigue, nor will touch us in it weariness.”

Page 873 of 1683

36. And those who disbelieve, for them is the fire of Hell. Neither will it be decreed on them that they should die, nor will its punishment be lightened for them. Thus do We recompense every ungrateful. 37. And they will cry for help therein. (saying): “Our Lord, bring us out, we will do righteous deeds, other than what we used to do.” Did We not grant you a life (long enough), so could have remembered therein, whoever wanted to remember. And the warner had come to you. So taste, then for wrongdoers there is no helper. 38. Indeed, Allah is Knower of the unseen of the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is Knower of what is in the breasts. 39. He it is who has made you successors upon the earth. So whoever disbelieves, upon him will be his disbelief. And does not increase for the disbelievers, their disbelief, with their Lord except in hatred. And does not increase for the disbelievers, their disbelief, except in loss.

Page 874 of 1683

40. Say: “Have you seen your partner gods to whom you call upon besides Allah. Show me what they have created of the earth, or do they have any share in the heavens.” Or have We given them a book so they are on clear proof there from. But the wrongdoers do not promise one another except delusion. 41. Indeed, Allah holds the heavens and the earth, lest they move away (from their places). And if they were to move away, there is no one that could hold them after Him. Indeed, He is Forbearing, Oft Forgiving. 42. And they swore by Allah, their most binding oath, that if a warner came to them they would surely be more guided than any of the nations. Yet, when a warner came to them, it did not increase them except in aversion to the truth.

Page 875 of 1683

43. Arrogance in the land and plotting of the evil. And the evil plot does not encompass except its own people. Then, are they awaiting (anything) except the way (fate) of the former peoples. So you will never find in the way of Allah any change. And you will never find in the way of Allah any alteration. 44. Have they not traveled in the land and seen how was the end of those before them. And they were mightier than these in power. And Allah is not such that anything escapes Him in the heavens, nor in the earth. Indeed, He is All Knowing, All Omnipotent. 45. And if Allah were to seize the people for what they earned, He would not leave on its (earth) surface a living creature, but He reprieves them unto an appointed term. Then when their term comes, then indeed Allah is ever All Seer of His slaves.

Page 876 of 1683

Yaseen

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ya Seen.

2. By the Quran, full of wisdom. 3. Indeed, you (O Muhammad) are from among the messengers. 4. On a straight path. 5. (Revelation) sent down by the All Mighty, the Merciful. 6. That you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless. 7. Certainly, the word has proved true against most of them, so they will not believe. 8. Indeed, We have put on their necks shackles reaching to chins, so they are made stiff-necked.

Page 877 of 1683

9. And We have put before them a barrier, and behind them a barrier, then We have covered them up, so they cannot see. 10. And it is the same to them whether you warn them or you do not warn them, they will not believe. 11. You can only warn him who follows the reminder (Quran), and fears the Beneficent, unseen. So give him good tidings of forgiveness, and a noble reward. 12. Indeed, it is We who give life to the dead, and We have recorded what they send before, and they leave behind. And of all things, We have taken account in a clear Book. 13. And put forth to them a similitude, the dwellers of the town, when the messengers there came to them. 14. When We sent to them two, so they denied them both, so We reinforced with a third, so they said: “Indeed, we are messengers to you.”

Page 878 of 1683

15. They (people) said: “You are not but mortals like us, and the Beneficent has not revealed anything, you do not but lie.” 16. They said: “Our Lord knows that we are messengers to you.” 17. “And (it is) not upon us except a clear conveyance.” 18. They (people) said: “Indeed, we see an evil omen from you, if you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and there will surely touch you from us a painful punishment.” 19. They (messengers) said: “Your evil omens be with you. Is it because you are reminded (of truth). But you are a people transgressing all bounds.” 20. And there came from the farthest end of the city a man, running. He (man) said: “O my people, follow the messengers.” 21. “Follow those who do not ask of you (any) wages, and they are rightly guided.” 22. “And what is for me (that) I should not worship Him (Allah) who created me, and to whom you will be returned.”

Page 879 of 1683

23. “Shall I take besides Him gods, if the Beneficent should intend me any harm, their intercession will not avail me anything, nor can they save me.” 24. “Indeed, I would then be in error manifest.” 25. “Indeed, I have believed in your Lord, so listen to me.” 26. It was said (to him): “Enter paradise.” He said: “Would that my people knew.” 27. “For that my Lord has forgiven me, and He has made me among the honored.” 28. And We did not send down upon his people after him any host from the heaven, nor do We send down (such a thing). 29. It was not but one shout, then behold, they were extinct. 30. How regretful for the servants. There did not come to them any messenger except that they used to ridicule him.

Page 880 of 1683

31. Have they not seen how many of the generations We have destroyed before them, Indeed, they will not return to them. 32. And indeed, each of them, all will be brought before Us. 33. And a sign for them is the dead earth. We bring it to life, and We bring forth from it grains, so from it they eat. 34. And We have placed therein gardens of date palm and grapes, and We have caused to gush forth therein water springs. 35. That they may eat of the fruit thereof, and their hands did not make it. Will they not then give thanks. 36. Glory be to Him who created all the pairs of what the earth grows, and of their own (human) kind (male and female), and of that which they do not know. 37. And a sign for them is the night, We withdraw from it the (light of) day, then behold, they are in darkness.

Page 881 of 1683

38. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the decree of the All Mighty, the All Knowing. 39. And the moon, We have appointed for it phases until it returns (appears) like the old dried curved date stalk. 40. It is not allowable for the sun to reach the moon, nor does the night overtake the day. And each, in an orbit, is floating. 41. And a sign for them is that We carried their offspring in the laden ship. 42. And We have created for them from the likes of it that which they ride. 43. And if We will, We could drown them, then there would be no help for them, neither would they be saved. 44. Except it be a mercy from Us and as comfort for a while. 45. And when it is said to them, fear of what is before you and what is behind you, that you may receive mercy.

Page 882 of 1683

46. And there does not come to them any sign from among the signs of their Lord, except that they are turning away from it. 47. And when it is said to them, spend of that which Allah has provided for you, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Shall we feed those whom, if Allah had willed, He would have fed. You are not except in manifest error.” 48. And they say: “When will this promise be (fulfilled), if you are truthful.” 49. They do not await except one shout, which will seize them while they are disputing. 50. Then they will not be able to make bequest, nor will they return to their household. 51. And the trumpet will be blown, then behold, they will rush forth from the graves to their Lord.

Page 883 of 1683

52. They will say: “Woe upon us, who has raised us up from our place of sleep.” This is what the Beneficent did promise, and the messengers spoke truth. 53. It will be not be but one shout, then behold, they will be brought together before Us. 54. So this Day no soul will be wronged in anything, nor will you be recompensed except for what you used to do. 55. Indeed, the dwellers of the Paradise on that Day will be busy in joyful things. 56. They and their spouses, in pleasant shade, reclining on adorned couches. 57. For them are therein, and for whatever they ask for.

fruits them

58. Peace, the word from the Lord, Most Merciful. 59. Stand you apart, this Day, O you criminals. 60. Did I not ordain for you, O Children of Adam, that you should not worship the Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

Page 884 of 1683

61. And that you worship Me. That is the straight path. 62. And certainly, he did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not then understand. 63. This is Hell which you were promised. 64. Burn therein this Day, for what you used to disbelieve. 65. That Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their feet will bear witness as to what they used to earn. 66. And if We willed, We could have obliterated their eyes, then they would struggle for the way, then how could they have seen. 67. And if We willed, We could have deformed them in their places, so they would not be able to proceed, nor could they return. 68. And he to whom We bring to old age, We reverse him in creation. So will they not understand.

Page 885 of 1683

69. And We have not taught him (Muhammad) poetry, nor would it be fitting for him. This is not but a Reminder and a clear Quran. 70. That it may give warning to him who is living, and that the word may be fulfilled against the disbelievers. 71. Have they not seen that We have created for them, of what Our own hands have made, the cattle, so that they are their owners. 72. And We have subdued them (cattle) unto them, so some of them they have for riding, and some of them they eat. 73. And for them therein are benefits and drinks. So will they not be grateful. 74. And they have taken besides Allah (other) gods, that they may be helped. 75. They are not able to help them, and they will be brought forward as a troop against those (who worshipped them).

Page 886 of 1683

76. So let not their speech grieve you (O Muhammad). Indeed, We know what they conceal and what they proclaim. 77. Has not man seen that We created him from a sperm drop. Then behold, he is an open adversary. 78. And he puts forth for Us a similitude, and forgets his own creation. He says: “Who will revive the bones while they have rotted away.” 79. Say: “He will revive them who produced them the first time. And He is Knower of every creation.” 80. He who produces for you fire out of the green tree, then behold, you kindle from it. 81. Is not He, who created the heavens and the earth Able to create the likes of them. Yes, and He is surely the Supreme Creator, All Knowing. 82. Indeed, His command, when He intends a thing, is that He says to it. “Be,” and it is.

Page 887 of 1683

83. So glory be to Him in whose hand is the dominion of all things. And unto Him you will be brought back.

Page 888 of 1683

AsSaffat

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. By those (angels) ranged in ranks. 2. And those (angels) who drive away with strength. 3. And those (angels) who recite the reminder. 4. Indeed, your Lord is surely One. 5. Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, and Lord of the sun’s risings. 6. Indeed, We have adorned the nearest heaven with ornament, the stars. 7. And as guard against every rebellious devil. 8. They may not listen to the highest chiefs (angels) and they are pelted from every side. 9. Outcast, and for them is a

Page 889 of 1683

constant punishment. 10. Except him who snatches (some words) by theft, then follows him a flame, piercing. 11. Then ask them “Are they stronger as a creation, or those (others) whom we have created.” Indeed, We created them (mankind) from a sticky clay. 12. But you wonder while they mock. 13. And when they are reminded, they do not pay heed. 14. And when they see a sign, they ridicule. 15. And they say: “This is not but obvious magic.” 16. “When we are dead and have become dust and bones, shall we indeed be resurrected.” 17. “And our fathers of old.” 18. Say (O Muhammad): “Yes and you will be humiliated.” 19. So it will be only one shout, then behold they will be seeing. 20. And they will say: “woe to us, this is the Day of Judgment.”

Page 890 of 1683

21. This is the Day of Judgment, that which you used to deny. 22. (It will be said to the angels): “Assemble those who did wrong, and their companions and what they used to worship.” 23. “Instead of Allah, so lead them to the path to Hellfire.” 24. “And stop them, indeed, they are to be questioned.” 25. “What is (matter) with you, you do not help each other.” 26. But that day they shall make submission. 27. And they will turn to one another, (mutually) questioning. 28. They will say: “Indeed, you used to come at us from the right side.” 29. They will say: “But you yourselves were not believers.” 30. “And we had no authority over you. But you were transgressing people.” 31. “So the word of our Lord has come true upon us. Indeed, we will taste (punishment).”

Page 891 of 1683

32. “So we misled you, indeed we were (ourselves) astray.” 33. Then indeed they, that Day, will share in the punishment. 34. Indeed, that is how We deal with the criminals. 35. Indeed, when it was said to them: “There is no god but Allah,” they were arrogant. 36. And they said: “Shall we abandon our gods for a poet, madman.” 37. But he has come with the truth, and he confirms the messengers (before him). 38. Indeed, you are going to taste the painful punishment. 39. And you will not be recompensed except for what you used to do. 40. Except the slaves of Allah, sincere. 41. Those, for them is a provision, determined. 42. Fruits, and they shall be honored. 43. In the gardens of delight. 44. On another.

couches

facing

one

Page 892 of 1683

45. Circulating among them a cup from a gushing spring. 46. White, delicious to the drinkers. 47. No headache in it, nor are they intoxicated from it. 48. And with them will be those of modest gaze, with lovely eyes. 49. (Pure) as they were eggs, well protected. 50. Then they will turn to one another, (mutually) questioning. 51. A speaker of them will say: “Indeed, I had a friend.” 52. Who would say: “Are you indeed of those who believe.” 53. “That when we are dead and become dust and bones, shall we indeed be recompensed.” 54. He will say: “Do you want to look.” 55. Then he will look and see him in the midst of the Hellfire. 56. He will say: “By Allah, you had almost ruined me.” 57. “And if it had not been for the favor of my Lord, I would have been among those brought forth (to Hell).”

Page 893 of 1683

58. “Are we then not to die.” 59. “Except our first death, and we shall not be punished.” 60. Indeed, this is the supreme success. 61. For the like of this, then, let the workers work. 62. Is that better as a welcome, or the tree of Zaqqum. 63. Indeed, We have made it

a trail for the wrongdoers.

64. Indeed, It is a tree that grows out of the bottom of Hell. 65. The shoots of its fruit as if it was heads of the devils. 66. Then indeed, they will eat from it, then they fill their bellies with it.

67. Then indeed, for them is, upon it, a drink of boiling water. 68. Then indeed, their return will be surely to Hellfire. 69. Indeed, they found their fathers astray. 70. So they hastened (to follow) in their footsteps. 71. And certainly, before them, most of the ancients went astray. 72. And certainly, We sent among them warners.

Page 894 of 1683

73. Then see how was the end of those who were warned. 74. Except for the slaves of Allah, sincere. 75. And certainly, Noah called Us, so We are the best of responders. 76. And We saved him and his household from the great affliction. 77. And We made his progeny, those remaining (on the earth). 78. And We left (a mention) of him among later generations. 79. Peace be upon Noah among the people of the world. 80. Indeed, thus do We reward the righteous. 81. Indeed, he was among Our believing slaves. 82. Then We did drown the others. 83. And indeed, among his (Noah) kind was Abraham. 84. When he came to his Lord with a pure heart. 85. When he said to his father and his people: “What is it that which you worship.”

Page 895 of 1683

86. “Is it a falsehood, gods besides Allah that you desire.” 87. “Then what is your opinion about the Lord of the worlds.” 88. Then he glanced a glance at the stars. 89. Then he said: “Indeed, I am sick.” 90. So they turned away from him, departing. 91. Then he turned to their gods and said: “Do you not eat.” 92. “What is (matter) with you that you do not speak.” 93. Then he turned upon them, striking with his right hand. 94. Then they came towards him, hastening. 95. He said: “Do you worship what you (yourselves) carve.” 96. “And Allah created you and what you do.” 97. They said: “Build for him a building, then throw him into the blazing fire.” 98. So they intended against him a plot, then We made them the lowest.

Page 896 of 1683

99. And he said: “Indeed, I am going to my Lord, He will guide me.” 100. “My Lord, grant me (offspring) from the righteous.” 101. So We gave him good tidings of a gentle son. 102. Than when he (his son) reached the age to walk with him, he (Abraham) said: “O my son, I have seen in a dream that I am slaughtering you, so look, what do you think.” He said: “O my father, do that which you are commanded. You shall find me, Allah willing, of the steadfast.” 103. Then, when they had both surrendered (to Allah), and he had laid him down upon his forehead. 104. And We called out to him: “O Abraham.” 105. “Certainly, you have fulfilled the dream.” Indeed, thus We reward the righteous. 106. Indeed, this was a manifest trial. 107. And We ransomed him with a great sacrifice. 108. And We left (a mention) of him among later generations.

Page 897 of 1683

109. Peace be upon Abraham. 110. Thus do We reward the righteous. 111. Indeed, he was among Our believing slaves. 112. And we gave him the good tidings of Isaac, a prophet from among the righteous. 113. And We bestowed blessings upon him and upon Isaac. And of their progeny are those who do good and those who clearly wrong themselves. 114. And certainly, We bestowed favor upon Moses and Aaron. 115. And We saved them and their people from the great distress. 116. And We helped them so that they became the victors. 117. And We gave them the Scripture making things clear. 118. And We guided them to the right path. 119. And We left (a mention) of them among later generations. 120. Peace be upon Moses and Aaron. 121. Indeed, thus do We reward the righteous.

Page 898 of 1683

122. Indeed, they were among Our believing slaves. 123. And indeed, Elias was from among the messengers. 124. When he said to his people: “Will you not fear (Allah).” 125. “Will you call upon Baal and forsake the best of creators.” 126. “Allah, your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.” 127. So they denied him, then indeed, they will be brought forth (to the punishment). 128. Except the slaves of Allah, sincere. 129. And We left (a mention) of him among later generations. 130. Peace be upon Elias. 131. Indeed, thus do We reward the righteous. 132. Indeed, he was among our believing slaves. 133. And indeed, Lot was among the messengers. 134. When We saved him and his household, all. 135. Except old woman among those who remained behind.

Page 899 of 1683

136. Then We destroyed the others. 137. And indeed, you pass by (ruins of) them in the morning. 138. And at night, do you not then have sense. 139. And indeed, Jonah was among the messengers. 140. When he fled to the laden ship. 141. Then he drew lots, so he was among those rejected. 142. Then the fish swallowed him while he was blameworthy. 143. Then if he had not been of those who glorify (Allah). 144. He would have remained in its belly until the day they are raised. 145. Then We cast him on a desert shore while he was sick. 146. And We caused to grow above him a tree of gourd. 147. And We sent him to a hundred thousand or more. 148. So they believed, then We gave them comfort for a while. 149. So ask them “Are there daughters for your Lord, and for them are sons.”

Page 900 of 1683

150. “Or did We create the angels as females while they were witnesses.” 151. Behold, indeed it is of their falsehood that they say. 152. “Allah has begotten,” and indeed they are the liars. 153. He has chosen daughters over sons. 154. What is (the matter) with you. How do you judge. 155. Then will you not remember. 156. Or is there for you a clear authority. 157. Then bring your scripture if you are truthful. 158. And they have invented between Him and the jinn a kinship, and certainly the jinn know that they will be brought forth (before Him). 159. Glorified be Allah from what they attribute (to Him). 160. Except the slaves of Allah, sincere. 161. So indeed, you and whatever you worship. 162. You cannot turn (anyone) against Him.

Page 901 of 1683

163. Except those who are to burn in Hell. 164. There is not among us any except he has a known position. 165. And indeed, we (angels) are those who set the ranks. 166. And indeed, we (angels) are those who glorify (Allah). 167. And indeed, they (disbelievers) used to say. 168. If only we had a reminder from the former people. 169. Surely, we would have been slaves of Allah, sincere. 170. Yet they disbelieve in it, then soon they shall know. 171. And certainly, Our word has gone forth for Our slaves, the messengers. 172. That indeed, they would be those helped. 173. And that indeed Our host, they would be the victors. 174. So withdraw from them (O Muhammad) for a while. 175. And watch them, then soon they shall see (the punishment). 176. Then do they seek to hasten on Our punishment.

Page 902 of 1683

177. Then when it descends into their courtyard, then evil will be the morning of those who were warned. 178. And withdraw from them (O Muhammad) for a while. 179. And watch, then soon they shall see (the punishment). 180. Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Majesty, from that which they attribute (to Him). 181. And peace be upon the messengers. 182. And praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.

Page 903 of 1683

Saud

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Saud. By the Quran, full of admonition. 2. But those who disbelieve are in false pride and dissension. 3. How many a generation have We destroyed before them, so they cried out, and it was no longer a time for escape. 4. And they wonder that a warner has come to them from among themselves, and the disbelievers say: “This is a wizard, a liar.”

5. “Has he made the gods One God. Indeed, this is an astounding thing.” 6. And the leaders among them went about (saying): “Go on, and remain patient over your gods. Indeed, this is a thing intended (against you).”

Page 904 of 1683

7. “We have not heard of this among the people of latter days. This is not but an invention.” 8. “Has the reminder been sent down to him from among us.” But they are in doubt about My reminder, But they have not yet tasted My punishment. 9. Or do they have the treasures of the mercy of your Lord, the All Mighty, the Bestower. 10. Or is theirs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. Then let them ascend up through (any) means (to the heavens). 11. A small host, that will be defeated there, from among the factions (of disbelievers). 12. The people of Noah denied before them, and Aad, and Pharaoh of the stakes. 13. And Thamud, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers of the wood. those were the factions. 14. Not one (of them) but denied the messengers, so My penalty was justified.

Page 905 of 1683

15. And these (disbelievers) do not await but one shout, for it there will be no delay. 16. And they say: “Our Lord, hasten to us our fate before the Day of Reckoning.” 17. Be patient over what they say, and remember Our slave David, a man of might. Indeed, He was ever turning in repentance (toward Allah). 18. Indeed, We subjected the mountains to hymn praises with him at nightfall and sunrise. 19. And (so did) the birds assembled. All turning to Him. 20. And We made his kingdom strong and gave him wisdom and decisive speech. 21. And has there come to you the news of the litigants. When they climbed over the wall into the royal chamber. 22. When they entered to David, he was terrified of them. They said: “Do not fear. (We are) two litigants, one of us has wronged the other, so judge between us with truth, and do not be unjust, and guide us to the right path.”

Page 906 of 1683

23. “Indeed, this my brother, has ninety and nine ewes while I have one ewe. So he said, hand it over to me, and he overpowered me in speech.” 24. He (David) said: “He has certainly wronged you in asking your ewe to his ewes. And indeed, many partners oppress one another, except those who believe and do righteous deeds, and there are few of them.” And David guessed that We had tried him, and he sought forgiveness of his Lord, and he fell down prostrate and turned in repentance. AsSajda 25. So We forgave him that. And indeed, for him is a nearness to Us, and a good place of return (Paradise). 26. “O David, indeed, We have made you a successor in the earth, so judge between mankind with truth, and do not follow desire for it will mislead you from the way of Allah.” Indeed, those who go astray from the way of Allah, shall have a severe punishment because they forgot the Day of Reckoning.

Page 907 of 1683

27. And We did not create the heaven and the earth and whatever is between them without purpose. That is the assumption of those who disbelieve. Then woe to those who disbelieve from the Fire. 28. Or shall We treat those who believe and do righteous deeds as those who spread corruption in the earth, or shall We treat those who fear as the wicked. 29. (This is) a Book that We have sent down to you, full of blessing, that they may ponder its verses, and that those of understanding may reflect. 30. And We bestowed on David, Solomon. An excellent slave, Indeed, he was ever turning in repentance (toward Allah). 31. When there were presented before him, in the afternoon, trained horses, well bred. 32. So he said: “Indeed I did love the good things over the remembrance of my Lord.” Until (the sun) was hidden into the veil (of darkness).

Page 908 of 1683

33. (He said): “Return them to me.” Then he began to pass his hand over (their) legs and necks. 34. And certainly, We tried Solomon, and set on his throne a body, then he repented. 35. He said: “My Lord, forgive me and bestow on me sovereignty, such as shall not belong to any after me. Indeed, You are the Bestower.” 36. So We subjected to him the wind, it blew by his command gently wherever he intended. 37. And the devils, every builder and diver. 38. And others linked together in chains. 39. (We said): “This is Our gift, so bestow you, or withhold, without reckoning.” 40. And indeed, he has a place of nearness to Us, and an excellent resort. 41. And remember Our slave Job, when he called upon his Lord (saying): Indeed, the devil has afflicted me with distress and torment.”

Page 909 of 1683

42. (It was said): “Strike ground with your foot. This is a (spring for) cool bath and drink.” 43. And We bestowed on him his household and the like thereof along with them, a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those of understanding. 44. “And take in your hand a handful of straw and smite with it, and do not break your oath.” Indeed, We found him patient, an excellent slave. Indeed, He was ever turning in repentance (toward Allah). 45. And remember Our slaves, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, those of strength and vision. 46. Indeed, We chose them for a pure quality, the remembrance of the abode (of Hereafter). 47. And Indeed, they are with Us, of the chosen, the excellent. 48. And remember Ishmael, and Elisha, and Dhul Kifl. And all are among the excellent. 49. This is a reminder. And indeed, for the righteous is a good place of return (Paradise).

Page 910 of 1683

50. Gardens of Eden, whose gates will be opened for them. 51. Reclining within them, they will call therein for abundant fruit and drinks. 52. And with them will be those of modest gaze, of equal age. 53. This is that you are promised for the Day of Reckoning. 54. Indeed, this is Our provision, which will never come to an end. 55. This (is so). And indeed, for the transgressors there will be an evil place of return. 56. Hell, where they will burn, an evil resting place. 57. This (is so). Then let them taste it, a boiling fluid and dirty wound discharges. 58. And other (torments) of its type, various kinds. 59. This is a troop entering with you, no welcome for them. They will indeed burn in the Fire. 60. They will say: “Nay but you, no welcome for you. You (our leaders) brought this upon us (by your misleading). So evil is this place to stay in.”

Page 911 of 1683

61. They will say: “Our Lord, whoever brought this upon us, so increase for him a double punishment in the Fire.” 62. And they will say: “What is (the matter) with us that we do not see men whom we used to count among the worst.” 63. “Did we take them as ridicule, or have (our) eyes failed to perceive them.” 64. Indeed, that is very truth, the disputing of the people of the Fire. 65. Say (O Muhammad): “ I am only a warner, and there is no god but Allah, the One, the All Prevailing.” 66. Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, the All Mighty, the Oft Forgiving. 67. Say: “That is a tremendous news.” 68. “From which you turn away.” 69. (Say to them): “I had no knowledge of the exalted chiefs (angels) when they disputed (about the creation of Adam).”

Page 912 of 1683

70. “It has not been revealed to me except that I may be a clear warner.” 71. When your Lord said to the angels: “Indeed, I am going to create a mortal from clay.” 72. “So when I have fashioned him and breathed into him of My soul, then fall down before him in prostration.” 73. So the angels prostrated, all of them together. 74. Except Iblis. He was arrogant and became among the disbelievers. 75. He (Allah) said: “O Iblis, what prevented you from prostrating to that which I created with My hands. Were you arrogant, or were you of the high exalted.” 76. He said: “I am better than him. You created me from fire, and created him from clay.” 77. He said: “Then get out of it, for indeed you are outcast.” 78. “And indeed, My curse is on you until the Day of Judgment.”

Page 913 of 1683

79. He said: “My Lord, then reprieve me until the day when they are raised.” 80. He (Allah) said: “Indeed, you are of those reprieved.” 81. “Until the day of the time appointed.” 82. He said: “Then by Your Might, I will surely mislead them all.” 83. “Except Your slaves amongst them, sincere.” 84. He (Allah) said: “Then the truth is, and the truth I speak.” 85. “That I will surely fill Hell with you and those who follow you of them, all together.” 86. Say (O Muhammad): “I do not ask of you for this any payment, and I am not of the impostors.” 87. It is not except a reminder for all mankind. 88. And you will surely know (truth of) its news after a while.

Page 914 of 1683

AzZumur

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. The revelation of the Book (Quran) is from Allah, the All Mighty, the All Wise.

2. Indeed, We have sent down the Book to you (Muhammad) with truth, so worship Allah, being sincere to Him in religion. 3. Is it not for Allah, the pure religion. And those who take protectors besides Him, (they say): “We do not worship them but that they may bring us near to Allah.” Indeed, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Indeed, Allah does not guide him who is a liar, ingrate.

Page 915 of 1683

4. If Allah had intended to take a son, He could have chosen from what He created, whatever He willed. Be He glorified. He is Allah, the One, the Omnipotent. 5. He created the heavens and the earth with truth. He wraps the night over the day and wraps the day over the night. And He has subjected the sun and the moon. Each running (on a fixed course) for an appointed term. Is not He the All Mighty, the Oft Forgiving. 6. He created you from a single soul, then He made from him his mate, and He has provided for you from the cattle eight kinds. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, creation after creation, in three veils of darkness. Such is Allah, your Lord, His is the sovereignty. There is no god except Him. So how are you turned away.

Page 916 of 1683

7. If you disbelieve, then indeed, Allah is free from need of you. And He does not approve disbelief for His slaves. And if you are grateful, He is pleased with it for you. And no laden soul will bear another’s load. Then to your Lord is your return, then He will surely inform you of what you used to do. Indeed, He is Aware of what is in the breasts (of people). 8. And when adversity touches man, he calls upon his Lord, turning to Him (repentant). Then when He bestows upon him a favor from Himself, he forgets that for which he called upon before, and he sets up rivals to Allah to mislead (others) from His way. Say: “Enjoy your disbelief for a little while. Indeed, you are of the companions of the Fire.”

Page 917 of 1683

9. Is he, who is obedient in the hours of the night, prostrating and standing, fearing the Hereafter and hoping for the mercy of his Lord, (like one who disbelieves). Say: “Are those who know equal with those who do not know.” Only those of understanding will pay heed. 10. Say: “O My slaves who have believed, fear your Lord. For those who do good in this world there is good, and Allah’s earth is spacious. Indeed, those who are patient will be given their reward in full, without reckoning.” 11. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, I am commanded to worship Allah, sincere to Him in religion.” 12. “And I am commanded to be first of those who surrender.” 13. Say: “Indeed I fear, If I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a great Day.” 14. Say: “Allah (alone) do I worship, sincere to Him in my religion.”

Page 918 of 1683

15. “So worship what you will besides Him.” Say: “Indeed, the losers are those who will lose themselves and their families on the Day of Resurrection. Is that not the manifest loss.” 16. They shall have above them, coverings of fire, and beneath them coverings (of fire). That is with what Allah does warn His slaves. “O My slaves, then fear Me.” 17. And those who put away false gods lest they should worship them, and turn in repentance to Allah, for them are good tidings. So give good tidings to My slaves. 18. Those who listen to the word then follow the best of it. Such are those whom Allah has guided, and such are those who possess understanding. 19. Is then one against whom the word of punishment justified (to be guided). Can you then save him who is in the Fire.

Page 919 of 1683

20. But those who have feared their Lord, for them are chambers, above them chambers built high, underneath which rivers flow. A promise of Allah. Allah does not fail in (His) promise. 21. Have you not seen that Allah sends down water from the sky and causes it to flow as watersprings in the earth, then He produces thereby crops of varying colors, then they wither, then you see them turned yellow, then He makes them chaff. Indeed, in that is a reminder for those of understanding. 22. So is he whose breast Allah has opened to Islam, then he is upon a light from his Lord (like him who in darkness). So woe to those whose hearts are hardened against remembrance of Allah. Those are in manifest error.

Page 920 of 1683

23. Allah has sent down the best statement, a Book (Quran), its parts resembling each other, repeating. Shiver from it the skins of those who fear their Lord (when hear it). Then soften their skins and their hearts at the remembrance of Allah. That is the guidance of Allah, He guides therewith whom He wills. And whomever Allah sends astray, for him there is no guide. 24. Is then he who will confront with his face the worst of the punishment on the Day of Resurrection (like him who is saved). And it will be said to the wrongdoers: “Taste what you used to earn.” 25. Those before them denied, so the punishment came upon them from where they did not perceive. 26. So Allah made them taste humiliation in the life of the world. And the punishment of the Hereafter will be greater, if they only knew.

Page 921 of 1683

27. And certainly, We have put forth for mankind in this Quran all kinds of similitudes, that they might remember. 28. An Arabic Quran, without any deviance, that they might fear (Allah). 29. Allah puts forth a similitude, a man belonging to many disputing partners, and a man (belonging) exclusively to one man. Are the two equal in similitude. Praise be to Allah. But most of them do not know. 30. Indeed, you will die and indeed, they will die. 31. Then indeed, on the Day of Resurrection, before your Lord you will dispute. 32. So who does greater wrong than him who utters a lie against Allah, and denies the truth when it has come to him. Is not in Hell the home for disbelievers. 33. And he who has brought the truth and has confirmed it, such are those, the righteous.

Page 922 of 1683

34. They will have whatever they desire with their Lord. That is the reward of those who do good. 35. That Allah may remove from them the worst of what they did, and reward them their due for the best of what they used to do. 36. Is not Allah sufficient for His slave (Muhammad). And they frighten you with those (whom they worship) other than Him. And whom Allah sends astray, then for him there is no guide. 37. And whomever Allah guides, so for him there is no misleader. Is not Allah All Mighty, the Owner of Retribution.

Page 923 of 1683

38. And if you ask them: “Who created the heavens and the earth.” Surely, they will say: “Allah.” Say: “Then have you thought what you call upon besides Allah, if Allah intended some harm for me, could they remove from me His harm, or if He intended some mercy for me, could they restrain His mercy.” Say: “Sufficient for me is Allah. In Him trust those who put their trust.” 39. Say: “O my people, work according to your position. Indeed, I (too) am working. So soon you will come to know.” 40. “To whom will come a disgracing punishment, and on whom will descend an everlasting punishment.” 41. Indeed, We sent down to you (Muhammad) the Book for mankind in truth. Then whoever is guided, it is for his soul. And whoever goes astray, so he goes astray only for his detriment. And you are not a warder over them.

Page 924 of 1683

42. Allah takes away the souls at the time of their death. And those who do not die (He takes their souls) during their sleep. Then He keeps those (souls) for which He has decreed death, and sends the others for a term appointed. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who reflect. 43. Or have they taken others besides Allah as intercessors. Say: “Even though they do not have power over anything, and have no understanding.” 44. Say: “To Allah belongs intercession entirely. His is the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned.” 45. And when Allah, the One is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter are filled with disgust. And when those (whom they worship) besides Him are mentioned, behold, they rejoice.

Page 925 of 1683

46. Say: “O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, You will judge between Your slaves about that wherein they used to differ.” 47. And if that those who did wrong had what is in earth all together and the like of it with it. they would offer it to ransom (themselves) thereby from the worst of the punishment on the Day of Resurrection. And there will become apparent to them from Allah what they had not been reckoning. 48. And there will become apparent to them the evils that which they earned, and they will be encircled by that which they used to ridicule. 49. Then when an affliction touches man, he calls upon Us, then when We bestow on him a favor from Us. He says: “This is given to me only because of (my) knowledge.” Nay, but it is a trial, but most of them do not know.

Page 926 of 1683

50. Certainly, the same was said by those before them. So it did not avail them (anything) whatever they had earned. 51. Then the evils of what they earned overtook them. And those who did wrong among these (people), will be overtaken by the evils of that which they earned. And they will not be able to escape. 52. Do they not know that Allah extends the provision for whom He wills, and straitens (it for whom He wills). Indeed, in that are signs for the people who believe. 53. Say: “O My slaves who have transgressed against themselves. Do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. Indeed, it is He who is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.” 54. “And turn in repentance to your Lord, and surrender to Him, before there comes upon you the punishment, then you will not be helped.”

Page 927 of 1683

55. “And follow the best of what is sent down to you from your Lord, before there comes upon you the punishment suddenly, while you do not perceive.” 56. Lest a soul should say: “Alas, woe to me, over what I neglected (my duty) in regard to Allah, and I was indeed among those who mocked.” 57. Or should say: “If Allah had guided me, I would have been among the righteous.” 58. Or should say, when he sees the punishment: “If only I had another chance, then I could be among the righteous.” 59. Yes, certainly there came to you My revelations, so you denied them and were arrogant, and you were among the disbelievers. 60. And on the Day of Resurrection you will see those who lied against Allah, their faces blackened. Is there not in Hell an abode for the arrogant.

Page 928 of 1683

61. And Allah will deliver those who feared Him to their places of success (Paradise). Evil shall not touch them, nor shall they grieve. 62. Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is Guardian over all things. 63. To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth. And those who disbelieve in the revelations of Allah, such are those who are the losers. 64. Say (O Muhammad,): “Do you order me to worship other than Allah, O you ignorant ones.” 65. “And certainly, it has been revealed to you, and to those before you. If you associate (with Allah), your deeds will surely be in vain, and you will surely be among the losers.” 66. “But worship (only) Allah, and be among the grateful.”

Page 929 of 1683

67. And they have not appraised Allah with His true appraisal. While the entire earth shall be in His grasp on the Day of Resurrection, and the heavens shall be folded up in His right hand. Glorified is He and High Exalted above what they associate as partners (to Him). 68. And the trumpet will be blown, and will fall dead whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will be blown a second time, then behold, they will be standing, looking on. 69. And the earth will shine with the light of its Lord, and the Book will be set up, and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought forward, and it will be judged between them with truth, and they will not be wronged. 70. And each soul will be paid in full for what it did. And He is best Aware of what they do.

Page 930 of 1683

71. And those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in groups. Until, when they reach it, its gates will be opened. And its warders will say to them: “Did there not come to you messengers from among yourselves, reciting to you the revelations of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours.” They will say: “Yes.” But the word of punishment has been justified against the disbelievers. 72. It will be said (to them): “Enter you the gates of Hell to abide therein.” So (what) an evil abode for the arrogant. 73. And those who feared their Lord will be led to the Garden in groups. Until, when they reach it, and its gates will be opened, and its warders will say to them: “Peace be upon you. You have done well, so enter it to abide eternally.”

Page 931 of 1683

74. And they will say: “Praise be to Allah, who has fulfilled for us His promise, and has made us inherit the land. We can dwell in the Garden wherever we will.” So bounteous is the reward of workers. 75. And you will see the angels surrounding the Throne from all round, glorifying the praises of their Lord. And it will be judged between them with truth, and it will be said: “All the Praises are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”

Page 932 of 1683

AlMomin

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ha. Meem.

2. The revelation of the Book (Quran) is from Allah, the All Mighty, the All Knower. 3. The Forgiver of sin, and the Accepter of repentance, the Stern in punishment, the Bountiful. There is no god except Him. Unto Him is the journeying. 4. None disputes concerning the signs of Allah except those who disbelieve, so do not be deceived by their strutting in the land.

Page 933 of 1683

5. The people of Noah denied before them, and the factions after them. And every nation plotted against their messenger to seize him, and they disputed falsely to refute thereby the truth. Then I seized them. So how (awful) was My penalty. 6. And thus was justified the word of your Lord upon those who disbelieved, That they are companions of the Fire. 7. Those (angels) who carry the Throne and those around it glorify the praises of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe (saying): “Our Lord, You comprehend all things in mercy and knowledge, so forgive those who repent and follow your way, and save them from the punishment of Hell.” 8. “Our Lord, and make them enter the gardens of Eden which you have promised them, and whoever was righteous among their fathers, and their spouses, and their offspring. Indeed, You are the All Mighty, the Wise.”

Page 934 of 1683

9. “And save them from the evils (of their deeds). And whomever You save from the evils of that Day, then certainly You have given him mercy. And that is the supreme success.” 10. Indeed, those who disbelieve will be informed: “Allah’s aversion was greater (towards you in the worldly life) than your aversion against yourselves (today) when you were called to the faith, but you disbelieved.” 11. They will say: “Our Lord, you have made us die twice, and you have made us live twice, so we confess our sins. So is there any way to get out.” 12. (It will be said): “That (fate) of yours is because, when Allah, the One, was called upon, you disbelieved. And if some partner was joined to Him, you believed. So the judgment is with Allah, the Most High, the Great.” 13. He it is who shows you His signs, and sends down for you provision from the sky. And none pays heed except him who turns repentant.

Page 935 of 1683

14. So call upon Allah, (being) sincere to Him in religion, and even if the disbelievers dislike. 15. The Exalter of Ranks, the Lord of the Throne. He places the inspiration of His command upon whom He wills of His slaves, that He may warn of the Day of Meeting. 16. The Day when they will come forth, not a thing of them being hidden from Allah. Whose is the sovereignty this day. It is Allah’s, the One, the Almighty. 17. This Day shall every soul be recompensed for what it earned. No injustice (shall be done) today. Indeed, Allah is swift in reckoning. 18. And warn them of the Day of the approaching (doom), when the hearts will leap up to the throats, to choke (them). For the wrongdoers there will not be any friend, nor intercessor who will be obeyed. 19. He knows the traitor of the eyes, and that which the breasts conceal.

Page 936 of 1683

20. And Allah judges with truth, while those to whom they call upon besides Him do not judge with anything. Indeed, Allah, He is the All Hearer, the All Seer. 21. Have they not traveled in the land, then see how was the end of those who were before them. They were mightier than them in strength and traces (they left behind) in the land. Then Allah seized them for their sins. And none had they to protect them from Allah. 22. That was because their messengers came to them with clear evidences, but they disbelieved, so Allah seized them. Indeed, He is All Strong, severe in punishment. 23. And certainly, We sent Moses with Our revelations and a manifest authority. 24. To Pharaoh and Haman and Korah, but they said: “A lying sorcerer.”

Page 937 of 1683

25. Then, when he brought them the truth from Us, they said: “Kill the sons of those who have believed with him, and keep their women alive.” And the plot of the disbelievers is not except in error. 26. And Pharaoh said: “Leave me to kill Moses, and let him call upon his Lord. Indeed, I fear that he may change your religion or that he will cause corruption in the land.” 27. And Moses said: “Indeed, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant who does not believes in a Day of Reckoning.” 28. And a believing man from the family of Pharaoh who hid his faith, said: “Would you kill a man because he says, My Lord is Allah, and he has come to you with clear signs from your Lord. And if he is lying, then his lie is upon him. And if he is truthful, then some of that with which he threatens you will strike you. Indeed, Allah does not guide him who is a transgressor, a liar.”

Page 938 of 1683

29. “O my people, yours is the kingdom today, you being dominant in the land. Then who would protect us from the punishment of Allah should it come to us.” Pharaoh said: “I do not show you except what I see, nor do I guide you but to a wise path.” 30. And he who believed said: “O my people, indeed I fear upon you (a fate) like the day of the factions (of old).” 31. “A plight like that of the people of Noah, and Aad, and Thamud, and those after them. And Allah does not intend injustice for (His) slaves.” 32. “And O my people, indeed I fear for you a day of summon.” 33. “The day when you will turn your backs to flee. No protector shall you have from Allah. And he whom Allah sends astray, then for him there is no guide.”

Page 939 of 1683

34. “And certainly, Joseph did come to you before with clear proofs, but you ceased not to doubt in that with which he came to you. Until, when he died, you said: “Allah will never send any messenger after him. Thus Allah leaves astray him who is a transgressor and skeptic.” 35. “Those who dispute concerning the revelations of Allah without an authority that has come to them. It is greatly hateful to Allah and to those who believe. Thus does Allah seal up the heart of every arrogant tyrant.” 36. And Pharaoh said: “O Haman, build for me a tower that I may reach at the ways.” 37. “The ways of the heavens, and may look at the God of Moses, and indeed, I think him a liar.” And thus was made fair seeming to Pharaoh his evil deed, and he was hindered from the way. And Pharaoh’s plot was not except in ruin.

Page 940 of 1683

38. And he who believed said: “O my people, follow me, I will guide you to right way.” 39. “O my people, this life of the world is only an enjoyment, and indeed, the Hereafter, that is the enduring home.” 40. “Whoever does an evil deed, will not be recompensed except the like thereof. And whoever does a righteous deed, whether male or female, and he is a believer, then those will enter the Garden, they will be provided therein without limit.” 41. “And O my people, how is it that I call you to salvation while you call me to the Fire.” 42. “You call me to disbelieve in Allah and ascribe as partners to Him that of which I have no knowledge, and I call you to the All Mighty, the Oft Forgiving.” 43. “Assuredly, that to which you call me grants no (response to) supplication in the world, nor in the Hereafter, and that our return will be to Allah. And indeed the transgressors, they shall be companions of the Fire.”

Page 941 of 1683

44. “So you will remember what I say to you. And I entrust my affair to Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Seer of (His) slaves.” 45. So Allah saved him from the evils which they plotted, while a worst punishment encompassed the people of Pharaoh. 46. The Fire, they are exposed to it morning and evening. And on the day when the Hour will be established (it will be said): “Make the people of Pharaoh enter the severest punishment.” 47. And when they will dispute in the Fire, then the weak will say to those who were arrogant: “Indeed, we were your followers, so will you relieve from us a portion of the Fire.” 48. Those who were arrogant will say: “Indeed, we are all (together) in this. Indeed, Allah has judged between (His) slaves.”

Page 942 of 1683

49. And those in the Fire will say to the guards of Hell: “Call upon your Lord that He may lighten from us a day from the punishment.” 50. They will say: “Did there not come to you your messengers with clear evidences.” They will say: “Yes.” They will reply: “Then call (as you like).” And the call of the disbelievers is not except in error. 51. Indeed, We do help Our messengers, and those who believe, in the life of the world, and on the day when the witnesses will stand forth. 52. The day when their excuses will not benefit the wrongdoers, and theirs will be the curse, and theirs will be the evil abode. 53. And certainly, We gave Moses the guidance, and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit the Scripture. 54. A guidance and a reminder for those of understanding.

Page 943 of 1683

55. So have patience (O Muhammad). Indeed, the promise of Allah is true. And ask forgiveness for your sin, and glorify the praise of your Lord in the night and the morning. 56. Indeed, those who dispute about the revelations of Allah without an authority having come to them, there is nothing else in their breasts except pride which they will not attain. So seek refuge in Allah. Indeed, it is He who is the All Hearer, the All Seer. 57. Assuredly, the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of mankind, but most of mankind do not know. 58. And not equal are the blind and the seer, and those who believe and do good deeds are not (equal with) those who do evil. Little do you reflect. 59. Indeed, the Hour is surely coming, there is no doubt therein, but most of mankind do not believe.

Page 944 of 1683

60. And your Lord said: “Call upon Me. I will respond to your (invocation).” Indeed, those who disdain My worship, they will enter Hell, disgraced. 61. Allah, it is He who has appointed for you the night that you may rest therein, and the day for seeing. Indeed, Allah is full of Bounty to mankind, but most of mankind are not grateful. 62. That is Allah, your Lord, the Creator of all things. There is no god except Him. So how are you turning away. 63. Thus were turned away those who used to reject the revelations of Allah. 64. Allah it is He who has appointed for you the earth as a settlement place and the sky as a canopy, and He fashioned you and perfected your shapes, and He has provided you with good things. That is Allah, your Lord. Then blessed be Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Page 945 of 1683

65. He is the Ever Living, there is no god except Him. So call upon Him, (being) sincere to Him in religion. All the praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. 66. Say (O Muhammad): “Indeed, I have been forbidden to worship those whom you call upon besides Allah, when there have come to me clear proofs from my Lord, and I have been commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds.” 67. He it is who created you from dust, then from a sperm drop, then from a clot, then He brings you forth as a child, then (ordains) that you attain your full strength, then that you become old. And among you is he who is taken by death before (old age), and that you reach an appointed term, and that perhaps you may understand. 68. He it is who gives life and causes death. And when He decrees a matter, He only says to it: “Be.” And it is.

Page 946 of 1683

69. Have you not seen those who dispute about the revelations of Allah, how are they turned away. 70. Those who deny the Book and that with which We sent Our messengers. Soon they will come to know. 71. When the shackles will be around their necks, and the chains, they shall be dragged. 72. In the boiling water, then they will be thrust into the Fire. 73. Then it will be said to them: “Where is that you used to associate (in worship).” 74. “Besides Allah.” They will say: “They have vanished from us. But, we did not call upon anything before.” Thus, Allah sends astray the disbelievers. 75. (It will be said): “That was because you had been exulting in the earth without any right, and that you used to rejoice extremely.” 76. “Enter the gates of Hell to abide eternally therein. So evil is the habitation of the arrogant.”

Page 947 of 1683

77. Then be patient (O Muhammad). Indeed, the promise of Allah is true. Then whether we let you see some of what We promise them, or We take you in death, then to Us they will be returned. 78. And certainly, We sent messengers before you. Among them are those (whose stories) We have related to you, and among them are those We have not related to you. And it was not for any messenger that he should bring a sign except by permission of Allah. Then, when the command of Allah comes, it will be judged with truth, and the followers of falsehood will then be lost. 79. Allah it is who has made for you cattle, that you may ride on them, and of them you eat. 80. And for you in them are (other) benefits. And that you may reach by their means a desire that is in your breasts (carry your loads), and on them and on ships you are carried.

Page 948 of 1683

81. And He shows you His signs. So which of the signs of Allah do you deny. 82. Have they not traveled in the earth and seen how was the end of those before them. They were more numerous than themselves, and mightier in strength, and (in the) traces (they left behind them) in the earth. So it did not avail them whatever they used to earn. 83. Then when their messengers came to them with clear proofs (of Allah’s sovereignty), they exulted in what they had of the knowledge. And surrounded them (punishment) that at which they used to ridicule. 84. Then, when they saw Our punishment, they said: “We believe in Allah alone, and we disbelieve in that which we used to associate (with Him).” 85. Then their faith did not avail them when they saw Our punishment. (That is) Allah’s established way which has preceded among His slaves. And the disbelievers will then be lost.

Page 949 of 1683

Page 950 of 1683

HameemSajada

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ha. Meem.

2. A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful. 3. A Book whose verses have been expounded, an Arabic Quran for a people who know. 4. As a giver of good tidings and a warner. So most of them turn away, so they do not hear. 5. And they say: “Our hearts are under coverings from that to which you call us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and you there is a veil. So work you (on your way). indeed, we are working.”

Page 951 of 1683

6. Say (O Muhammad): “I am only a mortal like you. It has been revealed to me that your god is One God, so take the straight path to Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe to those who associate (with Him).” 7. Those who do not give the poor due, and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter. 8. Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is a reward that will never end. 9. Say: “Do you indeed, disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and you attribute to Him rivals. That is the Lord of the worlds.” 10. And He placed in it (earth) firm mountains (rising) above it, and He put blessings in it, and He measured in it its sustenance in four days, in accordance for (the needs of) those who ask. 11. Then He turned to the heaven while it was smoke, then He said to it and to the earth: “Come both of you, willingly or by compulsion.” They said: “We have come willingly.”

Page 952 of 1683

12. Then He ordained them as seven heavens in two days and inspired in each heaven its command. And We adorned the nearest heaven with lamps, and (provided it) with guard. That is the measuring of the All Mighty, the All Knower. 13. So if they turn away, then say: “I have warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (that struck) Aad and Thamud.” 14. When the messengers had come to them before them and after them, (saying): “Worship none except Allah.” They said: “if our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down the angels, so indeed, we are disbelievers in that with which you have been sent.” 15. As for Aad, so they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: “Who is mightier than us in strength.” Did they not see that Allah who created them, He was mightier than them in strength. And they denied Our signs.

Page 953 of 1683

16. So We sent upon them a furious wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the punishment of disgrace in the life of the world. And the punishment of the Hereafter will be more disgracing, and they will not be helped. 17. And as for Thamud, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over the guidance, so the thunderbolt of humiliating punishment seized them because of what they used to earn. 18. And We saved those who believed and were righteous. 19. And the day when the enemies of Allah will be gathered to the Fire, so they will be driven in ranks. 20. Until, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins will testify against them of what they used to do.

Page 954 of 1683

21. And they will say to their skins: “Why did you testify against us.” They will say: “Allah has given us speech as He gave speech to all things, and He created you the first time, and to Him you are returned.” 22. “And you have not been hiding against yourselves, lest testify against you, your hearing, nor your sight, nor your skins, but you thought that Allah does not know much of what you were doing.” 23. “And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord. It has brought you to destruction, and you have become of those utterly lost.” 24. So (even) if they have patience, the Fire will be a home for them, and if they ask for to be excused, yet they are not of those who will be excused.

Page 955 of 1683

25. And We have appointed for them companions who have made attractive for them what was before them and what was behind them. And the word has become true upon them among the nations who have passed away before them, of jinn and mankind. Indeed, they were the losers. 26. And those who disbelieve say: “Do not listen to this Quran, and make noise in the midst of its (recitation) that perhaps you will overcome.” 27. Then surely We will cause those who disbelieve to taste a severe punishment, and surely We will recompense them the worst of what they used to do. 28. That is the recompense of the enemies of Allah, the Fire. For them therein will be the eternal home, recompense for what they used to deny Our revelations.

Page 956 of 1683

29. And those who disbelieved will say: “Our Lord, Show us those who led us astray of the jinn and mankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the lowest.” 30. Indeed, those who say: “Our Lord is Allah.” Then remain upright, the angels will descend upon them (saying): “Do not fear, nor grieve, and receive the good tidings of Paradise which you have been promised.” 31. “We were your friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. You will have therein whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you ask for.” 32. A gift of welcome from the Oft-Forgiving, Merciful. 33. And who is better in speech than him who calls (people) to Allah, and does righteousness, and says: “Indeed, I am of the Muslims.”

Page 957 of 1683

34. And not equal are the good deed and the evil deed. Repel (the evil deed) by that which is better, then he between you and him there was enmity (will become) as though he was a devoted friend. 35. And none is granted it except those who are patient, and none is granted it except the owner of great fortune. 36. And if an evil whisper from Satan tries to turn you away (O Muhammad), then seek refuge in Allah. Indeed, He is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 37. And from among His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun, nor to the moon, and prostrate to Allah who created them, if it should be Him you worship. 38. So if they are arrogant, then those (angels) who are with your Lord, they glorify Him by night and day, and they do not become weary. AsSajda

Page 958 of 1683

39. And among His signs is that you see the earth barren, then when We send down upon it water, it is stirred to life and grows. Indeed, He who gives it life, can surely give life to those who are dead. Indeed, He has power over all things. 40. Indeed, those who turn away from Our revelations are not hidden from Us. So is he who is cast into the Fire better, or he who comes secure on the Day of Resurrection. Do whatever you will. Indeed, He is Seer of what you do. 41. Indeed, those who disbelieved in the reminder (Quran) when it has come to them (are guilty). And indeed it is a Book of exalted power. 42. Falsehood cannot approach it from before it, nor from behind it. A revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise.

Page 959 of 1683

43. Nothing is said to you (O Muhammad), except what was certainly said to the messengers before you. Indeed, your Lord is the possessor of forgiveness, and the possessor of painful penalty. 44. And if We had made this Quran in a foreign language, they would assuredly have said: “Why are not its verses explained. What, a foreign tongue and an Arab.” Say: “This (Quran), for those who believe, is a guidance and a healing.” And those who do not believe, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. They are those who are called from a place far away. 45. And certainly, We gave Moses the Scripture, but there has been dispute about it. And if it had not been for a word (decree) that went forth before from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. And indeed, they are in grave doubt concerning it.

Page 960 of 1683

46. Whoever does righteous deeds, it is for his own self. And whoever does evil, it is against his (own self). And your Lord is not ever unjust to (His) slaves. 47. To Him is referred knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits come out of their sheaths, nor does a female conceive (within her womb), nor brings forth (young), except by His Knowledge. And on the Day when He will call to them: “Where are My partners.” They will say: “We announce to You, not among us is any witness.” 48. And lost from them will be those whom they used to invoke before. And they will perceive that for them (there is) not any place of refuge. 49. Man does not get weary of supplication for good, and if an evil touches him, then he is hopeless, despairing.

Page 961 of 1683

50. And if We make him taste a mercy from Us after an adversity has touched him, he will surely say: “This is my own. And I do not think that the Hour will be established, and if I am brought back to my Lord, indeed, there will be for me with Him the best.” Then, We will surely inform those who disbelieved about that they did, and We will surely make them taste a severe punishment. 51. And when We bestow favor upon man, he withdraws and turns aside, and when evil touches him, then he has recourse to long supplications. 52. Say: “Do you see if it (Quran) is from Allah and yet you disbelieved in it, who is further astray than one who is in far away dissension. 53. We will show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient about your Lord that He is a Witness over all things.

Page 962 of 1683

54. Behold, they are indeed in doubt about the meeting with their Lord. Behold, He indeed is surrounding all things.

Page 963 of 1683

AshShura

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ha. Meem.

2. A’in. Seen. Qaf. 3. Thus He has revealed to you (O Muhammad) and to those before you, Allah, the All Mighty, the Wise. 4. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and He is the Most High, the Most Great. 5. The heavens are almost rent asunder from above them, and the angels glorify the praises of their Lord, and ask for forgiveness for those on the earth. Behold, indeed it is Allah who is the Oft Forgiving, the Most Merciful.

Page 964 of 1683

6. And those who take as protectors others than Him, Allah is Guardian over them, and you are not a disposer of affairs over them. 7. And thus We have revealed to you a Quran in Arabic, that you may warn the mother town (Makkah) and those around it, and you may warn of the Day of Assembling about which there is no doubt. A party will be in Paradise and a party in the blazing Fire. 8. And if Allah had willed, He could have made them one nation, but He admits whom He wills into His mercy. And the wrongdoers, there is no protector for them, nor a helper. 9. Or have they taken protectors besides Him. But Allah, He is the Protector. And He gives life to the dead, and He has power over all things. 10. And in any thing over which you disagree, then its ruling is (to be referred) to Allah. Such is Allah, my Lord, upon whom I trust, and to whom I turn.

Page 965 of 1683

11. The Creator of the heavens and the earth. He has made for you mates from yourselves, and mates among the cattle. He multiplies you thereby. Not a thing is like unto Him. And He is the All Hearer, the All Seer. 12. His are the keys of the heavens and the earth. He extends provision for whom He wills, and straitens (it for whom He wills). Indeed, He is the All Knower of all things. 13. He has ordained for you of religion what He enjoined upon Noah, and that which We revealed to you (Muhammad), and what We enjoined upon Abraham and Moses and Jesus, (saying), that establish the religion, and do not be divided therein. Dreadful for those who associate (with Allah) is that to which you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He wills, and He guides to Himself whoever turns (to Him).

Page 966 of 1683

14. And they did not become divided until after what came to them of knowledge, through rivalry among themselves. And if it had not been for a word that had already gone forth from your Lord for an appointed term, it would have been judged between them. And indeed those, who were made to inherit the Scripture after them, are in hopeless doubt concerning it. 15. So to that (religion) then invite (O Muhammad). And be upright as you are commanded. And do not follow their desires. And say: “I believe in what Allah has sent down of the Book. And I have been commanded to be just among you. Allah is our Lord and your Lord. For us are our deeds and for you your deeds. No argument between us and you. Allah will bring us together, and to Him is the journeying.”

Page 967 of 1683

16. And those who argue about Allah after He has been acknowledged, their argument has no weight with their Lord, and upon them will be (His) wrath, and for them will be a severe punishment. 17. Allah it is who has sent down the Book with truth and the Balance. And what will make you know, perhaps the Hour is near. 18. Only those seek to hasten it who do not believe in it. And those who believe are fearful of it and they know that it is the truth. Behold, indeed those who dispute concerning the Hour are far astray. 19. Allah is Subtle with His slaves. He provides for whom He wills. And He is the All Strong, the All Mighty. 20. Whoever desires the harvest of the Hereafter, We give him increase in its harvest. And whoever desires the harvest of the world, We give him thereof, and for him there is no portion in the Hereafter.

Page 968 of 1683

21. Or do they have partners (of Allah) who have ordained for them in religion that which Allah has not allowed. And if it had not been for a decisive word (gone forth already), it would have been judged between them. And indeed the wrongdoers, for them is a painful punishment. 22. You will see the wrongdoers fearful of what they have earned, and it will (surely) befall them. And those who believe and do righteous deeds (will be) in flowering meadows of the gardens. They will have what they desire with their Lord. That is the supreme bounty. 23. That is of which Allah gives good tidings to His slaves who believe and do righteous deeds. Say (O Muhammad): “I do not ask you a payment for it, except kindness through kinship.” And whoever earns a good deed, We will increase for him good therein. Indeed, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most appreciative.

Page 969 of 1683

24. Or do they say: “He has invented a lie against Allah.” Then if Allah willed, He could have sealed your heart. And Allah will eliminate falsehood and will establish the truth by His words. Indeed, He is Aware of what is in the breasts. 25. And He it is who accepts repentance from His slaves, and He pardons the evil deeds, and He knows what you do. 26. And He answers (the supplication of) those who believe and do righteous deeds, and increase for them from His bounty. And the disbelievers, for them will be a severe punishment. 27. And if Allah had extended the provision for His slaves, they would have committed tyranny in the earth, but He sends down by the measure what He wills. Indeed, He is Informed, Seer of His slaves.

Page 970 of 1683

28. And He it is who sends down the rain after they had despaired, and He spreads out His mercy. And He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy. 29. And of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and whatever He has dispersed in them both of creatures. And He is Able to gather them when He wills. 30. And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He forgives much. 31. And you cannot escape (from Allah) in the earth. And for you other than Allah there is not any protector, nor a helper. 32. And of His signs are the ships in the sea, like mountains. 33. If He wills, He causes the wind to cease, then they would become motionless on the back (of the sea). Indeed, in that are signs for everyone patient and grateful.

Page 971 of 1683

34. Or He could destroy them (by drowning) because of that which they have earned. And He pardons much. 35. And those who argue concerning Our revelations may know that they have no refuge. 36. So whatever of things you have been given is an enjoyment of the life of the world. And that which is with Allah is better and more lasting for those who believe and put their trust in their Lord. 37. And those who avoid the greater sins and indecencies, and when they are angry, they forgive. 38. And those who answer the call of their Lord and establish prayer, and whose affairs are a matter of counsel among them, and who spend of what We have provided them. 39. And those who, when tyranny strikes them, they defend themselves.

Page 972 of 1683

40. And the recompense for an evil is an evil one like it. Then whoever forgives and makes reconciliation, so his reward is due from Allah. Indeed, He does not like wrongdoers. 41. And whoever takes revenge after he has suffered wrong, then for such there is no way (of blame) against them. 42. The way (of blame) is only against those who wrong mankind, and rebel in the earth without right. Those will have a painful punishment. 43. And whoever is patient and forgives. Indeed, that is of the affairs (requiring) courage. 44. And he whom Allah sends astray, then for him there is no protector after Him. And you (Muhammad) will see the wrong doers when they see the punishment, saying, is there any way of return.

Page 973 of 1683

45. And you will see them, (when) they are brought before it (Hell), they shall be downcast with disgrace, looking with veiled eyes. And those who believe will say, indeed, the losers are those who lost themselves and their families on the Day of Resurrection. Behold, indeed the wrongdoers in an enduring punishment. 46. And they will have no protectors to help them besides Allah. And he whom Allah sends astray, then for him there is no way. 47. Answer the call of your Lord before there comes from Allah a Day which cannot be averted. You have no refuge on that Day, nor have you any (power of) denial.

Page 974 of 1683

48. So if they turn away, then We have not sent you as a guard over them. Upon you is not except to convey (the message). And indeed, when We cause man to taste of mercy from Us he rejoices in it. And if some evil befalls them because of that which their own hands have sent before, then indeed, man (becomes) ingrate. 49. To Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He creates what He wills. He bestows female (offspring) upon whom He wills, and bestows male (offspring) upon whom He wills. 50. Or He bestows them both, males and females, and He makes barren whom He wills. Indeed, He is the All Knower, Powerful. 51. And it is not for any mortal that Allah should speak to him except (it be) by revelation, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a messenger to reveal by His permission what He wills. Indeed, He is Exalted, Wise.

Page 975 of 1683

52. And thus We have revealed to you (Muhammad) a Spirit of Our command. You did not know what the Scripture was, nor what the Faith was. But We have made it a light by which We guide whom We will of Our slaves. And indeed, you are guided to a straight path. 53. The path of Allah, to whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Behold, all affairs reach towards Allah.

Page 976 of 1683

AzZukhruf

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ha. Mim.

2. By the clear Scripture. 3. Indeed, We made it a Quran in Arabic that you might understand. 4. And indeed it is in the Source of Decrees with Us, exalted, full of wisdom. 5. Then should We turn away the reminder from you, because you are a transgressing people. 6. And how many a prophet did We send among the men of old. 7. And never came to them a prophet except that they used to ridicule at him. 8. Then We destroyed stronger than these in might. And has preceded (before them) the example of the ancient peoples.

Page 977 of 1683

9. And if you ask them: “Who created the heavens and the earth.” They will surely say: “The All Mighty, the All Knower created them.” 10. (The one) Who has made for you the earth a resting place, and has made for you therein roads that you might be guided. 11. And who sends down from the sky water in due measure. And We revive therewith a dead land. Thus will you be brought forth. 12. And who has created all the pairs, and has made for you ships and cattle those which you ride. 13. That you may mount upon their backs, then remember the favor of your Lord when you mount thereon, and say: “Glorified be He who has subjected this for us, and we could not have subdued it.” 14. “And indeed, to Our Lord we are surely returning.”

Page 978 of 1683

15. And they assign to some of His slaves a share with Him. Indeed, man is clearly ingrate. 16. Or has He taken, out of what He has created, daughters and He has selected for you sons. 17. And when one of them is given tidings of (the birth of a girl) that which he set forth as a parable to the Beneficent, his face becomes dark, and he is filled with grief. 18. Or (they like for Allah) one who is raised up in adornments (women), and who in dispute cannot make (itself) clear. 19. And they have made the angels, those who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation. Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned. 20. And they say: “If the Beneficent One had (so) willed, we would not have worshipped them.” They have no knowledge whatsoever of that. They do not but falsify. 21. Or have We given them a scripture before this (Quran), so to which they are holding fast.

Page 979 of 1683

22. But they say: “Indeed, we found our forefathers upon a certain way, and indeed we are guided on their footsteps.” 23. And similarly, We did not send before you (Muhammad) into a township any warner, but its affluent said: “Indeed we found our forefathers on a certain way, and indeed we are following on their footsteps.” 24. He (the warner) said: “Even if I brought you better guidance than that upon which you found your forefathers.” They said: “Indeed, we disbelieve in that with which you have been sent.” 25. So We took vengeance on them, then see how was the end of those who denied. 26. And when Abraham said to his father and his people: “Indeed, I am disassociated from that which you worship.” 27. “Except He who created me, and indeed He will guide me.” 28. And he made it a word lasting among his offspring that they might return.

Page 980 of 1683

29. But I gave enjoyment (of life) to these and their fathers, until there came to them the truth and a clear messenger. 30. And when the truth (the Quran) came to them, they said: “This is magic and indeed we are disbelievers therein.” 31. And they said: “Why was this Quran not sent down upon a great man of the two towns.” 32. Is it they who distribute the mercy of your Lord. It is We who have distributed between them their livelihood in the life of the world, and We have raised some of them above others in ranks, that some of them may make use of others for service. And the mercy of your Lord is better than the (wealth) which they accumulate. 33. And if it were not that the mankind would become one community, We would have made, for those who disbelieve in the Beneficent, for their houses roofs of silver and stairs (of silver) upon which to mount.

Page 981 of 1683

34. And for their houses, doors and couches (of silver) upon which to recline. 35. And adornments of gold. And all that is not but an enjoyment of the life of the world. And the Hereafter with your Lord is for the righteous. 36. And whoever is blinded from the remembrance of the Beneficent, We appoint for him a devil, then he is to him a companion. 37. And indeed, they hinder them (people) from the way (of Allah), and they think that they are (rightly) guided. 38. Until, when he comes to Us, he says (to devil companion): “Ah, would that between me and you were the distance of the two easts, an evil companion.” 39. And never will it benefit you this Day, when you have wronged. That you will be partners in the punishment. 40. Then will you (O Muhammad) make the deaf hear, or guide the blind, and him who is in error manifest.

Page 982 of 1683

41. So whether We take you away (in death), indeed, We shall take vengeance on them. 42. Or (whether) We show you that which We have promised them, then indeed, We have complete command over them. 43. So hold fast to that which is inspired to you. Indeed, you are on a straight path. 44. And indeed, this (Quran) is a reminder for you and your people. And soon you will be questioned. 45. And ask those whom We sent before you of Our messengers. Did We ever appoint, beside the Beneficent, gods to be worshipped. 46. And indeed We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs. And he said: “Indeed, I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.” 47. Then when he came to them with Our signs, behold, they laughed at them.

Page 983 of 1683

48. And We showed them not of a sign except it was greater than its sister (sign), and We seized them with the punishment that perhaps they might return. 49. And they said: “O you sorcerer, invoke your Lord for us with what He promised to you. Indeed, we will be guided. ” 50. Then when We removed the punishment from them. Behold, they broke their word. 51. And Pharaoh called out among his people, he said: “O my people, Is not mine the dominion of Egypt, and these rivers flowing underneath me. See you not then.” 52. “Or am I not better than this one, who is despicable, and can hardly express himself clearly.” 53. “Then why have not been bestowed upon him bracelets of gold, or come with him the angels in conjunction.” 54. Then he persuaded his people to make light (of Moses), so they obeyed him. Indeed, they were a people disobedient.

Page 984 of 1683

55. So when they angered Us, We took vengeance on them and drowned them all. 56. Then We made them a precedent and an example for those after (them). 57. And when the son of Mary is quoted as an example. Behold, your people laugh out thereat. 58. And they say: “Are our gods better, or is he (Jesus). They quoted not it to you except for argument. But they are a quarrelsome people. 59. He was not but a slave. We bestowed Our favor upon him, and We made him an example for the Children of Israel. 60. And if We willed, We could have made among you angels to be viceroys on the earth. 61. And indeed, he (Jesus) will be a known (sign) of the Hour. So have no doubt about it, and follow Me. This is the straight way. 62. And let not Satan hinder you. Indeed, he is a clear enemy for you.

Page 985 of 1683

63. And when Jesus came with clear proofs, he said: “I have come to you with wisdom, and to make clear for you some of that in which you differ. So fear Allah, and obey me.” 64. “Indeed Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord. So worship Him. This is the straight path.” 65. But the factions from among them differed. So woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful day. 66. Are they waiting except for the Hour that it shall come upon them suddenly while they perceive not. 67. Friends, that day, will be enemies one to another, except for the righteous. 68. (Allah will say): “O My slaves, no fear shall be on you this Day, nor shall you grieve.” 69. “(You) who believed in Our verses and surrendered.” 70. “Enter the Garden, you and your wives, you will be delighted.”

Page 986 of 1683

71. (Therein) are brought round for them trays of gold and goblets, and therein is whatever the souls desire and eyes find delight. And you will abide forever therein. 72. And that is the Garden which you are made to inherit because of what you used to do. 73. For you therein is fruit in plenty from which you will eat. 74. Indeed, the criminals will be in the punishment of Hell to abide (therein) forever. 75. It will not be relaxed for them, and they will despair therein. 76. We wronged them not, but they themselves were the wrongdoers. 77. And they will call: “O Malik (Keeper of Hell), let your Lord make an end of us.” He will say: “Indeed, you will remain.” 78. Indeed, We brought to you the truth, but most of you were averse to the truth. 79. Or have they devised a plan. Then indeed, We are devising.

Page 987 of 1683

80. Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private conversations. Yes, and Our messengers (angels) are with them recording. 81. Say (O Muhammad): “If the Beneficent had a son, then I would be the first of the worshippers.” 82. Glorified be the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne, above that which they ascribe (unto Him). 83. So leave them flounder (in their talk) and play until they meet their Day which they are promised. 84. And He it is who in the heaven is God, and in the earth God. And He is the All Wise, the All Knower. 85. And blessed be He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. And with whom is knowledge of the Hour. And unto whom you will be returned.

Page 988 of 1683

86. And those whom they call besides Him, do not possess (power of) intercession, except those who bear witness to the truth and they know. 87. And if you ask them who created them, they will surely say: “Allah.” How then are they turned away. 88. And (Allah acknowledges) his saying: “O my Lord, indeed these are a people who believe not.” 89. Then bear with them (O Muhammad) and say: “Peace.” They will come to know.

Page 989 of 1683

AdDukhan

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Ha. Mim.

2. By the clear Scripture. 3. Indeed, We sent it down in a blessed night. Indeed, We are ever warning. 4. Wherein is made distinct every wise command. 5. A command from Us. Indeed, We are ever sending. 6. A mercy from your Lord. Indeed, He is the All Hearer, the All Knower. 7. Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. If you believe with certainty. 8. There is no god but Him. He gives life and causes death. Your Lord and Lord of your forefathers before.

Page 990 of 1683

9. But they are in doubt, playing. 10. Then wait for the Day (when) the sky will bring forth a visible smoke. 11. That will cover the people. This is a painful punishment. 12. “Our Lord, relieve us of the punishment, indeed we are believers.” 13. How can there be for them an admonition, and indeed there has come to them a clear Messenger. 14. Then they turned away from him and said: “One taught (by others), a madman.” 15. Indeed, We shall remove the punishment for a while. Indeed, you will revert. 16. The Day We shall seize with the greatest seizure. Indeed, We shall take vengeance. 17. And indeed, We tried before them Pharaoh's people, and there came to them a noble messenger. 18. “That render to me the slaves of Allah. Indeed, I am to you a messenger, trustworthy.”

Page 991 of 1683

19. “And that exalt not against Allah. Indeed, I bring to you a manifest authority.” 20. “And indeed, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord lest you stone me.” 21. “And if you do not believe in me, then leave me alone.” 22. So he called upon his Lord, (saying): “Indeed, these are the people who are criminals.” 23. (Allah said): “Then set out with My slaves by night. Indeed, you will be followed.” 24. “And leave the sea at rest. Indeed, they are a host to be drowned.” 25. How many they left behind, of gardens, and water springs. 26. And crops and noble sites. 27. And pleasant things wherein they took delight. 28. Thus, and We made it an inheritance for other people. 29. So the heaven and the earth wept not for them, and they were not given any respite.

Page 992 of 1683

30. And indeed, We saved the Children of Israel from the humiliating punishment. 31. From Pharaoh. Indeed, he was an arrogant among the transgressors. 32. And indeed, We chose them by knowledge above the nations. 33. And We gave them of signs that in which there was a manifest trial. 34. Indeed, these are saying: 35. “There is nothing except our first death, and we shall not be raised again.” 36. “So bring (back) our forefathers, if you are truthful.” 37. Are they better, or the people of Tubba and those before them. We destroyed them. Indeed, they were criminals. 38. And We created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, for play.

Page 993 of 1683

39. We did not create them except with truth, but most of them know not. 40. Indeed, the Day of Decision is the time appointed for them all. 41. The day when a friend cannot avail a friend anything, nor will they be helped. 42. Except him on whom Allah has mercy. Indeed, He is the All Mighty, the Most Merciful. 43. Indeed, the tree of zaqqum. 44. The food for the sinner. 45. Like boiling oil, it will boil in the bellies. 46. Like the boiling of scalding water. 47. “Seize him and drag him into the midst of hell.” 48. “Then pour upon his head the punishment of scalding water.” 49. “Taste. Indeed, you were the mighty, the noble.” 50. “Indeed, this is what you used to doubt.”

Page 994 of 1683

51. Indeed, the righteous will be in a place secured. 52. Amid gardens and springs. 53. Dressed in silk and silk embroidery, facing each other. 54. Thus. And We shall marry them to fair ones with lovely eyes. 55. They will call therein for every (kind of) fruit in safety. 56. They will not taste death therein except the first death (of this world). And He will save them from the punishment of the blazing Fire. 57. A bounty from your Lord. That is the supreme triumph. 58. Then indeed, We have made this (Quran) easy in your tongue, that they may remember. 59. Wait then (O Muhammad). Indeed, they (too) are waiting.

Page 995 of 1683

AlJasia

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Ha. Mim. 2. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the All Mighty, the All Wise. 3. Indeed, in the heavens and the earth are signs for the believers. 4. And in your creation, and what He scattered of moving creatures are signs for people who have (faith with) certainty. 5. And the alternation of night and day, and what Allah sends down from the sky of the provision, then revives therewith the earth after its death, and turning about of the winds, are signs for a people who have sense.

Page 996 of 1683

6. These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you (Muhammad) with truth. Then in which statement, after Allah and His verses, will they believe. 7. Woe unto each sinful liar. 8. Who hears the verses of Allah recited to him, then persists arrogantly as though he heard them not. So give him tidings of a painful punishment. 9. And when he knows something of Our verses, he takes them in ridicule. Those, for them is a humiliating punishment. 10. Beyond them is Hell. And will not avail them what they have earned at all, nor what they have taken besides Allah as protecting friends. And they will have a great punishment. 11. This is a guidance. And those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord, for them there is a painful punishment of wrath.

Page 997 of 1683

12. It is Allah who has subjected to you the sea, that the ships may sail upon it by His command, and that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be thankful. 13. And He has subjected to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, all from Him. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who reflect. 14. Say to those who believe to forgive those who hope not for the days of Allah, that He may recompense people for what they have earned. 15. Whoever does a righteous deed, it is for his own self. And whoever does wrong, so it is against it (his own self). Then to your Lord you will be returned. 16. And certainly We gave the Children of Israel the Book and judgment and prophethood, and provided them with good things and favored them above (all) peoples.

Page 998 of 1683

17. And We gave them clear commandments. And they differed not until after the knowledge had come to them, through rivalry among themselves. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ. 18. Then We have set you (O Muhammad) on a clear way of (Our) commandment, so follow it, and follow not the desires of those who know not. 19. Indeed, they will never avail you against Allah at all. And indeed the wrong doers, some of them are friends of others. And Allah is the protector of the righteous. 20. This is an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance, and a mercy for a people who have (faith with) certainty. 21. Or do those who commit evil deeds suppose that We shall make them as those who believe and do righteous deeds. So that their life and their death should be alike. Evil is that what they judge.

Page 999 of 1683

22. And Allah created the heavens and the earth in truth, and that every soul may be recompensed what it has earned. And they will not be wronged. 23. Have you seen him who takes his desire as his god, and Allah sent him astray purposely, and has sealed up his hearing and his heart, and put on his sight a covering. Then who will guide him after Allah. Will you not then heed. 24. And they say: “There is nothing but our life of the world, we die and we live, and nothing destroys us except time.” And they have no knowledge of it. They do not but guess. 25. And when Our clear verses are recited to them, their argument is no other than that they say: “Bring (back) our forefathers, if you are truthful.”

Page 1000 of 1683

26. Say, Allah gives you life, then causes you to die, then He will gather you on the Day of Resurrection about which there is no doubt. But most of mankind know not. 27. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And the day the Hour is established, that day those who follow falsehood shall lose. 28. And you will see every nation humbled on their knees, every nation will be called to its record. This Day you will be recompensed what you used to do. 29. This, Our Book, speaks against you with truth. Indeed, We were recording whatever you used to do. 30. Then, as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, so their Lord will admit them into His mercy. That is the evident triumph.

Page 1001 of 1683

31. And as for those who disbelieved, (it will be said): “Were not My verses recited to you. But you were arrogant and you were a criminal people.” 32. And when it was said: “Indeed, Allah's promise is the truth, and the Hour (is coming), no doubt about it. You said: “We know not what the Hour is. We deem it nothing but a conjecture, and we have no firm convincing belief.” 33. And the evils of what they did will appear to them, and will befall them that which they used to ridicule at. 34. And it will be said: “This day We will forget you, as you forgot the meeting of this day of yours, and your abode is the Fire, and for you there are no helpers.” 35. That is because you took the verses of Allah in ridicule, and the life of the world deceived you. So that Day, they shall not be taken out from it (Fire), nor can they make amends.

Page 1002 of 1683

36. Then, all the praise is to Allah, Lord of the heavens, and Lord of the earth, the Lord of the Worlds. 37. And to Him belongs Majesty in the heavens and the earth, and He is the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 1003 of 1683

AlAhqaf In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Ha-Mim. 2. The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the All Mighty, the All Wise. 3. We did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them except in truth, and for an appointed term. And those who disbelieve turn away from that whereof they are warned.

Page 1004 of 1683

4. Say (O Muhammad): “Have you considered that which you invoke besides Allah. Show me what have they created of the earth, or have they any partnership in the heavens. Bring me a book (revealed) before this, or some remnant of knowledge if you are truthful.” 5. And who could be more astray than he who invokes besides Allah, those who cannot respond to him until the Day of Resurrection. And they are unaware of their calls. 6. And when mankind shall be gathered, they (who were called) will become enemies to them, and they will deny of their worship. 7. And when Our clear verses are recited to them, those who disbelieve say of the truth when it has reached to them: “This is mere magic.”

Page 1005 of 1683

8. Or do they say: “He has fabricated it.” Say: “If I have fabricated it, then you will have no power for (protecting) me against Allah at all. He knows best of what you say among yourselves about it. Sufficient is He as a witness between me and you. And He is the All Forgiving, the Most Merciful.” 9. Say: “I am not something new among the messengers, and I do not know what will be done to me, nor to you. I do not follow except what is revealed to me, and I am no but a warner.” 10. Say: “Have you considered if it (the Quran) is from Allah and you disbelieve in it, and a witness of the Children of Israel has testified to the like thereof and has believed while you are arrogant.” Indeed, Allah does not guide wrongdoing people.

Page 1006 of 1683

11. And those who disbelieve say of those who believe: “If it had been any good, they would not have preceded us to it.” And when they are not guided by it, they will say: “This is an ancient lie.” 12. And before this was the book of Moses as a guide and a mercy. And this is a confirming Book in the Arabic tongue, that it may warn those who have wronged and as good tidings for the doers of good. 13. Indeed, those who say: “Our Lord is Allah,” then remain steadfast, there shall be no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve. 14. Those are the companions of the Garden, abiding therein forever, as a reward for what they used to do.

Page 1007 of 1683

15. And We have enjoined upon man to be kind to his parents. His mother carried him with hardship and she gave him birth with hardship, and his bearing and his weaning is thirty months. Until when he reaches to his full strength, and reaches forty years, he says: “My Lord, enable me that I may be grateful for Your favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents, and that I may do righteous deeds as may please You, and make righteous for me my offspring. Indeed, I have turned in repentance to You, and indeed, I am of those who surrender.” 16. Those are the ones We will accept from whom the best of what they did, and overlook their misdeeds. (They are) among the companions of Paradise. A true promise which they were promised.

Page 1008 of 1683

17. And the one who says to his parents: “Fie upon you both. Do you promise me that I shall be brought forth when generations before me have passed away.” And they both call to Allah for help (and say): “Woe unto you, believe. Indeed, the promise of Allah is true.” So he says: “This is nothing but tales of the ancient.” 18. They are those against whom the word (decree) is justified, among the nations that have passed away before them of jinn and mankind. Indeed, they were the losers. 19. And for all there will be ranks for what they did. And that He may recompense them for their deeds, and they will not be wronged.

Page 1009 of 1683

20. And the day those who disbelieved are exposed to the Fire. “You received your good things in the life of the world and sought comfort therein. So this day you will be recompensed with the punishment of humiliation because you were arrogant in the land without a right, and because you used to transgress.” 21. And mention of the brother of Aad, when he warned his people among the wind-curved sand hills, and indeed warners have passed away before him and after him, (saying): “Worship none except Allah. Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a mighty day.” 22. They said: “Have you come to turn us away from our gods. Then bring us that with which you promise us, if you are of the truthful.” 23. He said: “The knowledge is with Allah only. And I convey to you that with which I have been sent. But I see you a people ignorant.”

Page 1010 of 1683

24. Then, when they saw it as a cloud coming towards their valleys. They said: “This is a cloud bringing us rain.” Nay, but this is that which you asked to be hastened. A wind wherein is a painful punishment. 25. Destroying everything by the command of its Lord, so they became such that nothing could be seen except their dwellings. Thus do We recompense the criminal people. 26. And indeed, We had established them with that wherewith We have not established you. And We made for them hearing and vision and hearts. So did not avail them their hearing, nor their vision, nor their hearts from anything when they denied the signs of Allah, and befell upon them what they used to ridicule at. 27. And indeed, We have destroyed what surrounds you of the habitations, and We have shown in various ways the signs that perhaps they might return.

Page 1011 of 1683

28. Then why did not help them those whom they had taken for gods as a means of nearness (unto Him), besides Allah. Nay. But they vanished completely from them. And this was their lies and what they used to invent. 29. And when We brought to you a group of jinn listening to the Quran. Then when they attended it, they said: “Give ear.” then when it was finished, they turned back to their people as warners. 30. They said: “O our people, We have indeed heard to a Book that has been sent down after Moses. confirming that which was before it, guiding unto the truth and to a straight way.” 31. “O our people, respond to Allah's caller and believe in him. He will forgive you your sins and will protect you from a painful punishment.”

Page 1012 of 1683

32. And whoever does not respond to Allah's caller, he cannot escape in the earth, and there will be no protecting friends for him besides Him. Such are in manifest error. 33. Do they not see that Allah, who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead. Yes, indeed He has power over all things. 34. And the Day those who disbelieved will be exposed to the Fire. “Is not this the truth.” They will say: “Yes, By our Lord.” He will say: “Then taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve.”

Page 1013 of 1683

35. So be patient, as were patient those of determination among the messengers. And do not be in haste for them. The day when they will see that which they are promised as though they had not stayed but an hour of day. A clear message. So shall (any) be destroyed except the disobedient people.

Page 1014 of 1683

Muhammad In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah, He will waste their deeds. 2. And those who believe, and do righteous deeds, and believe in what has been sent down upon Muhammad, and it is the truth from their Lord. He will remove from them their misdeeds, and will set their condition right. 3. That is because those who disbelieve follow falsehood, and those who believe follow the truth from their Lord. Thus does Allah set forth their parables for mankind.

Page 1015 of 1683

4. So when you meet (in battle) those who disbelieve, strike (their) necks until, when you have crushed them, then secure their bonds. Then whether you show favor afterwards or accept ransom until the war lays down its arms. That (is the command). And if Allah had willed, He could have taken vengeance upon them. But that He may test some of you by (means of) others. And those who are killed in the cause of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost. 5. He will guide them, and set their condition right. 6. And He will admit them into the Paradise with which He has acquainted them. 7. O you who believe, if you help Allah, He will help you and will make your foothold firm. 8. And those who disbelieve, so for them is destruction and He will waste their deeds. 9. That is because they disliked what Allah has sent down, so He rendered their deeds worthless.

Page 1016 of 1683

10. Have they not then traveled in the land and seen how was the end of those before them. Allah destroyed them, and for the disbelievers is a similar end. 11. That is because Allah is the protector of those who believe and that the disbelievers have no protector for them. 12. Indeed, Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. And those who disbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as the cattle eat, and the Fire is their final abode. 13. And how many a city was stronger in power than this city of yours that has expelled you, We destroyed them so there was no helper for them. 14. So is he who is on a clear proof from his Lord, like him to whom his evil deeds have been made pleasing, and they follow their desires.

Page 1017 of 1683

15. The similitude of the Garden that has been promised to the righteous, therein are rivers of water unpolluted, and rivers of milk whereof the flavor changes not, and rivers of wine delicious to the drinkers, and rivers of purified honey. And for them therein is every kind of fruit, and forgiveness from their Lord. (Are they) like those who shall dwell forever in the Fire and are given to drink boiling water so that it would sever their intestines. 16. And among them are some who give ear to you, until when they go out from you, they say to those who have been given knowledge: “What did he say just now.” These are the ones upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal, and they follow their desires. 17. And those who are guided, He increases them in guidance and grants them their righteousness.

Page 1018 of 1683

18. Do they then await other than the Hour that it should come upon them suddenly. Its indications indeed have come. Then how (good) for them, when it does come to them, will be their reminder. 19. So know that there is no god except Allah, and ask forgiveness for your sin, and for believing men and believing women. And Allah knows your place of movements and your place of resting. 20. And those who believe say: “Why has a sura not been sent down.” Then when a decisive sura is sent down and fighting is mentioned therein, you see those in whose hearts is a disease, looking towards you with the look of one fainting unto death. so woe unto them. 21. Obedience and good word. And when the matter is determined, then if they had been true to Allah, it would have been better for them.

Page 1019 of 1683

22. So would you perhaps, if you turned away, that you would spread corruption on earth and sever your ties of relationship. 23. Such are they whom Allah has cursed, so that He has made them deaf and blinded their sight. 24. Do they not then reflect over the Quran, or are there locks upon their hearts. 25. Indeed, those who turn on their backs after guidance had become clear to them, Satan enticed them and prolonged hope for them. 26. That is because they said to those who showed aversion to what Allah sent down: “We shall obey you in some matters.” And Allah knows their secret affairs. 27. Then how (will it be) when the angels take them in death, striking their faces and their backs.

Page 1020 of 1683

28. That is because they followed that which angered Allah, and hated that which pleased Him. So He rendered their deeds worthless. 29. Or do those in whose hearts is a disease think that Allah will not expose the impurity of their hearts. 30. And if We willed, We could show them to you, then you would recognize them by their mark. And you will surely know them by the tone of the speech. And Allah knows your deeds. 31. And We will certainly test you until We make evident those who strive hard among you and the steadfast, and We will test your record. 32. Indeed, those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah, and oppose the messenger after the guidance has been manifested unto them, never will they harm Allah in the least. And He will render their deeds worthless.

Page 1021 of 1683

33. O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and render not vain your deeds. 34. Indeed, those who disbelieve, and hinder (others) from the way of Allah then die while they were disbelievers, never will Allah forgive them. 35. So be not weak and call for peace while you have the upper hand. And Allah is with you, and will never deprive you (the reward) of your deeds. 36. The life of this world is only a play and diversion. And if you believe and fear, He will give you your rewards, and will not ask of you your possessions. 37. If He were to ask you of it, and press you, you would withhold, and He would bring your malice out.

Page 1022 of 1683

38. Here you are, those who are called to spend in the cause of Allah. Then among you are some who withhold. And whoever withholds, he then only withholds against his own self. And Allah is Self Sufficient and you are the needy. And if you turn away, He will replace you with another people, and they will not be like you.

Page 1023 of 1683

AlFath

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Indeed, We have granted you a manifest victory. 2. That Allah may forgive you what preceded of your sins and what will follow, and may perfect His favor upon you and guide you to a straight path. 3. And that Allah may help you with strong help. 4. He it is who sent down tranquility into the hearts of the believers so that they might add faith unto their faith. And to Allah belong the hosts of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 1024 of 1683

5. That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into the Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever, and may remove from them their misdeeds. And this is the great success with Allah. 6. And that He may punish the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women and the polytheist men and the polytheist women, those who think about Allah an evil thought. Upon them is the evil turn of fortune. And Allah is angry with them, and He cursed them and has prepared for them Hell. And evil is the destination. 7. And to Allah belong the hosts of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 8. Indeed, We have sent you as a witness, and a bearer of good tidings, and a warner.

Page 1025 of 1683

9. So that you (O mankind) may believe in Allah and His Messenger, and may help him (the Messenger) and honor him. And glorify Him (Allah) morning and evening. 10. Indeed, those who pledge allegiance to you (O Prophet), indeed pledge allegiance to Allah. The hand of Allah is over their hands. Then whoever breaks his pledge, breaks only against his own self. And whoever fulfills what he has covenanted with Allah, so He will bestow on him a great reward. 11. Those who remained behind of the bedouins will say to you: “(O Prophet), our possessions and our families kept us occupied, so ask forgiveness for us.” They say with their tongues that which is not in their hearts. Say: “Who then can avail you at all against Allah if He intends for you harm, or He intends for you benefit. But Allah is All Aware of what you do.”

Page 1026 of 1683

12. But you thought that the Messenger and the believers would never return to their families, ever, and that was made pleasing to your hearts, and you did think an evil thought and you are a people most wicked. 13. And whoever does not believe in Allah and His Messenger, then indeed, We have prepared for the disbelievers a blazing Fire. 14. And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He may pardon whomever He wills and punish whomever He wills. And Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 15. Those who remained behind will say, when you set out to capture booty: “Allow us to follow you.” They want to change the words of Allah. Say: “Never shall you follow us. Thus did Allah say before.” Then they will say: “But you are jealous of us.” Nay, but little do they understand.

Page 1027 of 1683

16. Say to those who remained behind of the bedouins: “You will be called to (fight against) a people of great military might. You will fight them, or they will submit. Then if you obey, Allah will give you a fair reward, and if you turn away as you did turn away before, He will punish you with a painful punishment.” 17. No blame is upon the blind, nor is blame upon the lame, nor is blame upon the sick. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, He will admit him into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. And whoever turns away, He will punish him with a painful punishment. 18. Indeed, Allah was pleased with the believers when they pledged allegiance to you under the tree. So He knew what was in their hearts, then He sent down tranquility upon them and rewarded them with a victory near at hand.

Page 1028 of 1683

19. And much war booty which they will take. And Allah is All Mighty, All Wise. 20. Allah promises you much booty, which you will acquire, then He has hastened for you this (victory), and has restrained the hands of the people from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers, and He may guide you to a straight path. 21. And other (victories) which are not within your power, Allah has already encompassed them. And Allah has power over all things. 22. And if those who disbelieve had fought you, they would have turned their backs, then they would not have found a protector, nor a helper. 23. (That is) the way of Allah which has taken course before. And you will never find any change in the way of Allah.

Page 1029 of 1683

24. And it is He who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Makkah, after He had made you victors over them. And Allah is the All Seer of what you do. 25. They are the ones who disbelieved and hindered you from al Masjid al Haram, and the sacrificial animals were prevented from reaching to the place of sacrifice. And had there not been believing men and believing women, whom you did not know that you may kill them, and on whose account a crime would have accrued by you without (your) knowledge. That Allah may admit into His mercy whom He wills. if they (the believers and the disbelievers) had been apart, We would have punished those who disbelieved among them with painful punishment.

Page 1030 of 1683

26. When those who disbelieved had put into their hearts zealotry, the zealotry of the time of ignorance. Then Allah sent down His tranquility upon His Messenger and upon the believers, and imposed on them the word of righteousness, for they were most worthy of it and deserving for it. And Allah is Aware of all things. 27. Indeed, Allah has fulfilled the vision for His messenger in truth. That you will surely enter the al Masjid al Haram, if Allah so wills, in security, having your heads shaved, and your hair shortened, having no fear. He knew what you did not know. Therefore, He granted besides that a near victory. 28. It is He who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth that He may make it prevail over all religions. And All Sufficient is Allah as a Witness.

Page 1031 of 1683

29. Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those with him are hard against the disbelievers, merciful among themselves. You see them bowing, prostrating, seeking bounty from Allah and (His) pleasure. Their mark is on their faces from the trace of prostration. Such is their likeness in the Torah, and their likeness in the Gospel. Like as the crop which put out its shoot, then strengthened it, then swelled and then stood on its own stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the disbelievers with them. Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds among them, forgiveness and a great reward.

Page 1032 of 1683

AlHujrat

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. O you who believe, do not put (yourselves) before Allah and His Messenger, and fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Hearing, All knowing. 2. O you who believe, do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor speak aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered vain while you perceive not. 3. Indeed, those who lower their voices in the presence of Allah’s Messenger, they are the ones whose hearts Allah has tested for righteousness. For them is forgiveness and a great reward.

Page 1033 of 1683

4. Indeed, those who call you from behind the apartments, most of them have no sense. 5. And if they had patience until you could come out to them, it would have been better for them. And Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 6. O you who believe, if a disobedient (person) comes to you with a news, so investigate, lest you harm a people in ignorance, then you become regretful over what you have done. 7. And know that the Messenger of Allah is among you. If he were to obey you in most of the matter, you would be in difficulty. But Allah has endeared the faith to you, and made it pleasing in your hearts, and has made hateful to you disbelief, and wrongdoing, and disobedience. It is those who are rightly guided. 8. A bounty from Allah and a favor. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 1034 of 1683

9. And if two factions among the believers should fight, then make peace between them both. Then if one of them rebels against the other, then fight against the one that rebels until it complies to the command of Allah. Then if it complies, then make peace between them with justice, and be equitable. Indeed, Allah loves those who are equitable. 10. Indeed, the believers are brothers, so make peace between your brethren, and fear Allah that you may receive mercy. 11. O you who believe, neither should men mock other men, it may be that these are better than they, nor (should) women (mock) other women, it may be that these are better than they. And do not insult one another among yourselves, nor call one another by nicknames. Bad is the name of disobedience after faith. And whoever repents not, then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Page 1035 of 1683

12. O you who believe, avoid much suspicion, indeed some suspicions are sins. And do not spy, nor should any one backbite the other. Would any among you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother, you would hate it. And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Acceptor of repentance, All Merciful. 13. O mankind, indeed We created you from male and female, and We made you into nations and tribes so that you may recognize one another. Indeed, the most noble among you with Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is All knowing, All Aware. 14. The bedouins say: “We believe.” Say: “You have not believed, rather say, we have submitted. And faith has not yet entered your hearts. And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not deprive you anything from your deeds. Indeed, Allah is All Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

Page 1036 of 1683

15. The believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger, and then doubt not, and strive with their wealth and their lives for the cause of Allah. It is those who are the truthful. 16. Say: “Are you informing Allah of your faith. While Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And Allah is Aware of all things.” 17. They consider it a favor to you that they have accepted Islam. Say: “Do not consider your Islam as a favor to me. But Allah has done favor upon you that He has guided you to the faith, if you are truthful.” 18. Indeed, Allah knows the unseen of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is the All Seer of what you do.

Page 1037 of 1683

Qaaf In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Qaaf. By the glorious Quran. 2. But they wonder that a warner has come to them from among themselves, so the disbelievers say: “This is a strange thing.” 3. “When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.” 4. Surely, We know what the earth diminishes from them, and with Us is a Book preserved. 5. But they have denied the truth when it came to them, so they are in a confused state.

Page 1038 of 1683

6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how we made it, and adorned it, and there are no rifts in it. 7. And the earth We spread out, and We set in it firm mountains, and We caused to grow in it (things) of every beautiful kind. 8. An insight and a reminder for every penitent slave. 9. And We sent down from the sky blessed water, then We produced thereby gardens and harvest grain. 10. And lofty palm trees with ranged clusters. 11. A provision for the slaves. And We give life thereby to a dead land. Thus will be the resurrection. 12. The people of Noah denied before them, and the dwellers of Rass and Thamud. 13. And Aad and Pharaoh and the brethren of Lot. 14. And the dwellers of Aiykah and the people of Tubba. Every one denied the messengers, so My threat proved true.

Page 1039 of 1683

15. Were We then worn out by the first creation. But they are in doubt about a new creation. 16. And indeed We created man and We know what his soul whispers to him, and We are nearer to him than his jugular vein. 17. When the two Receivers receive (him), seated on the right hand and on the left. 18. He utters not any word but there is with him an observer, ever ready. 19. The agony of death has come with the truth. That is what you were trying to escape. 20. And the trumpet is blown. This is the threatened Day. 21. And every soul will come, with it a driver and a witness. 22. Indeed, you were heedless of this. So We have removed from you your covering, so your sight is very sharp today.

Page 1040 of 1683

23. And his companion (angel) will say, this is what I have ready (as testimony). 24. Cast into Hell every stubborn disbeliever. 25. Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter. 26. He who had made up another god with Allah, so cast him into the severe punishment. 27. His (devil) companion will say: “Our Lord, I did not cause him to rebel, but he himself had gone far astray.” 28. He (Allah) will say: “Do not dispute in My presence. While I had already sent to you the threat.” 29. “The word (decree) cannot be changed with me, nor am I unjust to My servants.” 30. The Day We shall say to Hell: “Have you been filled.” And it will say: “Is there any more.” 31. And Paradise shall be brought near to the righteous, not far off.

Page 1041 of 1683

32. This is what you were promised, to every such returning (to Allah), heedful. 33. Who feared the Beneficent, unseen, and came with a heart returning (in repentance). 34. Enter it in peace. This is the Day of eternal life. 35. They shall have whatever they desire therein, and with Us is more. 36. And how many a generation We destroyed before them, who were stronger than these in power, and they ransacked the lands. Is there any place of refuge. 37. Indeed, in that there is a reminder for every such who has a heart, or who gives ear (listens), and he is present (heedful). 38. And certainly We created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days, and nothing of fatigue touched Us.

Page 1042 of 1683

39. So bear with patience over what they say, and glorify your Lord with His praise before the rising of sun and before its setting. 40. And in the night glorify Him and after the prostrations. 41. And listen to the Day when the caller shall call out from a nearby place. 42. The Day they will hear the blast in truth. That is the Day of the coming out (of the dead). 43. Indeed, It is We who bestow life and give death and to Us is the journeying. 44. On the Day the earth shall split asunder from them, rushing out of it in haste. That is a gathering easy for Us. 45. We know best of what they say, and you are not a tyrant over them. So remind by the Quran him who fears My warning.

Page 1043 of 1683

AzZariat In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By those (winds) that scatter (dust), dispersing (it). 2. Then those (clouds) that carry the burden (of water). 3. Then those (ships) sailing with ease (upon the sea). 4. Then those (angels) distributing (by) command. 5. Indeed, that which you are promised is surely true. 6. And indeed, the rewards and punishments is sure to occur. 7. By the heaven of pathways. 8. Indeed, you are in differing opinion. 9. Turned away from it (the Quran) is he who is averse. 10. Destroyed are those who judge by conjecture.

Page 1044 of 1683

11. Those who are engrossed in heedlessness. 12. They ask: “When will be the Day of Recompense.” 13. The Day they will be tormented over the Fire. 14. (It will be said): “Taste your torment. This is what you used to seek to be hastened.” 15. Indeed, the righteous will be among gardens and springs. 16. Receiving what their Lord has given them. Indeed, they were doers of good before. 17. They used to sleep but little of the night. 18. And in the hours of dawn, they would ask for forgiveness. 19. And in their wealth was a right for the beggar and the deprived. 20. And in the earth are signs for those certain in faith. 21. And in your own selves. Do you then not see. 22. And in the heaven is your provision and that which you are promised.

Page 1045 of 1683

23. Then by the Lord of the heaven and the earth, indeed it is truth, just as (the truth) that you are speaking. 24. Has there reached you the story of the honored guests of Abraham. 25. When they came in to him, and they said: “Peace.” He answered: “Peace, (you are) unfamiliar people.” 26. Then he turned to his household, then brought out a roasted calf. 27. Then he put it before them, he said: “Will you not eat.” 28. Then he became afraid of them. They said: “Fear not.” And they gave him good tidings of a son, possessing knowledge. 29. Then his wife came forward, crying, and she smote her face, and she said: “An old woman, barren.” 30. They said: “Thus has said your Lord. Indeed, He is the All Wise, the All Knowing.” 31. He (Abraham) said: “Then what is your errand, O you who have been sent.”

Page 1046 of 1683

32. They said: “Indeed, we have been sent to a criminal people.” 33. “That we may send upon them stones of baked clay.” 34. “Marked with your Lord for the transgressors.” 35. Then We evacuated whoever was therein of the believers. 36. So We did not find within them other than one (single) house of Muslims. 37. And We left behind therein a sign for those who fear the painful punishment. 38 And in Moses (there is a sign), when We sent him to Pharaoh with a clear authority. 39. Then he turned away in his might, and he said: “A wizard or a madman.” 40. So We seized him and his hosts and cast them into the sea, and he became blameworthy. 41. And in Aad (there is a sign), when We sent upon them a barren wind.

Page 1047 of 1683

42. It spared not of anything it reached upon, but made it like disintegrated ruins. 43. And in Thamud (there is a sign), when it was said to them: “Enjoy yourselves for a while.” 44. But they defied the command of their Lord. So they were seized by a thunderbolt while they looked on. 45. Then they were unable to rise up, nor could they help themselves. 46. And the people of Noah before. Indeed, they were a people disobedient. 47. And the heaven We built with strength. And indeed, We (have the power to) make the vast extent (thereof). 48. And the earth We have spread out, so how excellent Spreader We are. 49. And of all things We have created in pairs, that you may remember.

Page 1048 of 1683

50. So flee unto Allah. Indeed, I am to you from Him a clear warner. 51. And do not make with Allah another god. Indeed, I am to you from Him a clear warner. 52. Likewise, there came not to those before them any messenger except they said: “A sorcerer or a madman.” 53. Did they suggest it to them. But they are a rebellious people. 54. So turn away from them, for you are not to be blamed. 55. And remind, for indeed, the reminding benefits the believers. 56. And I have not created the jinn and the mankind except that they should worship Me. 57. I do not want from them any provision, nor do I want that they feed Me. 58. Indeed, it is Allah who is the Provider, the Possessor of power, the Strong.

Page 1049 of 1683

59. Then indeed, for those who have wronged is a portion (of punishment) like the portion of their companions (of old), so let them not ask Me to hasten. 60. Then, woe to those who disbelieve from (that) their Day which they have been promised.

Page 1050 of 1683

AtToor In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the Mount. 2. And a Scripture inscribed. 3. In parchment unrolled. 4. And the frequented House. 5. And the roof exalted. 6. And the surging ocean. 7. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord will occur. 8. There is none to avert it. 9. On the Day the heaven will shake with a dreadful shaking. 10. And the mountains will move away, an (awful) moving. 11. Then woe on that Day to the deniers.

Page 1051 of 1683

12. Those who play (amuse) in (useless) arguments. 13. The day they are thrust towards the fire of Hell with a (disdainful) thrust. 14. (It will be said): “This is the Fire that you used to deny.” 15. “Then is this magic, or do you not see.” 16. “(Enter to) burn therein, then whether you are patient, or impatient. It is all the same for you. You are only being paid (for) what you used to do.” 17. Indeed, the righteous shall be in gardens and delight. 18. Rejoicing in what their Lord has given them. And their Lord saved them from the punishment of Hell. 19. Eat and drink with happiness because of what you used to do. 20. Reclining on couches, facing each other, and We shall marry them to fair ones with beautiful eyes.

Page 1052 of 1683

21. And those who believed and whose offspring followed them in faith, We shall join with them their offspring, and We shall not deprive them of anything of their deeds. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned. 22. And We shall provide them with fruits and meat, such as they may desire. 23. They shall pass hand to hand therein a cup (of wine), wherein is no vanity, nor a cause of sin. 24. And there will go round to them boys (servants) for them, as if they were guarded pearls. 25. And some of them will approach others, questioning. 26. They will say: “Indeed, before this we were among our people, in fear and dread.” 27. “So Allah has conferred favor upon us and has saved us from the punishment of the scorching wind.”

Page 1053 of 1683

28. “Indeed, we used to pray to Him before. Indeed, it is He who is the Beneficent, the Merciful.” 29. So remind, for you are not, by the favor of your Lord, a soothsayer, nor a madman. 30. Or do they say: “A poet, we await for whom the adverse turn of fortune.” 31. Say: “Wait, for indeed, I am with you among those waiting.” 32. Or do their minds command them to this, or are they a people who have transgressed all limits. 33. Or do they say: “He has made it up.” Nay, but they do not believe. 34. Then let them produce a statement like it, if they are truthful. 35. Or were they created by nothing, or were they (themselves) the creators.

Page 1054 of 1683

36. Or did they create the heavens and the earth. Nay, but they have no firm belief. 37. Or do they possess the treasures of your Lord. Or is it they who control them. 38. Or have they a stairway (unto heaven) by means of which they listen (decrees). Then let their listener produce a manifest authority (proof). 39. Or for Him are daughters and for you sons. 40. Or do you ask them a payment so they are burdened with a load of debt. 41. Or do they possess the Unseen so they write (it) down. 42. Do they intend a plot. But those who disbelieve are themselves in a plot. 43. Or have they a god other than Allah. Glorified be Allah above what they associate as partners. 44. And if they see a fragment from the heaven falling down, they would say: “A heap of clouds.”

Page 1055 of 1683

45. So leave them until they meet their Day in which they will be struck down. 46. The Day their plot will not avail them anything, nor will they be helped. 47. And indeed, for those who have wronged, there is a punishment beyond that, but most of them do not know. 48. And be patient for the decision of your Lord, for indeed, you are in Our sight. And glorify your Lord with His praise when you rise up. 49. And in the night glorify Him and at the setting of the stars.

Page 1056 of 1683

AnNajam In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the Star when it descends. 2. Your companion is not gone astray, nor is deluded. 3. And he does not speak of his own desire. 4. It is not but a revelation that is revealed. 5. He has been taught by one mighty in power. 6. One endowed with wisdom. So he stood poised in front. 7. And he was on the uppermost horizon. 8. Then he approached and came closer. 9. Then he was at (a distance of) two bows length or even nearer. 10. Then He revealed unto His slave that which He revealed. 11. Belied not the heart what he saw.

Page 1057 of 1683

12. So do you dispute with him over what he saw. 13. And certainly he saw him at another descent. 14. By the lote tree of the utmost boundary. 15. Near by which is the Garden of Abode. 16. When there enshrouded the lote tree that which shrouded. 17. The sight did not dazzle, nor it exceeded the limit. 18. Certainly he saw of the greatest signs of his Lord. 19. Have you pondered over Lat, and Uzza. 20. And Manat, the third, the other. 21. Are for your the males, and for Him the females. 22. This, then would be an unfair division. 23. They are not but (mere) names which you have named, you and your forefathers, Allah has sent down no authority for that. They follow not except a guess and that which (they) themselves desire. And surely there has come to them guidance from their Lord.

Page 1058 of 1683

24. Or is there for man whatever he desires. 25. But to Allah belongs the after (life), and the former. 26. And how many angels are in the heavens whose intercession will not avail at all except after Allah has permitted to whom He wills and is pleased with. 27. Indeed, those who do not believe in the Hereafter, they name the angels with the names of females. 28. And they have no knowledge of this. They follow not except a guess. And indeed, a guess can not avail against the truth at all. 29. So withdraw from him who turns away from Our remembrance, and seeks not but the life of the world. 30. This only is their amount of knowledge. Indeed your Lord, He knows best of him who has gone astray from His way, and He knows best of him who is on the right path.

Page 1059 of 1683

31. And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, that He may recompense those who do evil with what they have done, and recompense those who do good with goodness. 32. Those who avoid major sins and indecencies except the minor offences. Indeed, your Lord is vast in forgiveness. He is Best Aware of you (from the time) when He created you from the earth, and when you were hidden in the wombs of your mothers. So do not claim purity for yourselves. He knows best of him who fears (Him). 33. Then, have you seen him who turned away. 34. And gave a little, and was grudging. 35. Does he have the knowledge of the unseen, so he sees. 36. Or has he not had news of what was in the books of Moses. 37. And Abraham who fulfilled (his pledge). 38. That no, bearer of burdens, shall bear the burden of another.

Page 1060 of 1683

39. And that there is nothing for man except what he strives for. 40. And that his striving will soon be seen. 41. Then he will be recompensed for it, the fullest recompense. 42. And that to your Lord is the final goal. 43. And that it is He who makes to laugh and makes to weep. 44. And that it is He who causes death and gives life. 45. And that He created the pair, the male and the female. 46. From a sperm drop when it is emitted. 47. And that it is upon Him the other bringing forth. 48. And that it is He who makes rich and contents. 49. And that it is He who is the Lord of Sirius. 50. And that He destroyed the former Aad. 51. And Thamud, so He spared (them) not. 52. And the people of Noah before. Indeed, they were more unjust and more rebellious.

Page 1061 of 1683

53. And the subverted settlements, He overthrew. 54. Then there covered them that which did cover. 55. Then which of your Lord's favors will you doubt. 56. This is a warner of (the series of) warners of old. 57. That which is approaching is near. 58. None besides Allah can avert it. 59. Then is it at this statement you marvel. 60. And you laugh and weep not. 61. And you amuse yourselves. 62. So prostrate before Allah and worship Him.

AsSajda

Page 1062 of 1683

AlQamar In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has split. 2. And if they see a sign, they turn away and say: “A continuous magic.” 3. And they denied and followed their desires. And for every matter is a (time of) settlement. 4. And indeed there has come to them of the news, that in which is deterrence. 5. Profound wisdom, but warning benefits them not. 6. So turn away from them. The Day the caller shall call to a terrible thing. 7. Downcast their eyes, they will come forth from the graves as if they were locusts scattered.

Page 1063 of 1683

8. Hastening towards the caller, the disbelievers will say: “This is a difficult day.” 9. The people of Noah denied before them. So they denied Our slave and said: “A madman.” And he was rebuked harshly. 10. So he called out to his Lord: “Indeed I am overcome, so give help.” 11. Then We opened the gates of heaven with torrential rain. 12. And We caused the earth to burst with springs, so the waters met for a predestined purpose. 13. And We carried him upon a thing of planks and nails. 14. Sailing under Our eyes, a reward for him who had been rejected. 15. And indeed, We have left this as a sign. Then is there any who would take admonition. 16. Then how was My punishment and warning. 17. And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand. Then is there any who would take admonition.

Page 1064 of 1683

18. Aad denied. Then how was My punishment and warning. 19. Indeed, We sent upon them a raging wind in a day of constant calamity. 20. Sweeping away the people as though they were trunks of palm trees, uprooted. 21. Then how was My punishment and warning. 22. And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand. Then is there any who would take admonition. 23. Thamud denied the warning. 24. So they said: “A mortal man, among us alone, shall we follow him. Indeed, we would then be in error and madness.” 25. “Has the reminder been given unto him among us. But, he is a liar, an insolent one.” 26. They shall know tomorrow who is the liar, the insolent one. 27. Indeed, We are sending the she camel as a trial for them. So watch them and have patience.

Page 1065 of 1683

28. And inform them that the water is to be shared between (her and) them. Every drinking will be witnessed. 29. Then they called their comrade, so he took (a sword) and hamstrung (her). 30. Then how was My punishment and warning. 31. Indeed, We sent on them a single shout, so they became like the dry stubble of an animal pen. 32. And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand. Then is there any who would take admonition. 33. The people of Lot denied the warning. 34. Indeed, We sent upon them a storm of stones, except the family of Lot, whom we saved before dawn. 35. As a favor from Us, thus do We reward those who give thanks. 36. And indeed he had warned them of Our grasp, but they did doubt the warning.

Page 1066 of 1683

37. And indeed they sought his guests (for ill purpose). So We blinded their eyes. Then taste My punishment and warning. 38. And indeed, there came upon them in the morning an abiding punishment. 39. Then taste My punishment and warning. 40. And We have indeed made the Quran easy to understand. Then is there any who would take admonition. 41. And indeed, warning came to the people of Pharaoh. 42. They denied Our signs, all of them. So We seized them with the seizure of an All Mighty, All Powerful. 43. Are your disbelievers better than those. Or, for you is an exemption in the scripture. 44. Or do they say: “We are a host victorious.” 45. Soon shall this host be put to flight, and they will turn on their backs. 46. But the Hour is their time appointed. And the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.

Page 1067 of 1683

47. Indeed, the criminals are in error and madness. 48. The Day they are dragged into the Fire on their faces, Taste you the touch of Hell. 49. Indeed, We have created all things by measure. 50. And Our command is but one, as the twinkling of an eye. 51. And indeed, We have destroyed gangs like you. Then, is there any who would take admonition. 52. And every thing they have done is in written records. 53. And every small and great (thing) is written. 54. Indeed, the righteous will be in gardens and rivers. 55. In a place of honor, in the Presence of a Sovereign Omnipotent.

Page 1068 of 1683

ArRahman In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. The Beneficent. 2. Has taught the Quran. 3. He has created man. 4. He has taught him speech. 5. The sun and the moon adhere to a schedule. 6. And the stars and the trees, prostrate. 7. And the heaven He raised high and He has set the balance. 8. That you do not transgress within the balance. 9. And establish the weight with justice and do not make the balance deficient. 10. And He has laid (out) the earth for the creatures.

Page 1069 of 1683

11. Therein are fruits and palm trees with sheathed fruit. 12. And corn with husk and grain. 13. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 14. He created man from dry rotten clay like the potter's. 15. And He created jinns from a smokeless flame of fire. 16. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 17. Lord of the two Easts, and Lord of the two Wests. 18. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 19. He let loose the two seas that they may meet together. 20. Between them is a barrier, which they do not transgress. 21. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 22. From them come out pearls and corals. 23. Which is it, of the favors of your Lord that you deny. 24. And His are the ships raised up high in the sea like mountains.

Page 1070 of 1683

25. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 26. Everyone that is thereon will perish. 27. And there will remain the Countenance of your Lord, Owner of Majesty and Honor. 28. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 29. Whoever is in the heavens and the earth asks Him. Every day He is in (bringing) a matter. 30. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 31. We shall soon attend you, O you two burdens (jinn and men). 32. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 33. O company of jinn and men, If you have the power to escape across the bounds of the heavens and the earth, then escape. You shall not escape, except with authority (from Allah). 34. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 35. There shall be sent upon you a flame of fire and smoke, then you will not be able to defend yourselves.

Page 1071 of 1683

36. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 37. Then when the heaven bursts and becomes red like red leather. 38. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 39. Then on that Day neither man, nor jinn will be questioned of his sin. 40. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 41. The criminals shall be recognized by their marks, and they shall be seized by the forelocks and the feet. 42. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 43. This is the Hell which the criminals deny. 44. They will go around between it and the hot boiling water. 45. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 46. And for him who fears to stand before his Lord are two gardens. 47. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny.

Page 1072 of 1683

48. Full of lush green branches. 49. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 50. Wherein are two springs of running water. 51. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 52. Wherein are two kinds of every fruit. 53. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 54. Reclining upon carpets lined with silk brocade, and the fruits of the two Gardens will be near at hand. 55. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 56. Therein are those of modest gaze, whom neither man nor jinn will have touched before them. 57. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 58. As they are like rubies and coral. 59. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 60. Is there any reward for good other than good.

Page 1073 of 1683

61. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 62. And besides these two, there will be two other gardens. 63. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 64. Dark green with foliage. 65. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 66. Wherein are two gushing springs. 67. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 68. Wherein are fruit, and dates and pomegranates. 69. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 70. Wherein are chaste and beautiful. 71. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 72. Fair ones, close guarded in pavilions. 73. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 74. Whom neither man nor jinn will have touched before them. 75. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny.

Page 1074 of 1683

76. Reclining on green cushions, beautiful carpets. 77. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny. 78. Blessed be the Name of your Lord, the Owner of Majesty and Honor.

Page 1075 of 1683

AlWaqiah In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When the inevitable event happens. 2. There shall be none to deny its happening. 3. Abasing (some), exalting (others). 4. When the earth is shaken with convulsion. 5. And the mountains are broken down, crumbling. 6. So they become as scattered dust. 7. And you become three kinds. 8. So those on the right hand. What of those on the right hand. 9. And those on the left hand. What of those on the left hand.

Page 1076 of 1683

10. And those foremost, the foremost in the race. 11. They will be those nearest. 12. In the Gardens of delight. 13. A multitude from among the former people. 14. And a few from among those of later people. 15. On jeweled couches. 16. Reclining on them, facing each other. 17. There wait on them immortal youths. 18. With goblets, and pitchers, and a cup from a pure spring. 19. No headache will they get therefrom, nor will they be intoxicated. 20. And fruit, whichever they may choose. 21. And the flesh of fowls, whatever they may desire. 22. And fair ones with wide lovely eyes. 23. The likeness of well guarded pearls.

Page 1077 of 1683

24. Reward for what they used to do. 25. They shall not hear therein vain talk, nor sinful speech. 26. Except the saying: “Peace, Peace.” 27. And those on the right hand, what of those on the right hand. 28. Among thornless lote trees. 29. And clustered plantains. 30. And outspread shade. 31. And water gushing. 32. And abundant fruits. 33. Neither out of reach, nor forbidden. 34. And upraised couches. 35. Surely, We have created them a (new) creation. 36. And made them virgins. 37. Loving, of equal age.

Page 1078 of 1683

38. For those on the right hand. 39. A multitude of those from among the former. 40. And a multitude of those from among the later. 41. And those on the left hand, what of those on the left hand. 42. In the scorching wind and the boiling water. 43. And the shadow of black smoke. 44. Neither cool nor refreshing. 45. Indeed they were, before that, indulging in luxury. 46. And they used to persist in great sin. 47. And they used to say: “When we are dead and become dust and bones, shall we indeed be resurrected.” 48. And our forefathers of before. 49. Say: “Surely the former and the later.” 50. “Shall be gathered together to an appointed meeting of a known day”

Page 1079 of 1683

51. “Then indeed, you the deviators, the deniers.” 52. “You will eat of the tree of zaqqum.” 53. “Then you fill with it your bellies.” 54. “Then you will drink on it from the boiling water.” 55. “So you will drink as drink the thirsty camels.” 56. This will be their welcome on the Day of Judgment. 57. We have created you, then why do you not confirm. 58. So have you seen that which you emit. 59. Is it you who create it or are We the Creator. 60. We have decreed death among you, and We are not to be outdone. 61. In that We may change your likeness, and create you in (forms) that you do not know. 62. And indeed you know the first creation. Why then you do not take heed. 63. So have you seen that which you sow (cultivate).

Page 1080 of 1683

64. Is it you who make it grow, or are We the grower. 65. If We will, We could turn it into chaff, and you would then be left lamenting. 66. Surely, we are laden with debt. 67. Nay, but we are deprived. 68. So have you seen the water that you drink. 69. Is it you who cause it to come down from the rain clouds, or do We cause it to come down. 70. If We will, We could make it bitter. Then why do you not give thanks. 71. So have you seen the fire that you kindle. 72. Is it you who made the tree thereof to grow, or are We the grower. 73. We have made it a remembrance and a provision for the dwellers in the wilderness.

Page 1081 of 1683

74. So glorify the name of your Lord, the Supreme. 75. Then nay, I swear by the places of the stars. 76 And surely, that is indeed a great oath, if you could know. 77. Indeed, this is a glorious Quran. 78. In a well guarded Book. 79. Which none can touch but the purified. 80. A revelation from the Lord of the Worlds. 81. Then is it to this statement that you scorn. 82. And you make it your livelihood that you should declare it false. 83. Why, then, when (the soul) comes up to the throat (of the dying). 84. And you are at that moment looking. 85. And We are closer to him than you, but you do not see. 86. Then why not if you are exempt from (future) account.

Page 1082 of 1683

87. Bring it back (the soul), if you are truthful. 88. Then if he was of those brought near. 89. (For him is) comfort and good provision and the blissful Garden. 90. And if he was of those on the right hand. 91. Then peace be to you from those on right hand. 92. And if he was of the deniers, gone astray. 93. Then the welcome will be of boiling water. 94. And burning in Hell. 95. Indeed, this is absolute truth. 96. So glorify the name of your Lord, the Supreme.

Page 1083 of 1683

AlHadid

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorifies Allah whatever is in the heavens and the earth. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 2. His is the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He gives life and causes death, and He has power over all things. 3. He is the First, and the Last, and the Manifest, and the Intimate. And He is Knower of all things. 4. It is He Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then ascended above the Throne. He knows what goes into the earth and what comes out of it, and what comes down from the heaven and what goes up into it. And He is with you wherever you may be. And Allah is Seer of what you do.

Page 1084 of 1683

5. His is the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And unto Allah all matters are brought back. 6. He causes the night to enter into the day and causes the day to enter into the night. And He is Knower of what is in the breasts. 7. Believe in Allah and His Messenger and spend of that He has made you successor whereof. So those who believe among you and spend, for them is a great reward. 8. And what is (the matter) with you that you do not believe in Allah, while the Messenger is inviting you to believe in your Lord and He has taken a covenant with you, if you are (true) believers. 9. He it is who sends down upon His servant manifest verses that he may bring you out from darkness into the light. And indeed, Allah is to you Most Kind, Most Merciful.

Page 1085 of 1683

10. What is (the matter) with you that you do not spend in the cause of Allah. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. Not equal among you are those who spent before the victory (of Makkah) and fought. Such are higher in rank than those who spent afterwards and fought. And to all Allah has made good promises. And Allah is Knower of whatever you do. 11. Who is it that will lend to Allah a goodly loan, then He may double it for him, and for him is a noble reward. 12. On the Day you will see the believing men and the believing women, their light running forward before them and on their right, (it will be said) good news for you this day (of) Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein. That is the great success.

Page 1086 of 1683

13. On the Day the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women will say to those who believed: “Wait for us so that we may borrow from your light.” It will be said: “Return behind you then seek light.” Then a wall shall be set up between them with a gate in it. Inside of it will be mercy and outside of it will be the punishment. 14. They will call to them: “Were we not with you.” They will say: “Yes, but you led yourselves into temptation, and you awaited (to your ruin), and you doubted, and wishful thinking deluded you until Allah's command came, and the deceiver (Satan) deceived you about Allah.” 15. So today, no ransom shall be accepted from you, nor from those who disbelieved. Your abode is the Fire. That will be your patron. And worst is the destination.

Page 1087 of 1683

16. Has the time not come for those who believe that their hearts should submit humbly for the remembrance of Allah and what has come down of the truth, and they should not be like those who were given the Scripture before, then long ages passed over them so their hearts became hardened. And many among them are disobedient. 17. Know that Allah gives life to the earth after its death. Indeed, We have made clear for you the signs, that you may understand. 18. Indeed, the men who give charity, and the women who give charity, and lend to Allah a goodly loan, it will be multiplied for them, and for them is a noble reward. 19. And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers, those are the most truthful, and the witnesses with their Lord. For them is their reward and their light. And those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, they are the dwellers of Hell.

Page 1088 of 1683

20. Know that the life of this world is only play, and idle talk, and adornment, and boasting among you, and rivalry in increase of wealth and children. Like the example of rain whose (resulting) vegetation pleases the tillers, then it dries, then you see it turned yellow, then it becomes straw. And in the Hereafter is severe punishment, and forgiveness from Allah, and (His) good pleasure. And the life of the world is nothing but a deceiving enjoyment. 21. Race one with another towards forgiveness from your Lord and a Garden whose width is like the width of the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who believe in Allah and His messengers. Such is the bounty of Allah, which He bestows upon whom He wills, and Allah is of infinite bounty.

Page 1089 of 1683

22. No affliction befalls upon the earth, nor in your own selves, except that it is in a Book before We bring it into being. Indeed that is easy for Allah. 23. That you are not despaired over what you may lose, nor exult over that which has been given to you. And Allah does not love all arrogant, boastful. 24. Those who are misers and enjoin upon people miserliness. And whoever turns away, then indeed Allah is All Sufficient, All Praiseworthy. 25. Indeed We sent Our messengers with clear signs, and We sent down with them the Scripture and the balance so that the people may stand by justice. And We sent down iron, wherein is great strength and benefits for the people. And that Allah may know who helps Him and His messengers unseen. Indeed, Allah is All Strong, All Mighty.

Page 1090 of 1683

26. And indeed We sent Noah and Abraham, and We placed in the progeny of them both the prophethood and the Scripture. So among them is he who is guided, but many of them are disobedient. 27. Then We caused Our messengers to follow in their footsteps, and We caused Jesus, son of Mary, to follow, and We gave him the Gospel, and We placed in the hearts of those who followed him compassion and mercy. And monasticism, they innovated it. We ordained it not for them, but (they did so for) seeking the pleasure of Allah. Then they observed it not with its right observance. So we gave those who had believed among them their reward. And many of them are disobedient.

Page 1091 of 1683

28. O you who believe, fear Allah and believe in His Messenger, He will grant you twofold of His mercy, and He will appoint for you a light by which you will walk, and He will forgive you. And Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 29. So that the people of the Scripture may know that they do not have any power on anything over the bounty of Allah, and that the bounty is in the hand of Allah, which He bestows to whomever He wills, And Allah is of infinite bounty.

Page 1092 of 1683

AlMujadilah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Certainly Allah has heard the words of her who is pleading with you concerning her husband and complains to Allah. And Allah hears the argument between you both. Indeed, Allah is All Hearing, All Seeing. 2. Those among you who put away (zihar) their wives, (should know that) they are not their mothers. Their mothers are none except those who gave them birth. And indeed they say an ill word and a lie. And indeed Allah is All Pardoning, All Forgiving.

Page 1093 of 1683

3. And those who pronounce zihar from their wives, then (wish to) go back on what they had said, then (they must) free a slave before the two touch each other. That is what you are advised thereby. And Allah is Aware of what you do. 4. Then he who does not find (a slave) should fast two successive months before the two touch each other. And he who is unable (to do even this) should feed sixty needy ones. This is so that you may believe in Allah and His Messenger. And those are the limits (set) by Allah. And for the disbelievers there is a painful punishment. 5. Indeed, those who oppose Allah and His Messenger shall be abased as those before them were abased. And We have certainly sent down clear signs. And for the disbelievers there is a disgraceful punishment.

Page 1094 of 1683

6. On the Day when Allah will resurrect them all together, then He will inform them of what they did. Allah has kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is witness over all things. 7. Have you not seen that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. There is no secret conversation of three, but He is the fourth of them, nor of five but He is the sixth of them, nor of less than that, nor more except He is with them wherever they may be. Then He will inform them of what they did on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, Allah is Knower of all things.

Page 1095 of 1683

8. Have you not seen those who were forbidden from secret conversation, then they returned to that which they had been forbidden. And they converse secretly of sin and transgression and disobedience to the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with that (word) by which Allah has not greeted you, and they say to themselves: “Why does Allah not punish us for what we say.” Hell is sufficient for them, they will (enter to) burn therein. An evil is that destination. 9. O you who believe, when you converse secretly, then do not converse about sin and transgression and disobedience to the Messenger, but converse of righteousness and piety. And fear Allah, Him unto whom you shall be gathered. 10. Secret conversation is only from Satan, that he may cause grief to those who believe, and he cannot harm them at all except by permission of Allah. And in Allah let the believers put their trust.

Page 1096 of 1683

11. O you who believe, when it is said to you, make room in the assemblies, then make room. Allah will make room for you. And when it is said, come up higher, then go up higher. Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have been granted knowledge, in ranks. And Allah is Aware of what you do. 12. O you who believe, when you consult the Messenger in private, then present before your consultation some charity. That is better for you and purer. But if you do not find (the means for it), then indeed, Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 13. Are you afraid that you will have to present, before your consultation in private, charities. Then when you do not do (so), and Allah has forgiven you, then establish prayer and give poor due and obey Allah and His Messenger. And Allah is Aware of what you do.

Page 1097 of 1683

14. Have you not seen those who have taken as friends a people with whom Allah has become angry. They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to a false oath and they know. 15. Allah has prepared for them a severe punishment. Indeed, evil is that which they are doing. 16. They have taken their oaths as a covering, and they hinder (people) from the path of Allah. So for them is a disgraceful punishment. 17. Never will avail them their wealth, nor their children anything against Allah. Those are the dwellers of the Fire, They will abide therein. 18. The Day when Allah will resurrect them all together, then they shall swear to Him as they swear to you, and they think that they have something (to stand upon). Is it not indeed they who are the liars.

Page 1098 of 1683

19. Satan has overcome them and has caused them forget Allah's remembrance. Such are the party of Satan. Is it not indeed the party of Satan who are the losers. 20. Indeed, those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, such will be among those most humiliated. 21. Allah has decreed: “I and My Messengers shall most certainly prevail.” Indeed, Allah is All Powerful, All Mighty. 22. You will not find a people who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, even if they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred. Those, He has decreed in their hearts faith, and has supported them with a spirit from Himself. And He will admit them to the Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein. Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. Those are the party of Allah. Is it not indeed the party of Allah who are the successful.

Page 1099 of 1683

Page 1100 of 1683

AlHashr

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorifies Allah whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 2. He it is who expelled those who disbelieved among the people of the Scripture from their homes at the very first assault. You did not think that they would leave, and they thought that their fortresses would protect them from Allah, but Allah came upon them from where they had not expected. And He cast terror into their hearts (so) they destroyed their houses by their (own) hands, and the hands of the believers. So take admonition, O you who have eyes.

Page 1101 of 1683

3. And if it had not been that Allah had decreed expulsion for them, He would have punished them in this world. And for them, in the Hereafter, is the punishment of the Fire. 4. That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger, and whoever opposes Allah, then indeed Allah is severe in punishment. 5. Whatever you cut down of the palm trees, or left standing upon their trunks, it was by permission of Allah, and that He may disgrace the disobedient. 6. And that which Allah gave as booty to His Messenger from them, you made no expedition for this with horses, nor (with) camels, but Allah gives His Messengers authority over whom He wills, and Allah has power over everything.

Page 1102 of 1683

7. That which Allah gave as booty to His messenger from the people of the townships, it is for Allah, and for the Messenger, and for near relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarers, so that it does not become commodity among the rich of you. And whatever the Messenger gives you, so take it, and what he forbids you from, refrain. And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is severe in punishment. 8. (And it is) for those poor emigrants who have been expelled from their homes and their possessions. They seek bounty from Allah and (His) pleasure, and they help Allah and His Messenger. It is those who are the truthful.

Page 1103 of 1683

9. And (also for) those who entered the city and the faith before them. They love those who have emigrated to them, and find in their hearts no need for what they were given, and they prefer them above themselves even though they may be needy. And whoever is saved from the greed of his own self, so it is those who are the successful. 10. And (also for) those who came after them saying: “Our Lord forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in faith, and do not put in our hearts any malice towards those who have believed. Our Lord, indeed You are Full of Kindness, Most Merciful.”

Page 1104 of 1683

11. Have you not seen those who are hypocrites. They say to their brothers who have disbelieved from among the people of the Scripture: “If you are expelled, we will surely leave with you, and we will not obey in your regard anyone, ever, and if war is waged against you, we will surely help you.” And Allah bears witness that they are indeed liars. 12. If they are expelled, they will not leave with them, and if war is waged against them, they will not help them. And (even) if they help them, they will surely turn their backs, then they will not be helped . 13. There is a greater fear of you, in their hearts, than of Allah. That is because they are a people who understand not.

Page 1105 of 1683

14. They will not fight against you together, except in fortified townships, or from behind walls. Their enmity among themselves is severe. You think of them as united, whereas their hearts are divided. That is because they are a people who have no sense. 15. (Theirs is) like the example of those shortly before them, they tasted the evil consequence of their affair. And for them is a painful punishment. 16. The likeness of Satan when he says to man: “Disbelieve.” Then when he disbelieves, he (Satan) says: “I am indeed disassociated from you. Indeed, I fear Allah, Lord of the worlds.” 17. So the outcome of them both is that they will be in the Fire, abiding therein. And that is the recompense of the wrongdoers.

Page 1106 of 1683

18. O you who believe, fear Allah, and let every soul look to what it has sent forth for tomorrow. And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is All Aware of what you do. 19. And do not be like those who forgot Allah, so He made them forget their own selves. It is those who are the disobedient. 20. Not equal are the dwellers of Hell and the dwellers of Paradise. The dwellers of Paradise, they are the successful. 21. If We had sent down this Quran upon a mountain, you would have seen it humbling and splitting asunder by the fear of Allah. And these are the parables We present to the people that perhaps they may reflect. 22. He it is Allah, other than whom there is no god, the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible. He is the Beneficent, the Most Merciful.

Page 1107 of 1683

23. He it is Allah, other than whom there is no god, the Sovereign Lord, the Holy One, Peace, the Keeper of Faith, the Guardian, the Majestic, the Compeller, the Superb. Glorified be Allah above all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him). 24. He is Allah, the Creator, the Shaper out of nothing, the Fashioner. His are the excellent names. Glorifies Him whatever is in the heavens and the earth And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 1108 of 1683

AlMumtahina

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. O you who believe, do not take My enemies and your enemies as friends, extending towards them affection while they disbelieved in that which has come to you from the truth. They drive out the Messenger and you because you believe in Allah, your Lord. If you have come forth to strive in My way and seeking My good pleasure, you show them affection secretly, and I know of what you have concealed, and what you have declared. And whoever does so from among you, then he has indeed gone astray from the right way.

Page 1109 of 1683

2. If they gain the upper hand over you, they will be enemies to you and will extend against you their hands and their tongues with evil, and they wish that you would disbelieve. 3. Never will benefit you your relationships nor your children on the Day of Resurrection. He will judge between you. And Allah is Seer of what you do. 4. There is indeed for you an excellent example in Abraham and those with him, when they said to their people: “Surely, we are disassociated from you and from whatever you worship besides Allah. We have rejected you, and there has arisen, between us and you, hostility and hatred for ever, until you believe in Allah, the One.” Except for the saying of Abraham to his father, I shall certainly ask forgiveness for you, though I have no power for you before Allah over anything. “Our Lord, in You have we put our trust, and to You have we turned, and to You is the journeying.”

Page 1110 of 1683

5. “Our Lord, make us not a trial for those who have disbelieved. And forgive us, our Lord, You indeed are the All Mighty, the All Wise.” 6. Certainly there is for you an excellent example in them, for him who is hopeful of (meeting with) Allah and the Last Day. And whoever turns away, then indeed Allah, He is All Sufficient, Self Praiseworthy. 7. It may be that Allah will place affection between you and those with whom you are at enmity. And Allah is All Powerful. And Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 8. Allah does not forbid you, regarding those who have neither fought you in the matter of religion, nor driven you out of your homes, that you treat them kindly and deal justly towards them. Indeed Allah loves those who are just.

Page 1111 of 1683

9. Allah only forbids you, regarding those who fought you in (the matter of) religion, and expelled you from your homes, and helped (others) in your expulsion, that you take them for friends. And those who take them for friends, then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Page 1112 of 1683

10. O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them. Allah is best Aware of their faiths. Then, if you find them to be true believers, then do not return them to the disbelievers. They are not lawful for them (the disbelievers), nor are the they (the disbelievers) lawful for them. And give to them (the disbelievers) that which they have spent (on them). And there is no sin on you that you marry them when you have given them their dues. And do not hold back disbelieving women (in marriage). And ask for what you have spent (on your disbelieving wives), and let them (the disbelievers) ask for what they have spent (on their Muslim wives). That is Allah's command. He judges between you. And Allah is All Knowing, All Wise.

Page 1113 of 1683

11. And if any of your wives have gone from you to the disbelievers, and afterward you obtain (something), then give those whose wives have gone the equivalent of what they have spent. And fear Allah in whom you are believers. 12. O Prophet, when the believing women come to you pledging to you, in that they will not associate anything with Allah, nor will they steal, nor will they commit adultery, nor will they kill their children, nor will they bring a slander forged between their own hands and feet, nor they will disobey you in what is right, then accept their pledge and ask Allah to forgive them. Surely, Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 13. O you who believe, take not as friends the people upon whom Allah has become angry, who have despaired of the Hereafter just as the disbelievers have despaired of those who are in the graves.

Page 1114 of 1683

Page 1115 of 1683

AsSaff

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorifies Allah whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And He is the All Mighty, the All Wise. 2. O you who believe, why do you say that which you do not do. 3. Most hateful it is in the sight of Allah that you should say that which you do not do. 4. Indeed, Allah loves those who fight in His Way in ranks as though they were a structure joined firmly.

Page 1116 of 1683

5. And when Moses said to his people: “O my people, why do you hurt me, and you certainly know that I am indeed Allah’s messenger to you.” So, when they went astray, Allah caused their hearts to become astray. And Allah does not guide the disobedient people. 6. And when Jesus, son of Mary, said: “O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you, confirming that which was (revealed) before me of the Torah, and giving the good news of a messenger who shall come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” Then when he came to them with clear signs, they said: “This is plain magic.” 7. And who could be more unjust than he who invents a lie against Allah and he is being invited towards Islam. And Allah does not guide wrongdoing people.

Page 1117 of 1683

8. They seek to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah will perfect His light, however much the disbelievers may dislike. 9. He it is who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth that He may manifest it over all religions, however much the idolaters may dislike. 10. O you who believe, shall I tell you of a bargain that will save you from a painful punishment. 11. You should believe in Allah and His Messenger, and should strive in the cause of Allah with your wealth and your lives. That is better for you if you only knew. 12. He will forgive for you your sins and admit you into gardens underneath which rivers flow, and excellent abodes in Gardens of Eternity. That is the great success. 13. And another (favor) that you love, help from Allah and victory near at hand. And give good news to the believers.

Page 1118 of 1683

14. O you who believe, be helpers of Allah, as Jesus, son of Mary, said to the disciples: “Who will be my helpers towards Allah.” The disciples said: “We are helpers of Allah.” Then, a faction of the children of Israel believed and a faction disbelieved. So We supported those who believed against their enemy, and they became dominant.

Page 1119 of 1683

AlJumaa

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorifies Allah whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, the Sovereign, the Holy, the All Mighty, the All Wise. 2. He it is who has sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger from among themselves, reciting to them His verses, and purifying them, and teaching them the Book and wisdom, whereas before this they were indeed in manifest error. 3. And others of them who have not yet joined them. And He is All Mighty, All Wise. 4. That is the bounty of Allah, He bestows it to whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of great bounty.

Page 1120 of 1683

5. The example of those who were entrusted with the Torah and then did not take (apply) it is the example of a donkey laden with books. Wretched is the example of people who deny the revelations of Allah. And Allah does not guide wrongdoing people. 6. Say: “O you who are Jews, if you claim that you are favored of Allah, excluding (all other) mankind, then wish for death if you are truthful.” 7. And they will not wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have sent before them. And Allah is Aware of wrongdoers. 8. Say: “Indeed, the death which you flee from, certainly, will meet you. Then you will be returned to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, then He will inform you of what you used to do.”

Page 1121 of 1683

9. O you who believe, when the call is made to the prayer on the day of Jumaa, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading. That is better for you if you knew. 10. Then, when the prayer is concluded, then disperse in the land and seek of Allah's bounty, and remember Allah much, that you may achieve success. 11. And when they see a merchandise or an amusement, they rush to it and leave you standing. Say: “That which is with Allah is better than amusement and than merchandise. And Allah is the best of providers.”

Page 1122 of 1683

AlMunafiqun

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. (O Muhammad), when the hypocrites come to you, they say: “We bear witness that you are indeed Allah's Messenger.” And Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger. And Allah bears witness that surely the Hypocrites are liars. 2. They have taken their oaths as a shield so they can hinder (others) from the way of Allah. Indeed it is evil that which they do. 3. That is because they believed, then they disbelieved, so a seal has been put on their hearts, so they do not understand.

Page 1123 of 1683

4. And when you see them, their figures would marvel you. And if they speak, you listen to their speech. They are like blocks of timber propped up. They deem every shout to be (directed) against them. They are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah destroy them. How are they being perverted. 5. And when it is said to them: “Come, the Messenger of Allah will ask forgiveness for you.” They turn their heads aside, and you see them evading and they are arrogant. 6. It is the same for them, whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them. Allah shall never forgive them. Surely, Allah does not guide the people who are disobedient.

Page 1124 of 1683

7. They are those who say: “Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger, until they disperse.” And for Allah are the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites do not understand. 8. They say: “If we return to AlMadinah, the more honorable will surely expel from it the meaner.” And to Allah belongs honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know. 9. O you who believe, let not your possessions nor your children distract you from the remembrance of Allah. And whoever does that, then those are the losers. 10. And spend from that which We have provided you before death should come to any of you, then he should say: “My Lord, why did You not reprieve me for a little while so that I should have given in charity and become among the righteous.”

Page 1125 of 1683

11. And never will Allah delay a soul when its term has come. And Allah is Informed of what you do.

Page 1126 of 1683

AtTaghabun

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorifies Allah whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. To Him belongs the dominion and to Him belongs the praise, and He has power over all things. 2. He it is Who created you, then among you is the disbeliever, and among you is the believer. And Allah is All Seer of whatever you do. 3. He has created the heavens and the earth with truth, and has shaped you, and made good your shapes, and to Him is the journeying. 4. He knows all that is in the heavens and the earth. And He knows whatever you conceal and whatever you reveal. And Allah is All Knower of what is in the breasts.

Page 1127 of 1683

5. Has not reached you the news of those who had disbelieved before, so they tasted the evil results of their deeds. And theirs will be a painful punishment. 6. That was because their messengers came to them with clear signs, but they said: “Shall human beings guide us.” So they disbelieved and turned away, and Allah was not in need (of them), and Allah is Free of need, Praiseworthy. 7. Those who disbelieve claim that they will never be resurrected. Say: “Yes, by my Lord, you will certainly be resurrected, then you will surely be informed of what you did. And that is easy for Allah.” 8. So believe in Allah and His Messenger and the light (the Quran) that We have sent down. And Allah is All Aware of what you do.

Page 1128 of 1683

9. The day when He will gather you for the Day of Gathering, that will be a Day of mutual Loss and Gain. And whoever believes in Allah and does righteous deeds, He will remove form him his evil deeds and admit him into Gardens, underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever. This is the great success. 10. And those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, such are the companions of the Fire, abiding therein. And worst indeed is the destination. 11. No affliction can ever befall except by permission of Allah. And whoever believes in Allah, He guides his heart, and Allah is All Knower of all things. 12. And Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, but if you turn away, then upon Our Messenger is only to convey clearly. 13. Allah, there is no god except Him. And upon Allah let the believers put their trust.

Page 1129 of 1683

14. O you who have believed, indeed, among your wives and your children there are enemies to you, so beware of them. And if you pardon and overlook and forgive, then indeed, Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 15. Your wealth and your children are only a trial. And Allah has with Him an immense reward. 16. So fear Allah as much as you can, and listen and obey and spend, that is better for your own selves. And whoever is saved from the greed of his own self. Then such are those who are truly successful. 17. If you loan Allah a goodly loan, He will double it for you and will forgive you. And Allah is Appreciative, Forbearing. 18. Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, the All Mighty, the All Wise.

Page 1130 of 1683

AtTalaq

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. O Prophet, when you divorce women, so divorce them for their (prescribed waiting) periods, and count the period. And fear Allah, your Lord. Do not expel them out of their (husbands’) houses, nor should they (themselves) leave, except in case they commit a clear indecency. And these are the limits of Allah. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah will certainly wrong his own self. You know not, Allah may after this bring about a matter (of reconciliation).

Page 1131 of 1683

2. Then when they have reached their term, either retain them in a fair manner, or part with them in a fair manner. And call to witness two just men from among you, and establish testimony for Allah. With this you are admonished, whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day. And whoever fears Allah, He will appoint for him a away out. 3. And He will provide for him from where he could not imagine. And whoever trusts in Allah, then He is sufficient for him. Indeed, Allah brings to fulfillment His decrees. Indeed, Allah has appointed a measure for everything. 4. And those who have despaired of menstruation among your women, if you are in doubt, then their (waiting) period is three months, and (likewise) those who have not menstruated yet. And for those who are pregnant, their term is when they deliver their burden. And whoever fears Allah, He will makes his matter easy for him.

Page 1132 of 1683

5. That is the command of Allah, which He has sent down to you. And whoever fears Allah, He will remove from him his evil deeds, and will enhance his reward. 6. Lodge them (in the waiting period) where you (yourselves) live, according to your means, and do not harm them, so as to oppress them. And if they are pregnant, then spend on them until they deliver their burden. Then if they suckle (the child) for you, then give them their wages, and confer among yourselves in kindness. And if you make difficulties (for each other) then another (woman) would suckle him. 7. Let the rich man spend according to his means, and he whose provision is restricted, so let him spend from what Allah has given him. Allah does not burden a person beyond what He has given him. Allah will bring about ease after hardship.

Page 1133 of 1683

8. And how many a town rebelled against the command of its Lord and His messengers, so We called it to a severe account and punished it with a terrible punishment. 9. So that it tasted the evil consequence of its affair, and the outcome of its affair was loss. 10. Allah has prepared for them a severe punishment (in the Hereafter). So fear Allah, O you men of understanding who have believed. Indeed, Allah has sent down to you an admonition.

Page 1134 of 1683

11. A Messenger (Muhammad), who recites to you the verses of Allah, clearly guided, that He may bring out those who believe and do righteous deeds from darkness into light. And whoever believes in Allah and does righteousness, He shall admit him into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, they shall abide therein for ever. Allah has (prepared) for such a one an excellent provision. 12. It is Allah who has created seven heavens and of the earth, the like of them. (His) command descends among them, so that you may know that Allah has power over all thing, and that Allah encompasses all things in knowledge.

Page 1135 of 1683

AtTahrim

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. O Prophet, why do you make unlawful that which Allah has made lawful for you. Seeking to please your wives. And Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful. 2. Allah has ordained for you absolution from your oaths. And Allah is your protector, and He is the All Knowing, the All Wise. 3. And when the Prophet had confided a matte to one of his wives. Then, when she disclosed it (to other), and Allah informed him (of the disclosure). He made known (to the wife) part of it and overlooked part of it. So when he told her about it (disclosure), she said: “Who informed you of this.” He said: “I was informed by the All Knower, the All Aware.”

Page 1136 of 1683

4. If you both (wives) repent to Allah, for your hearts have deviated. And if you supported each other against him, then indeed Allah is his Protector, and Gabriel, and the righteous believers, and furthermore the angels are his helpers. 5. It may be if he divorces you, that his Lord will give him instead, wives better than you, submissive, believing, obedient, repentant, worshipping, inclined to fasting, widows and virgins. 6. O you who believe, save yourselves and your families from a Fire whose fuel shall be people and stones, over which shall be angels, fierce, stern, they do not disobey Allah in what he commanded them and do as they are commanded. 7. O you who disbelieve, do not make excuses this day. You are only being recompensed for what you used to do.

Page 1137 of 1683

8. O you who believe, repent to Allah with sincere repentance. It may be that your Lord will remove from you your evils deeds, and admit you into Gardens underneath which rivers will be flowing. On the Day when Allah will not humiliate the Prophet and those who have believed with him. Their light shall be running before them and on their right, they will say: “O our Lord, perfect for us our light and forgive us. Indeed, You have power over all things.” 9. O Prophet, strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern against them. And their abode is Hell, and an evil destination it is. 10. Allah sets forth an example for those who disbelieve, the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot. They were under two of Our righteous servants, but they betrayed them (husbands), so they could not avail them anything against Allah. And it was said: “Enter the Fire along with those who enter.”

Page 1138 of 1683

11. And Allah sets forth an example for those who believe, the wife of Pharaoh, when she said: “My Lord, build for me, in Your presence, a house in Paradise, and save me from Pharaoh and his deeds and save me from the wrongdoing folks.” 12. And Mary, the daughter of Imran who had guarded her chastity. So We breathed into her (body) of Our Spirit, and she testified to the words of her Lord and His scriptures, and she was of the obedient.

Page 1139 of 1683

AlMulk In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Blessed is He in Whose hand is the dominion, and He has power over everything. 2. Who created death and life that He may test you which of you is best in deed, and He is All Mighty, All Forgiving. 3. Who created seven heavens one above the other. You will not see any fault in the creation of the Beneficent. Then turn up your eyes, do you see any flaw. 4. Then look again and yet again, (your) sight will return to you humbled, and worn out.

Page 1140 of 1683

5. And indeed, We have adorned the world’s heaven with lamps (stars), and We have made them a means of driving away devils. And We have prepared for them the punishment of the blazing Fire. 6. And for those who disbelieve in their Lord is the punishment of Hell, and an evil abode. 7. When they are cast into it, they will hear its roaring, and it will be boiling up. 8. It almost bursts with rage. Every time a group is cast into it, its keepers will ask them: “Did there not come to you a warner.” 9. They will say: “Yes indeed, a warner did come to us, but we denied and said, Allah has not sent down anything. You are not but in great error.” 10. And they will say: “If we had listened or understood, we would not be among the dwellers of the blazing Fire.” 11. Then will they confess of their sin. So, far removal (the mercy) for the dwellers of Hell.

Page 1141 of 1683

12. Indeed, those who fear their Lord unseen, for them is forgiveness and a great reward. 13. And conceal your talk, or proclaim it. He certainly is Knower of what is in the breasts. 14. Would He not know, who has created. And He is the Subtle, the All Aware. 15. It is He who has made the earth subservient to you, so walk about in the paths thereof, and eat of His provisions. And to Him is the resurrection. 16. Have you taken security from Him Who is in the heaven that He will not cause the earth to swallow you when it shakes (as in an earthquake). 17. Or have you taken security from Him Who is in the heaven that He will not send upon you a hurricane. Then you shall know how was My warning. 18. And indeed, those before them denied, then how (terrible) was My reproach.

Page 1142 of 1683

19. Do they not see at the birds above them, spreading their wings, and closing them in. None is upholding them but the Beneficent. Indeed, He is Seer over all things. 20. Or who is it that could be an army for you to help you other than the Beneficent. The disbelievers are not but in delusion. 21. Or who is it that could provide for you if He should withhold His provision. But, they persist in rebellion and aversion. 22. Then is he who is walking fallen on his face better guided, or he who is walking upright on a straight path. 23. Say: “It is He who has created you, and made for you hearing, and sight, and hearts. Little thanks is that you give.” 24. Say: “It is He who has dispersed you in the earth, and to Him you shall be gathered.”

Page 1143 of 1683

25. And they say: “When will this promise be (fulfilled) if you are truthful.” 26. Say: “The knowledge is only with Allah, and I am only a clear warner.” 27. Then, when they will see it approaching, the faces of those who disbelieve, shall be distressed, and it will be said: “This is that which you used to call.” 28. Say: “Have you ever considered, if Allah should destroy me and those with me, or should bestow mercy upon us, who then will save the disbelievers from the painful punishment.” 29. Say: “He is the Beneficent, we have believed in Him, and upon Him have we put our trust. So you will come to know who is it in clear error.” 30. Say: “Have you considered if the water (of) your (wells) should sink down (into the earth), then who would bring you the flowing (spring) water.”

Page 1144 of 1683

Page 1145 of 1683

AlQalam In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Nun. By the Pen, and that which they ascribe. 2. You are not, by the favor of your Lord a madman. 3. And indeed, for you is a reward that shall never end. 4. And indeed, you are exalted to a great character. 5. So soon you will see and they will see. 6. Which of you is afflicted with madness. 7. Indeed, your Lord knows best of him who has strayed from His Way. And He knows best of those who are rightly guided. 8.

So do not obey the deniers.

9. They wish if you would compromise so they would compromise.

Page 1146 of 1683

10. And do not obey to every mean habitual swearer. 11. Scorner, a slanderer, a backbiter. 12. A hinderer of good, a transgressor, sinful. 13. Violent, after all that, ignoble by birth. 14. Because he is possessor of wealth and children. 15. When Our verses are recited to him, he says: “Tales of the ancient people.” 16. Soon shall We brand him on the snout. 17. Indeed, We have tried them, same as We tried the people of the garden, when they swore that they would surely pluck its fruit in the morning. 18. And they did not make any exception (also by saying Inshallah - If Allah wills). 19. Then there came upon it a calamity from your Lord while they were asleep. 20. And it became as though it had been reaped. 21. Then they called out to one another in the morning.

Page 1147 of 1683

22. (Saying): “Go forth to your tilth if you would pluck the fruit.” 23. So they departed, and they were whispering. 24. (Saying): “Let no needy man approach you in it today.” 25. And they went early with the resolve (not to give), (assuming) they had the power. 26. But when they saw it (garden) they said: “We surely have lost our way.” 27. “Nay, but we have been deprived.” 28. The moderate of them said: “Did I not say to you, why do you not glorify (Allah).” 29. They said: “Glorified is our Lord, we were indeed wrong doers.” 30. Then they turned, one against another, blaming. 31. They said: “Alas for us, indeed we were rebellious.” 32. Perhaps our Lord will give us in exchange better than this. Indeed, we turn to our Lord.

Page 1148 of 1683

33. Such is the punishment, and the punishment of the Hereafter is far greater. If they (only) knew. 34. Indeed, for the righteous, with their Lord there are Gardens of Delight. 35. Shall We then treat the obedients like the criminals. 36. What is (the matter) with you, how do you judge. 37. Or do you have a book in which you study. 38. That indeed, is for you through it whatever you choose. 39. Or do you have covenants (binding) upon Us, reaching until the Resurrection Day, that indeed yours is whatever you judge. 40. Ask them which of them will guarantee for that. 41. Or do they have partners (to Allah). Then let them bring their partners if they are truthful. 42. The Day when the Shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be called upon to prostrate (to Allah), but they shall not be able to do so.

Page 1149 of 1683

43. Their eyes downcast, humiliation covering them. And indeed, they used to be called upon to prostrate while they were sound. 44. So, leave Me and those who deny this Revelation. We shall lead them to ruin by degrees from where they will not know. 45. And I will give them respite. Indeed, My scheme is strong. 46. Or do you ask of them a reward, so they are burdened with debt. 47. Or do they have (knowledge of) the unseen, so they write (it) down. 48. Then be patient for the decision of your Lord, and do not be like the companion of the fish (Jonah) when he called out, while he was distressed. 49. If the favor of his Lord had not reached him, he would have been cast off on the barren ground, while he was condemned.

Page 1150 of 1683

50. Thus, his Lord chose him and made him among the righteous. 51. And indeed, those who disbelieve would almost make you slip with their eyes when they hear the reminder, and they say: “Indeed, he is a madman.” 52. But it is not except a reminder to the worlds.

Page 1151 of 1683

AlHaqqa In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. The Inevitable Reality. 2. What is the Inevitable Reality. 3. And what do you know what is the Inevitable Reality. 4. Thamud and Aad denied the striking calamity. 5. So as for Thamud, they were destroyed by a catastrophe. 6. And as for Aad, they were destroyed by a furious roaring wind. 7. Which He (Allah) imposed upon them for seven nights and eight days continuously, so you would see the people therein lying fallen, as if they were hollow trunks of palm trees. 8. Then do you see any remnants of them.

Page 1152 of 1683

9. And there came Pharaoh, and those before him, and the overturned towns with sins. 10. So they disobeyed the messenger of their Lord, so He seized them with a strong grip. 11. Indeed, when the flood water rose abnormally high, We boarded you (mankind) in the sailing ship. 12. That We might make it for you a reminder, and (that) the conscious ear would be conscious of it. 13. Then, when the Trumpet is blown with one blast. 14. And the earth and the mountains are raised, then crushed with a single crushing. 15. Then on that Day will the (Great) Event befall. 16. And the heaven will split asunder, for that Day it will be frail. 17. And the angels will be on its edges. And eight (of them), that Day, shall be upholding the Throne of your Lord, above them.

Page 1153 of 1683

18. That Day you will be brought (to judgment). No secret of yours will be hidden. 19. Then as for him who is given his record in his right hand, he will say: “Take, read my record.” 20. “Indeed, I knew that I would meet my reckoning.” 21. So he will be in a state of bliss. 22. In a high Garden. 23. Its clusters of fruits shall be hanging within easy reach. 24. Eat and drink at ease for that which you have sent before in the days past. 25. And as for him who is given his record in his left hand, he will say: “Would that I had not been given my record.” 26. “And had never known what my account was.” 27. “Would that, it had been the decisive (death).” 28. “My wealth has not availed me.” 29. “Gone from me is my authority.”

Page 1154 of 1683

30. (It will be said) seize him and shackle him. 31. Then cast him into Hell. 32. Then fasten him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits. 33. Indeed, he used not to believe in Allah, the Most High. 34. Nor did he encourage for the feeding of the poor. 35. So for him here this day, (there is) no true friend. 36. Nor any food except from the discharge of wounds. 37. None will eat it except the sinners. 38. Not so, I swear by that which you see. 39. And that which you do not see. 40. Indeed, this is the word of a noble Messenger. 41. And it is not the word of a poet. Little it is that you believe. 42. Nor the word of a soothsayer. Little it is that you remember.

Page 1155 of 1683

43. (It is) a revelation from the Lord of the worlds. 44. And if he (Muhammad) had forged some saying about Us. 45. We would have seized him by the right hand. 46. Then We would have severed his life-artery. 47. Then no one of you could have withheld (Us) from this. 48. And indeed, it (the Quran) is a reminder for the righteous. 49. And indeed, We know that among you are those who deny. 50. And indeed, it will be an anguish for the disbelievers. 51. And indeed, this is the truth with certainty. 52. So, glorify the name of your Lord, the Great.

Page 1156 of 1683

AlMaarij In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. A questioner asked for a punishment about to befall. 2. Upon the disbelievers, which none can avert. 3. From Allah, the Owner of the ways of ascent. 4. The angels and the Spirit ascend to Him in a Day whose measure is fifty thousand years. 5. So be patient, a gracious patience. 6. Indeed, they see it far off. 7.

And We see it near.

8. The Day when the sky will be like murky oil. 9. And the mountains will be like carded wool. 10. And no friend will ask of a friend.

Page 1157 of 1683

11. Though they will be shown to each other. The criminal will wish that he could be ransomed from the punishment of that Day by his children. 12. And his wife, and his brother. 13. And his kinsfolk who gave him shelter. 14. And whoever is on the earth, all, then it might save him. 15. Nay, indeed, it is the flame of the blazing Fire. 16. That will eat up the very flesh. 17. Calling him who drew away and turned his back. 18. And collected (wealth) and guarded it. 19. Indeed, man has been created impatient. 20. When affliction befalls him, (he is) discontented. 21. And when good touches him, (he is) stingy. 22. Except those who are the performers of prayer. 23. Those who are steadfast in their prayer.

Page 1158 of 1683

24. And those in whose wealth there is a known right. 25. For the beggar and the deprived. 26. And those who believe in the Day of Recompense. 27. And those who are fearful of the punishment of their Lord. 28. Indeed, the punishment of their Lord, none can feel secure. 29. And those who guard their private parts (chastity). 30. Except from their wives or those whom their right hands possess, then indeed (in their case) they are not blameworthy. 31. But whoever seeks beyond that, then those are they who are the transgressors. 32. And those who keep their trusts, and their promises. 33. And those who stand firm in their testimonies. 34. And those who guard their prayer. 35. Such shall be in the Gardens, honored.

Page 1159 of 1683

36. So, what is (the matter) with those who disbelieve, hastening (from) before you. 37. From the right and from the left, in groups. 38. Does everyone of them desire that he will be admitted into the garden of delight. 39. Nay, indeed, We have created them from that which they know. 40. Not so, I swear by the Lord of the easts and the wests, We indeed have the power. 41. That We can replace (them) with better than them, and We are not to be outdone. 42. So leave them to converse vainly, and amuse themselves, until they meet the Day of theirs which they are being promised. 43. The Day when they emerge from the graves in haste as if they are racing towards a goal. 44. Their eyes downcast, humiliation covering them. That is the Day which they had been promised.

Page 1160 of 1683

Page 1161 of 1683

Noah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Indeed, his people, your people comes upon punishment.”

We sent Noah to (saying): “Warn before that there them a painful

2. He (Noah) said: “O my people, indeed I am to you a clear warner.” 3. “That worship Allah, and fear Him, and obey me.” 4. “He will forgive you of your sins, and respite you until a term appointed. Indeed, the term of Allah when it comes, cannot be delayed. If you (only) knew.” 5. He said: “My Lord, indeed, I called my people night and day.” 6. “But my calling increased them not except in flight.”

Page 1162 of 1683

7. “And indeed, whenever I called them that You may forgive them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, and covered themselves with their garments, and persisted, and became arrogant with greater arrogance.” 8. “Then indeed, I called them openly.” 9. “Then indeed, I proclaimed to them in public, and I have appealed to them in private.” 10. And I said: “Seek forgiveness from your Lord. Indeed, He is All Forgiving.” 11. “He will send abundant rains upon you from heaven.” 12. “And He will give you increase in wealth and children, and will provide for you gardens, and will provide for you rivers.” 13. “What is (the matter) with you that you hope not toward Allah for dignity.” 14. “Although He has created you in successive stages.” 15. “Do you not see how Allah has created seven heavens, one above the other.”

Page 1163 of 1683

16. “And made the moon a light in them, and made the sun a lamp.” 17. “And Allah has caused you to grow from the earth as a growth.” 18. “Then He will return you into it, and He will bring you forth, (a new) forth bringing.” 19. “And Allah has made for you the earth wide spread.” 20. “That you may walk therein, in open paths.” 21. Noah said: “My Lord, they indeed have disobeyed me and have followed those whose wealth and whose children will not increase him except in loss.” 22. “And they have plotted a mighty plot.” 23. And they said: “Do not abandon your gods, and do not abandon Wadd, nor Suwa, nor Yaghuth, and Yauq, and Nasr.” 24. And indeed they have led many astray. And increase not the wrongdoers except in error.

Page 1164 of 1683

25. Because of their sins they were drowned, then made to enter into Fire. Then they found none as helper to them besides Allah. 26. And Noah said: “My Lord, leave not on the earth from among the disbelievers any dweller.” 27. “Indeed, if you leave them, they would lead Your servants astray, and would beget none except sinners, disbelievers.” 28. “My Lord, forgive me and my parents and whoever has entered my house as a believer, and all believing men and all believing women, and increase not the wrongdoers in anything except in ruin.”

Page 1165 of 1683

AlJinn In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Say: “It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened.” Then they said: “We have indeed heard a wonderful Quran.” 2. “It guides to the right way, so we have believed in it. And we shall never associate with our Lord anyone.” 3. “And that our Lord's majesty is exalted. He has not taken a wife, nor a son.” 4. “And that our foolish one has been saying an atrocious lie against Allah.” 5. “And that we thought that the mankind and the jinn would never utter a lie against Allah.”

Page 1166 of 1683

6. “And that there were people among the mankind who used to seek refuge with people among the jinn, so they increased them in revolt.” 7. “And that they had thought, as you thought, that Allah would never send anyone (as a messenger).” 8. “And that we have sought (to reach) the heaven, but found it filled with stern guards and burning flames.” 9. “And that we used to sit there in stations for hearing (eavesdropping), but whoever listens now, he finds for him a burning flam lying in ambush.” 10. “And that we do not know whether evil is intended for those on earth, or their Lord intends for them the right way.” 11. “And that among us are righteous, and among us are otherwise. We are sects having divided ways.” 12. “And that we think that we can neither escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight.”

Page 1167 of 1683

13. “And that when we heard the guidance (the Quran), we believed in it. So whoever believes in his Lord, will not fear deprivation, nor injustice.” 14. “And that among us are those who have surrendered (to Allah), and among us are unjust. So whoever has surrendered, then such have sought the right way.” 15. “And as for the unjust, they will be firewood for Hell.” 16. And that If they had been steadfast on the right way, We would have given them to drink abundant water. 17. That We might try them by that (blessing). And whoever turns away from the remembrance of his Lord, He shall cause him to enter in a severe punishment. 18. And that the mosques are for Allah, so do not call upon along with Allah anyone. 19. And that when the servant of Allah stood up supplicating Him, they crowded on him, almost stifling.

Page 1168 of 1683

20. Say: “I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate anyone with Him.” 21. Say: “Indeed, I have no power to cause any harm for you, nor any good.” 22. Say: “Indeed, none can protect me from Allah, nor can I find other than Him any refuge.” 23. “(Mine is) but to convey from Allah and His messages. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then indeed, for him is the fire of Hell, they shall abide therein forever.” 24. Until when they see that which they are promised, then they shall know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number. 25. Say: “I do not know if that which you are promised is near, or if my Lord appoints a lengthy term for it.” 26. The Knower of the unseen, and He does not reveal His unseen (secrets) to anyone.

Page 1169 of 1683

27. Except to a messenger whom He has chosen. Then indeed, He appoints before him and behind him guards. 28. That He may know that indeed they have conveyed the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses whatever is with them, and He keeps count of all things.

Page 1170 of 1683

AlMuzammil

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O you wrapped up in garments. 2. Stand (in prayer) at night except a little. 3. Half of it, or lessen from it a little. 4. Or add to it, and recite the Quran with measured recitation. 5. Indeed, We shall send down upon you a heavy word. 6. Indeed, the rising by night is more effective for controlling the self, and more suitable for words. 7. Indeed, for you in the day there is prolonged occupation. 8. And remember the name of your Lord, and devote yourself to Him with complete devotion.

Page 1171 of 1683

9. The Lord of the east and the west, there is no god except Him, so take Him as a Defender. 10. And be patient over what they say, and depart from them, a noble departure. 11. And leave Me and those who deny, the prosperous ones, and give them respite a little. 12. Indeed, With us are heavy shackles, and a blazing Fire. 13. And food that chokes and a painful punishment. 14. On the Day, the earth and the mountains will be in violent shake, and the mountains will become a heap of pouring sand. 15. Indeed, We have sent to you a messenger (Muhammad) as a witness over you, just as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger. 16. But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger. So, We seized him with a firm seizure. 17. Then how will you protect yourselves, if you disbelieve, on the Day that will make the children white haired (old).

Page 1172 of 1683

18. The heaven will break apart therefrom. His promise has to be fulfilled. 19. Indeed, this is an admonition. So whoever wills, let him take a path to his Lord. 20. Indeed, your Lord knows that you stand (in prayer) nearly two thirds of the night, and half of it, and one third of it, and (so do) a group of those with you. And Allah measures the night and the day. He knows that you will not be able to do it (pray the whole night), so He has turned to you in forgiveness. So recite what is easy for you of the Quran. He knows that there will be sick among you, and others traveling in the land seeking Allah's bounty, and others fighting in the cause of Allah. So recite what is easy from it.

Page 1173 of 1683

And establish the prayer and give the poor due, and loan Allah a goodly loan. And whatever good you may send forward for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah. That is better and greater in reward. And seek forgiveness from Allah. Indeed Allah is All Forgiving, All Merciful.

Page 1174 of 1683

AlMudassir

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. O you (Muhammad) enveloped (in garments). 2. Arise and warn.

3. And proclaim the greatness of your Lord. 4. And keep your garments pure. 5. And avoid uncleanliness. 6. And do not confer favor (expecting) to get more. 7. And be patient for (the sake of) your Lord. 8. Then, when the Trumpet is blown. 9. That day shall be a hard Day. 10. For the disbelievers, not easy. 11. Leave Me and whom I created alone.

Page 1175 of 1683

12. And to whom I granted wealth in abundance. 13. And sons present (with him). 14. And made for him (life) smooth (easy). 15. Then he desires that I should give him more. 16. Nay, indeed, he has been stubborn to Our verses. 17. I shall soon impose on him a hard ascent (severe torment) . 18. Indeed, he pondered and devised a plan. 19. So may he be destroyed, how he devised a plan. 20. Then, may he be destroyed, how he devised a plan. 21. Then he looked. 22. Then he frowned and scowled. 23. Then he turned his back and was arrogant. 24. Then he said: “This is nothing but magic, (handed down) from the past.” 25. This is nothing but the word of a mortal. 26. I shall cast him into Hell.

Page 1176 of 1683

27. And what do you know what Hell is. 28. It spares nothing, nor does it leave. 29. It scorches the man. 30. Over it are nineteen (angels). 31. And We have not appointed the keepers of the Fire except angels. And We have not made their number except as a trial for those who disbelieve. That those who were given the Scripture are convinced, and those who have believed are increased in (their) faith. And will not doubt those who were given the Scripture, and the believers. And that those in whose heart is a disease, and the disbelievers may say: “What does Allah intend by this as a parable.” Thus does Allah lead astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. And this is not but a reminder to mankind.

Page 1177 of 1683

32.

Nay, By the moon.

33. And the night when it departs. 34. And the morning when it brightens. 35. Indeed, this is one of the mighty (things). 36. A warning to mankind. 37. Unto whoever of you who desires to go forward or to stay behind. 38. Every soul is a pledge for what it has earned. 39. Except the people of the right hand. 40. In Gardens, they will ask one another. 41. About the criminals. 42. What has brought you into Hell. 43. They will say: “We were not of those who offered the salat.” 44. “Nor were we of those who fed the poor.” 45. “And we used to talk vain with those who indulged in vain talk.”

Page 1178 of 1683

46. “And we used to deny the Day of Recompense.” 47. “Until there came to us (the death) the certainty.” 48. So shall not benefit them intercession of the intercessors. 49. Then what is (the matter) with them that from the reminder they turn away. 50. As if they were wild donkeys. 51. Fleeing away from a lion. 52. But, each one of them desires that he should be given pages spread out. 53. Nay, but they do not fear the Hereafter. 54. Nay, indeed this (Quran) is a reminder. 55. So let him, who wills take admonition. 56. And they will never take admonition except that Allah wills. He is worthy to be feared, and worthy to forgive.

Page 1179 of 1683

AlQiamah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Nay, I swear by the Day of Resurrection. 2. And nay, I swear by the reproaching self. 3. Does man think that We shall not assemble his bones. 4. Yes, We have the power on putting together his fingertips. 5. But man desires that he may continue committing sins. 6. He asks: “When is the Day of Resurrection.” 7. So when vision is dazzled. 8. And the moon is eclipsed. 9. And the sun and the moon are brought together. 10. Man will say on that day: “Where is the escape.” 11. Nay, there is no refuge.

Page 1180 of 1683

12. Unto your Lord that Day shall be the place of rest. 13. That Day man shall be informed of what he sent before and left behind. 14. But, man will be a witness against himself. 15. Even if he offers his excuses. 16. Move not your tongue concerning it (the Quran) to make haste therewith. 17. Indeed, upon Us is its collection, and its recitation. 18. So, when We have recited it, then follow its recitation. 19. Then, indeed, it is upon Us its clarification. 20. Nay, but you love the worldly life. 21. And leave the Hereafter. 22. (Some) faces that Day shall be radiant. 23. Looking at their Lord. 24. And (some) faces that Day shall be gloomy. 25. Thinking that a calamity is about to befall on them. 26. Nay, when it (the soul) reaches the throat.

Page 1181 of 1683

27. And it is said: “who is an enchanter (to cure).” 28. And he (dying man) thinks that it is (time of) separation. 29. And the leg is joined to the leg. 30. To your Lord, that Day, will be the drive. 31. So he neither affirmed, nor prayed. 32. But he denied and turned away. 33. Then he went to his kinsfolk, arrogantly. 34. Woe to you, (and) then (again) woe. 35. Then (again), woe to you (and) then (again) woe. 36. Does man think that he will be left neglected. 37. Was he not a sperm from semen, which is emitted. 38. Then he was a blood clot, then He formed (him) and proportioned. 39. Then He made from it two kinds, the male and the female. 40. Is not that (Creator) Able to give life to the dead.

Page 1182 of 1683

Page 1183 of 1683

AdDahr

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Has there (not) passed upon man a period of time when he was not a thing (even) to be mentioned. 2. Indeed, We created man from a mixed sperm drop, that We may try him, then We made him hearing, seeing. 3. Indeed, We guided him to the way, whether be he grateful or be he ungrateful. 4. Indeed, We have prepared for the disbelievers chains, and collars, and a blazing Fire. 5. Indeed, the righteous shall drink from a cup whose mixture is of camphor. 6. A spring of which the slaves of Allah shall drink, making it gush forth abundantly.

Page 1184 of 1683

7. (Those) who fulfill (their) vows, and they fear a Day whose evil shall be wide spread. 8. And who feed with food, for the love of Him, the poor, and the orphan, and the captive. 9. (Saying) “We feed you only for the sake of Allah, we neither seek from you any reward, nor thanks.” 10. “Indeed, we fear from our Lord a Day, frowning, distressful.” 11. So Allah shall save them from the evil of that Day and give them radiance and joy. 12. And We shall reward them, for their patience, Paradise and (garments of) silk. 13. Reclining therein upon high couches, they will not see therein (burning) sun, nor (freezing) cold. 14. And the shades thereof shall cover upon them, and its fruits shall hang low within their reach.

Page 1185 of 1683

15. And there shall be passed round among them, vessels of silver, and goblets of crystal. 16. Crystal (clear glass made) from silver, which will have been filled in due measure. 17. And they will be given therein to drink a cup whose mixture is of ginger. 18. A fountain therein (Paradise) named Salsabil. 19. And round about them will (serve) boys of everlasting youth. When you see them, you would think them scattered pearls. 20. And when you look there, you would see delight, and a great kingdom. 21. Upon them shall be the garments of fine green silk, and rich brocade. And they shall be adorned with bracelets of silver. And their Lord shall give them a pure wine to drink. 22. Indeed, this is for you a reward, and your endeavors have been appreciated.

Page 1186 of 1683

23. Indeed, it is We who have sent down to you (O Muhammad) the Quran in stages. 24. So be patient for the command of your Lord, and do not obey from among them, sinner or disbeliever. 25. And remember the name of your Lord, morning and evening. 26. And during the night, prostrate before Him, and glorify Him a long (part of the) night. 27. Indeed, these (disbelievers) love the quickly attainable (world), and leave behind them a heavy Day. 28. It is We who have created them, and We have strengthened their forms. And when We will, We can replace with others like them with a complete replacement. 29. Indeed, this is a reminder. So whoever wills, let him take the way to his Lord, 30. And you cannot will except that Allah wills. Indeed, Allah is All knowing, All Wise.

Page 1187 of 1683

31. He admits whom He wills into His mercy. And the wrongdoers, He has prepared for them a painful punishment.

Page 1188 of 1683

AlMursalat

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By those (winds) which are sent in succession. 2. Which then blow violently. 3. And lift up (the clouds and) scatter them. 4. Then split (them) asunder. 5. Then infuse (the hearts) with the remembrance (of Allah). 6. (As) an excuse or (as) a warning. 7. Indeed, that which you are being promised, must happen. 8. Then, when the stars lose their lights. 9. And when the heaven is cleft asunder. 10. And when the mountains are blown away. 11. And when the messengers' time of appointment has come.

Page 1189 of 1683

12. For what day was it postponed. 13. For the Day of Decision. 14. And what do you know what the Day of Decision is. 15. Woe that Day to the deniers. 16. Did We not destroy the former (people). 17. Then We shall follow them up with those of latter (day). 18. Thus do We deal with the criminals. 19. Woe that Day to the deniers. 20. Did We not create you from a worthless fluid. 21. Then We kept it in a secure place (womb). 22. For an appointed term. 23. So We did measure, and We are the Best to measure. 24. Woe that Day to the deniers. 25. Have We not made the earth a receptacle. 26. (Both) for the living and the dead.

Page 1190 of 1683

27. And We placed therein firm mountains, and have given you sweet water to drink. 28. Woe that Day to the deniers. 29. (It will be said) go off to that which you used to deny. 30. Go off to the shadow which has three columns. 31. Neither cool shade, nor of use against the flame of Fire. 32. Indeed, it throws off sparks (as huge) as castles. 33. As if they were yellow camels. 34. Woe that Day to the deniers. 35. This is the Day they shall not speak. 36. And it will not be permitted for them to offer any excuses. 37. Woe that Day to the deniers. 38. This is the Day of Decision. We have gathered you, and those who had gone before. 39. So, if you have a plan, then plan it against Me.

Page 1191 of 1683

40. Woe that Day to the deniers. 41. Indeed, the righteous shall be amidst shades and springs. 42. And fruits from whatever they desire. 43. Eat and drink with satisfaction for what you used to do. 44. Indeed, We thus reward the doers of good. 45. Woe that Day to the deniers. 46. Eat and enjoy for a while, indeed, you are criminals. 47. Woe that Day to the deniers. 48. And when it is said to them, Bow down (before Allah) they do not bow down. 49. Woe that Day to the deniers. 50. Then in what message after this (Quran) will they believe.

Page 1192 of 1683

AnNaba

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. About what are they inquiring. 2. About the great news. 3. That over which they are in disagreement. 4. Nay, they shall soon know. 5. Then nay, they shall soon know. 6. Have We not made the earth a resting place. 7. And the mountains as stakes. 8. And We have created you as pairs. 9. And We have made your sleep (a means) for rest. 10. And We have made the night as a covering. 11. And We have made the day for livelihood.

Page 1193 of 1683

12. And We have built above you seven strong (heavens). 13. And We have made a bright, blazing lamp. 14. And We have sent down from the rain clouds abundant water. 15. That We may produce thereby grain and vegetation. 16. And gardens of thick growth. 17. Indeed, the Day of Decision is an appointed time. 18. The day when the Trumpet is blown, and you shall come forth in multitudes. 19. And the heaven will be opened, so will be as gates. 20. And the mountains are moved, so will be as a mirage. 21. Indeed, Hell is a place of ambush. 22. For the rebellious, a dwelling place. 23. They shall remain lodged therein for ages. 24. They shall not taste therein any coolness, nor drink. 25. Except boiling water and the discharge from wounds.

Page 1194 of 1683

26. An appropriate recompense. 27. Indeed, they were not expecting any reckoning. 28. And they had denied Our verses as utterly false. 29. And all things have We recorded in a Book. 30. So taste, for We shall never increase you except in torment. 31. Indeed, for the righteous (there is) an abode of success. 32. Gardens and grapevines. 33. And maidens of equal age. 34. And a full cup. 35. They shall not hear therein idle talk, nor falsehood. 36. A reward from your Lord, a generous gift (due by) account. 37. Lord of the heavens and the earth, and whatever is between them, the Beneficent, none can have the power before Him to speak. 38. The Day when the Spirit and the angels shall stand in ranks. They shall not speak except the one whom the Merciful permits, and who speaks what is right.

Page 1195 of 1683

39. That is the True Day. So whoever wills, let him take the path to his Lord. 40. Indeed, We have warned you of the torment near (at hand), the Day when man will see all that his hands have sent forward, and the disbeliever will say: “Would that I were mere dust.”

Page 1196 of 1683

AnNaziat

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By those (angels) who pull out with violence. 2. And those who draw out gently. 3. And those who glide about swiftly. 4. Then hasten out as in race (to carry out commands). 5. Then conduct the affairs. 6. The Day when the quake shall cause a violent jolt. 7. Which is followed by another jolt. 8. Hearts on that Day shall tremble with fear. 9. Their eyes humbled. 10. They say: “Shall we really be restored to our former state.” 11. “What, when we shall have become hollow, rotten bones.”

Page 1197 of 1683

12. They say: “It would then be a return with sheer loss.” 13. Then, it would only be a single shout. 14. Then they will be suddenly upon the earth alive. 15. Has there reached you the story of Moses. 16 When his Lord called out to him in the sacred valley of Tuwa. 17. Go to Pharaoh, indeed he has become rebellious. 18. Then say: “Would you purity yourself.” 19. “And I may guide you to your Lord, so you may have fear (Him).” 20. Then he (Moses) showed him the great sign. 21. But he (Pharaoh) denied and disobeyed. 22. Then, he turned back striving hard. 23. Then gathered he and summoned. 24. Then he proclaimed: “I am your Lord, the highest.” 25. So Allah seized him (and made him) an example for the after (life) and the former.

Page 1198 of 1683

26. Indeed, in this is a lesson for him who fears. 27. Are you harder to create, or is the heaven, He built it. 28. He raised its vault high, then proportioned it. 29. And He covered its night (with darkness), and He brought forth its day (with light). 30. And after that He spread out the earth. 31. He brought out, from within it, its water and its pasture. 32. And the mountains, He fixed firmly. 33. A sustenance for you and for your cattle. 34. Then, when there comes the greatest catastrophe. 35. The Day when man shall remember what he strove for. 36. And Hell shall be laid open for (every) one who sees. 37. Then as for him who had rebelled. 38. And preferred the life of the world. 39. Then indeed, Hell shall be his abode.

Page 1199 of 1683

40. And as for him who had feared to stand before his Lord and restrained himself from evil desires. 41. Then indeed, Paradise shall be his abode. 42. They ask you (O Muhammad), about the Hour. When is its appointed time. 43. In what (position) are you to mention of it. 44. With your Lord is the (knowledge) term thereof. 45. You are only a warner (to him) who fears it. 46. On the day when they see it, it will be as if they had not stayed except for an evening or the morning thereof.

Page 1200 of 1683

Abasa

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. He frowned and turned away. 2. Because there came to him the blind man. 3. And what would make you know that he might be purified. 4. Or be reminded, then might benefit him the reminding. 5. As for him who thinks himself self-sufficient. 6. Then to him you give attention. 7. And no (blame) upon you if he is not purified. 8. And as for him who came to you striving (for knowledge). 9. And he fears (Allah). 10. So from him you are distracted. 11. Nay, indeed, they (verses of Quran) are a reminder.

Page 1201 of 1683

12. So whoever wills, let him remember it. 13. (Recorded) in honored scrolls. 14. Exalted, purified. 15. In the hands of scribes (angels). 16. Noble, virtuous. 17. Be destroyed man, how ungrateful he is. 18. From what did He create him. 19. From a sperm drop. He created him, then set him his destiny. 20. Then He made the way easy for him. 21. Then He caused him to die, and brought him to the grave. 22. Then when He wills. He will resurrect him. 23. Nay, he (man) has not done what He commanded him. 24. Then let man look at his food. 25. That We poured down water in abundance. 26. Then We split the earth in clefts.

Page 1202 of 1683

27. Then caused to grow within it grain. 28. And grapes and vegetables. 29. And olives and dates. 30. And lush gardens. 31. And fruits and fodder. 32. A sustenance for you and your cattle. 33. Then when the deafening blast comes. 34. That Day shall man flee from his brother. 35. And his mother and his father. 36. And his wife and his children. 37. Each one of them, on that Day, shall have enough to make him heedless of others. 38. (Some) faces, that Day, shall be bright. 39. Rejoicing and joyful. 40. And (other) faces, that Day, shall have dust upon them. 41. Darkness covering them.

Page 1203 of 1683

42. Such are the disbelievers, the sinners.

Page 1204 of 1683

AtTakweer

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When the sun is folded up. 2. And when the stars scatter. 3. And when the mountains are set in motion. 4. And when the full term she camels are left untended. 5. And when the wild beasts are gathered together. 6. And when the oceans are set ablaze. 7. And when the souls are reunited (with the bodies). 8. And when the infant girl, buried alive, is asked. 9. For what sin she was killed. 10. And when the records are unfolded. 11. And when the sky is torn away.

Page 1205 of 1683

12. And when Hell is set ablaze. 13. And when Paradise is brought near. 14. A soul (then) shall know what it has brought with him. 15. Nay, so I swear by the retreating stars. 16. (The stars which) move swiftly and disappear. 17. And the night when it departs. 18. And the dawn when it breathes up. 19. Indeed, this is the word (brought) by a noble messenger. 20. Owner of power, secure with the Owner of the Throne. 21. He is obeyed and (held as) trustworthy. 22. And your Companion (Muhammad) is not a madman. 23. And indeed, he has seen him on the clear horizon. 24. And he is not a withholder (of knowledge) of the unseen. 25. And this is not the word of an accursed Satan. 26. Where then are you going.

Page 1206 of 1683

27. This is not else than a reminder to the worlds. 28. For whoever wills among you to take a straight path. 29. And you do not will, except that Allah wills, Lord of the worlds.

Page 1207 of 1683

AlInfitar

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When the heaven splits asunder. 2. And when the stars scatter. 3. And when the seas are erupted. 4. And when the graves are turned upside down. 5. A soul shall know what it has sent forward and (what it has) left behind. 6. O mankind, what has deceived you concerning your Lord, the Gracious. 7. He who created you, then He fashioned you, then He proportioned you. 8. In whatever form He willed, He put you together. 9. Nay, but you deny the (Day of) rewards and punishments.

Page 1208 of 1683

10. And indeed, there above you guardians. 11. Honorable scribes.

are

12. They know whatever you do. 13. Indeed, the righteous shall be in delight. 14. And indeed, the wicked shall be in Hellfire. 15. They shall (enter to) burn in it on the Day of Recompense. 16. And they shall never be absent from it. 17. And what do you know what the Day of Recompense is. 18. Then, what do you know what the Day of Recompense is. 19. A Day when no soul shall have the power to do anything for another soul. And the command that Day is with Allah.

Page 1209 of 1683

AlMutaffifin

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Woe to those who give less in weight. 2. Those who, when they take by measure from people, take in full.

3. And when they give by measure or weigh for them, they cause loss. 4. Do such (people) not think that they will be raised again. 5. On a Great Day. 6. The Day when mankind shall stand before the Lord of the worlds. 7. Nay, indeed, the record of the wicked is in sijjeen. 8. And what do you know what sijjeen is. 9. (It is) a written record.

Page 1210 of 1683

10. Woe that Day to the deniers. 11. Those who deny the Day of Recompense. 12. And none denies it except every sinful transgressor. 13. When Our verses are recited to him, he says: “Tales of the ancient peoples.” 14. Nay, but upon their hearts is rust of that which they have earned. 15. Nay, indeed, they shall be debarred, on that Day, from (the mercy of) their Lord. 16. Then surely they shall (enter to) burn in Hellfire. 17. Then it will be said: “This is what you used to deny.” 18. Nay, indeed, the record of the righteous is in illiyeen. 19. And what do you know what illiyuun is. 20. (It is) a written record. 21. It is witnessed by those brought near (to Allah). 22. Indeed, the righteous shall be in delight.

Page 1211 of 1683

23. On high couches they shall be looking. 24. You shall recognize in their faces the radiance of delight. 25. They shall be given to drink of a pure wine, sealed. 26. Whose seal is musk. And for this let them strive, those who want to strive. 27. And that (wine) shall have the mixture of Tasneem. 28. A spring from which those near (to Allah) shall drink. 29. Indeed, those who committed crimes used to laugh at those who believed. 30. And when they passed by them, they would wink at one another. 31. And when they returned to their own folk, they would return jesting. 32. And when they saw them, they would say: “Surely, these are (the people) gone astray.” 33. And they had not been sent to be guardians over them.

Page 1212 of 1683

34. So today those who believed are laughing at the disbelievers. 35. On high couches they shall be looking. 36. Have the disbelievers (not) been duly rewarded for what they used to do.

Page 1213 of 1683

AlInshiqaq

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When the heaven splits asunder. 2. And listens (obeys) to its Lord, and it must do so. 3. And when the earth is stretched out. 4. And has cast out what was within it, and became empty. 5. And listens (obeys) to its Lord, and it must do so. 6. O mankin, indeed you are returning towards your Lord, a sure returning, so you will meet Him. 7. Then as for him who is given his record in his right hand. 8. He shall then be judged with an easy reckoning. 9. And he shall return to his family rejoicing. 10. And as for him who is given his record behind his back.

Page 1214 of 1683

11. He shall call for death. 12. And he shall (enter to) burn in a blazing Fire. 13. Indeed, He had been among his family in joy. 14. Indeed, he thought that he would never return (to Allah). 15. But yes, indeed, His Lord was ever watching him. 16. So no, I swear by the twilight. 17. And the night and what it gathers. 18. And the moon when it becomes full. 19. That you will surely embark upon state after state. 20. Then, what is (the matter) with them, they do not believe. 21. And when the Quran is recited to them, they do not fall prostrate. AsSajda 22. But those who disbelieve, they deny. 23. Although Allah knows best what they are gathering. 24. So, give them the tidings of a painful punishment.

Page 1215 of 1683

25. Except for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is a reward uninterrupted.

Page 1216 of 1683

AlBurooj

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the heaven with mansions of stars. 2. And the promised Day. 3. And the witness and that which is witnessed. 4. Destroyed were the people of the ditch. 5. Of the fire fed by the blazing fuel. 6. When they were sitting by it. 7. And they, to what they were doing with the believers, were themselves witnesses. 8. And they resented them not except that they had believed in Allah, the All Mighty, the Self Praiseworthy.

Page 1217 of 1683

9. Who, to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And Allah is Witness over everything. 10. Indeed, those who put into trial the believing men and the believing women, and then did not repent (of it), for them is the punishment of Hell, and for them is the punishment of burning. 11. Indeed, those who believed and did righteous deeds, for them are Gardens beneath which rivers flow. This is the supreme success. 12. Indeed, the grip of your Lord is very severe. 13. Indeed, it is He Who originates, and will repeat (create again). 14. And He is the All Forgiving, the All Loving. 15. Owner of the Throne, the Exalted. 16. Doer of whatever He intends. 17. Has there reached you the story of the hosts.

Page 1218 of 1683

18.

Pharaoh and Thamud.

19. But those who disbelieve, persist in denying. 20. While Allah has encircled them from behind. 21. Nay, but this is a glorious Quran. 22. In the guarded tablet.

Page 1219 of 1683

AtTariq

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the heaven and the morning star. 2. And what do you know what the morning star is. 3. A piercing star. 4. Indeed, each soul has a guardian over it. 5. Then let man see from what he is created. 6. He is created from a fluid gushing forth. 7. Emerging from between the back bone and the ribs. 8. Surely, He (Allah) is Able to return him (to life). 9. The Day when secrets will be brought to scrutiny. 10. Then he (man) will have no power, nor helper. 11. By the sky that sends down rain.

Page 1220 of 1683

12. And the earth that splits (at the sprouting of vegetation). 13. Indeed, it (the Quran) is a decisive Word. 14. And it is no amusement. 15. Indeed, they are plotting a plot. 16. And I am devising a plan. 17. So give a respite to the disbelievers, leave them to themselves for a while.

Page 1221 of 1683

AlAala

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High. 2. He Who created and proportioned. 3. And He Who set a destiny and guided. 4. And He Who brings out the pasture. 5. Then makes it dark stubble. 6. We shall make you to recite, then you shall not forget. 7. Except what Allah wills. Surely, He knows (what is) apparent and what is hidden. 8. And We shall make easy for you the easy way. 9. So remind (them), if the reminder should benefit. 10. The reminder will be received by him who fears.

Page 1222 of 1683

11. And it will be avoided by the wretched. 12. He who shall (enter to) burn in the Great Fire. 13. Then neither dying therein, nor living. 14. Truly successful is he who purified himself. 15. And remembered the name of his Lord, then prayed. 16. But you prefer the life of this world. 17. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting. 18. Indeed, this is in the former scriptures. 19. The scriptures of Abraham and Moses.

Page 1223 of 1683

AlGhashia

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Has there reached you the news of the overwhelming. 2. (Some) faces on that Day shall be downcast. 3. Laboring, weary. 4. They will (enter to) burn in the hot blazing Fire. 5. They will be given to drink from a boiling fountain. 6. No food for them except thorny dry grass. 7. Which will neither nourish nor satisfy hunger. 8. (Other) faces on that Day shall be joyful. 9. With their efforts, well pleased. 10. In elevated Garden. 11. They shall not hear therein idle talk.

Page 1224 of 1683

12. In it will be running spring. 13. In it there will be raised couches. 14. And goblets set in place. 15. And cushions ranged in rows. 16. And fine carpets spread out. 17. Then do they not look at the camels, how they are created. 18. And at the sky, how it is raised high. 19. And at the mountains, how they are firmly set. 20. And at the earth, how it is spread out. 21. So remind (O Muhammad), you are only an admonisher. 22. You are not over them a controller. 23. But him who turns away and disbelieves. 24. Then Allah will punish him with the greatest punishment. 25. Indeed, to Us is their return. 26. Then indeed, upon Us is their account.

Page 1225 of 1683

Page 1226 of 1683

AlFajr

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1.

By the dawn.

2.

And the ten nights.

3.

And the even and the odd.

4. And the night when it departs. 5. Is there in that an oath for one with sense. 6. Have you not considered how your Lord dealt with Aad. 7. Iram of lofty pillars. 8. The like of whom had never been created in the lands. 9. And Thamud who had carved out the rocks in the valley. 10. And Pharaoh of the stakes.

Page 1227 of 1683

11. (All), who did transgress beyond bounds in the lands. 12. And spread much corruption in them. 13. So your Lord poured on them a scourge of punishment. 14. Indeed, your Lord is ever watchful (in ambush). 15. And as for man, when his Lord tries him, so He honors him and blesses him, then he says: “My Lord has honored me.” 16. But when He tries him and restricts his provisions for him, then he says: “My Lord has humiliated me.” 17. Nay, but you do not honor the orphan. 18. And you do not encourage the feeding of needy. 19. And you devour the inheritance devouring greedily. 20. And you love the wealth with immense love. 21. Nay, when the earth is pounded to become a sanddesert.

Page 1228 of 1683

22. And your Lord comes, and the angels (standing in) rank upon rank. 23. And Hell on that Day is brought. That Day man shall remember, but what (good) to him will be the remembrance. 24. He will say: “Would that I had provided in advance for this life of mine.” 25. Then on that Day, none can punish as His punishment. 26. And none can bind as His binding. 27. O peaceful and fully satisfied soul. 28. Return to your Lord, well pleased, and well pleasing (in the sight of your Lord). 29. So enter among My servants. 30. And enter My Paradise.

Page 1229 of 1683

AlBalad

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Nay, I swear by this city (Makkah). 2. And you (O Muhammad) are free of restriction in this city. 3. And (I swear by) the father and the children he begot. 4. We have indeed created man in hardship. 5. Does he think that no one will have power over him. 6. He says, “I have squandered heaps of wealth.” 7. Does he think that no one has seen him. 8. Have We not made for him two eyes. 9. And a tongue and two lips. 10. And We have shown him the two ways (good and evil). 11. But he has not made effort through the steep pass.

Page 1230 of 1683

12. And what do you know what the steep pass is. 13. It is the freeing of a neck from bondage. 14. Or feeding on a day of severe hunger. 15. An orphan nearly related. 16. Or a needy lying in the dust. 17. Then being among those who have believed, and advised one another to patience, and advised one another to mercy. 18. Those are the people of the right hand. 19. And those who disbelieved in Our revelations, they are the people of the left hand. 20. The Fire will be closed in over them.

Page 1231 of 1683

AshShams

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the sun and his brightness. 2. And the moon when it follows it (the sun). 3. And the day when it shows up its (sun's) brightness. 4. And the night when it covers it up (the sun). 5. And the heaven and Him Who built it. 6. And the earth and Him Who spread it. 7. And the human soul and Him Who proportioned it. 8. Then inspired it with its wickedness and its righteousness. 9. Truly successful is he who purified it. 10. And truly a failure is he who corrupted it.

Page 1232 of 1683

11. Thamud denied because of their transgression. 12. When the most wretched of them was sent forth. 13. So the Messenger of Allah said to them, “(It is) the she camel of Allah so let her drink.” 14. Then they denied him, and they hamstrung her, so their Lord let loose a scourge upon them for their sin, and leveled them down (all together in destruction). 15. And He (Allah) feared not the consequences thereof.

Page 1233 of 1683

AlLail

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1.

By the night when it covers.

2. And the day when it appears in brightness. 3. And Him Who created the male and the female. 4. Indeed, your efforts are diverse. 5. So he who gives (in charity) and fears (Allah). 6. And believes in goodness. 7. So We shall make smooth for him the path of ease. 8. And he who is miser, and thinks himself as self sufficient. 9. And belies to goodness. 10. So We shall make smooth for him the path of difficulty. 11. And what will avail him his wealth when he perishes.

Page 1234 of 1683

12. Indeed, it is for Us (to give) guidance. 13. And indeed, Ours are the Hereafter and this present life. 14. So, I have warned you of the blazing Fire. 15. None shall (enter to) burn in it except the most wretched. 16. He who belied and turned away. 17. And away from it shall be kept the righteous. 18. He who gives his wealth to purify (himself). 19. And not (giving) for anyone who has (done him) a favor to be rewarded. 20. Except as seeking the goodwill of his Lord, the Exalted. 21. And He will certainly be well pleased.

Page 1235 of 1683

AdDuha

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1.

By the morning brightness.

2. And the night when it covers with darkness. 3. Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor is He displeased. 4. And indeed the Hereafter is better for you than the present (life of this world). 5. And your Lord shall soon give you (much), so you shall be well pleased. 6. Did He not find you an orphan, then He sheltered you. 7. And He found you lost of the Way, then He guided (you). 8. And He found you poor, then He enriched you. 9. So as for the orphan, do not be harsh.

Page 1236 of 1683

10. And as for the beggar, do not repel. 11. And as for the bounty of your lord, do proclaim.

Page 1237 of 1683

AshSharah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Have We not opened up your breast for you. 2. And We removed from you your burden. 3. Which had weighed down your back. 4. And We exalted for you your renown. 5. So indeed, along with hardship, there is ease. 6. Indeed, along with hardship, there is ease. 7. So when you have finished (your duties), then stand up (for worship). 8. And to your Lord turn (your) attention.

Page 1238 of 1683

AtTeen

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1.

By the fig and the olive.

2.

And the Mount Sinai.

3. And this city of security (Makkah). 4. We have certainly created man in the finest of moulds. 5. Then We reversed him to the lowest of the low. 6. Except those who believe and do righteous deeds. For them is a reward without end. 7. Then what can deny you, after this, as to the judgment. 8. Is not Allah the most just of judges.

Page 1239 of 1683

Page 1240 of 1683

AlAlaq

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Read in the name of your Lord Who created. 2. Created man from a clot of congealed blood. 3. Read and your Lord is Most Generous. 4. Who taught (knowledge) by the pen. 5. Taught man that which he did not know. 6. Nay, indeed, man transgress rebelliously. 7. Because he sees (himself) self sufficient. 8. Indeed, to your Lord is the return. 9. Have you seen the one who forbids. 10. A servant when he prays. 11. Have you seen, if he (the servant) be upon guidance.

Page 1241 of 1683

12. Or enjoins righteousness. 13. Have you seen, if he denies and turns away. 14. Does he not know that Allah sees. 15. Nay, if he does not desist, We shall surely drag him by his forelock. 16. The forelock, lying and sinful. 17. So let him call his supporters. 18. We shall call the angels of torment. 19. Nay, do not obey him, and prostrate, and draw closer (to Allah). AsSajda

Page 1242 of 1683

AlQadar

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Indeed, We sent it down (the Quran) in the Night of Power. 2. And what do you know what the Night of Power is. 3. The Night of Power is better than a thousand months. 4. The angels and the Spirit descend in it, by the permission of their Lord with every decree. 5. Peace is that (night), until the appearance of the dawn.

Page 1243 of 1683

AlBayyana

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Those who disbelieve among the People of the Scripture, and those who associate (with Allah) would not desist until there comes to them clear evidence. 2. A Messenger from Allah, reciting purified pages (of Scripture). 3. Within it are writings (decrees), straight. 4. Nor did those who were given the Scripture (before this) divide until after what had come to them as clear evidence. 5. And they were not commanded except to worship Allah, (being) sincere to Him in religion, true (in faith), and to establish the prayer, and to give the poor-due. And that is the true (and right) religion.

Page 1244 of 1683

6. Indeed, those who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture, and those who associated (with Allah) shall be in the fire of Hell, abiding therein for ever. Those are the worst of creatures. 7. Indeed, those who believed and did righteous deeds, those are the best of creatures. 8. Their reward with their Lord shall be Gardens of Eternity beneath which rivers flow, they shall abide therein forever. Allah being pleased with them and they being pleased with Him. That is for him who feared his Lord.

Page 1245 of 1683

AlZalzalah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When the earth is shaken with its (utmost) earthquake. 2. And the earth throws out its burdens. 3. And man says: “What is (the matter) with it.” 4. That Day it will report its news. 5. Because your Lord has inspired (commanded) it. 6. That day mankind shall proceed in scattered groups, to be shown their deeds. 7. So whoever does an atom's weight of good, shall see it. 8. And whoever does an atom's weight of evil, shall see it.

Page 1246 of 1683

AlAdiat

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. By the (horses) who run with panting (breath). 2. Then strike sparks (with their hoofs). 3. Then charge suddenly in the morning. 4. Then raise up thereby (clouds of) dust. 5. Then penetrate thereby into the midst (of enemy) collectively. 6. Indeed, mankind is ungrateful to his Lord. 7. And indeed, he himself is a witness to that. 8. And indeed, for the love of the worldly wealth, he is intense. 9. Does he not know, when that which is in the graves shall be brought out. 10. And that which is in the breasts shall be made manifest.

Page 1247 of 1683

11. Indeed, their Lord on that Day shall be well informed of them.

Page 1248 of 1683

AlQaria

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. The striking calamity. 2. What is the striking calamity. 3. And what do you know what is the striking calamity. 4. The Day when people shall be like scattered moths. 5. And the mountains shall be like carded wool. 6. Then he whose scales are heavy. 7. So he shall be in a state of pleasure. 8. And he whose scales are light. 9. So his refuge shall be the deep pit (of Hell). 10. And what do you know what that is. 11. A raging Fire.

Page 1249 of 1683

Page 1250 of 1683

AtTakasur

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. The mutual rivalry for (worldly) increase diverts you. 2. Until you visit the graves. 3. Nay, you shall soon know. 4. Then nay, you shall soon know. 5. Nay, if you knew with a sure knowledge. 6. You shall surely see Hell. 7. Then you shall see it with the eye of certainty. 8. Then, you shall surely be asked that Day about the blessings.

Page 1251 of 1683

AlAsr

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. By the time. 2. Indeed, man is in loss. 3. Except those who believed and did righteous deeds, and advised each other to truth, and advised each other to patience.

Page 1252 of 1683

AlHumazah

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Woe to every slanderer, backbiter. 2. Who gathers wealth and counts it. 3. He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever. 4. Nay, he will surely be thrown into the crushing place. 5. And what do you know what the crushing place is. 6. The Fire of Allah, kindled.

7. Which leaps up over the hearts. 8. Indeed, it will be closed down upon them. 9. In stretched forth columns.

Page 1253 of 1683

AlFeel

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Have you not considered how your Lord dealt with the people of the elephant. 2. Did He not cause their plot to end in vain. 3. And He sent down on them birds in flocks. 4. Striking them with stones of baked clay. 5. Then He made them like straw eaten up (by cattle).

Page 1254 of 1683

Quraish

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. For the accustomed security of the Quraish. 2. Their accustomed security to the journeys in the winter and the summer. 3. So they should worship the Lord of this House. 4. (He) Who has fed them against hunger, and made them secure from fear.

Page 1255 of 1683

AlMaoon

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Have you seen him who denies the Recompense. 2. For that is he who drives away the orphan. 3. And does not encourage the feeding of the poor. 4. Then woe unto those who pray. 5. (But) who are heedless of their prayer. 6. Those who (do good) to be seen. 7. And withhold small kindnesses (from the people).

Page 1256 of 1683

AlKausar

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Indeed, We have granted you (O Muhammad) AlKausar. 2. So pray to your Lord and sacrifice. 3. Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off (from the root).

Page 1257 of 1683

AlKafiroon

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Say, “O disbelievers.”

2. “I do not worship that which you worship.” 3. “Nor are you worshippers of that which I worship.” 4. “Nor am I a worshipper of that which you worship.” 5. “Nor are you worshippers of that which I worship.” 6. “For you is your religion, and for me is my religion.”

Page 1258 of 1683

AlNasar

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. When Allah's help comes and victory (is attained). 2. And you see the people entering into the religion of Allah in multitudes. 3. Then glorify with praise of your Lord, and ask for His forgiveness. Indeed, He is ever accepting repentance.

Page 1259 of 1683

AlLahab

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. May the hands of Abu Lahab be ruined, and ruined is he. 2. His wealth will not avail him and that which he earned. 3. He shall (enter to) burn into a blazing Fire. 4. And his wife, the carrier of slander (or wood thorns). 5. Around her neck will be a rope of (twisted) palm-fiber.

Page 1260 of 1683

AlIkhlas In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

1. Say: “He is Allah, the One.” 2. “Allah, the Self Sufficient.”

3. “He begets not, nor was He begotten.” 4. “And no one is equivalent with Him.”

Page 1261 of 1683

AlFalaq

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Say: “I seek refuge with the Lord of the daybreak.” 2. “From the evil of that which He created.” 3. “And from the evil of the darkness when it spreads.” 4. “And from the evil of the blowers into knots.” 5. “And from the evil of an envious one when he envies.”

Page 1262 of 1683

AnNaas

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 1. Say: “I seek refuge with the Lord of mankind.” 2. “The King of mankind.” 3. “The God of mankind.” 4. “From the evil of the whisperer, who returns over and over again.” 5. “Who whispers into the hearts of mankind.” 6. “From among the jinn and mankind.”

Page 1263 of 1683

Page 1264 of 1683

Page 1265 of 1683

Page 1266 of 1683

目録 目録 ................................................................................................................................................................................i SURA 1. 開端章 〔アル・ファーティハ〕..............................................................................................................1 SURA 2. 雌牛章〔アル・バカラ〕...........................................................................................................................1 SURA 3. イムラーン家章 〔アーリ・イムラーン〕..........................................................................................27 SURA 4.婦人章 〔アン・ニサーア〕.....................................................................................................................43 SURA 5.食卓章 〔アル・マーイダ〕.....................................................................................................................58 SURA 6.家畜章 〔アル・アンアーム〕 ..............................................................................................................70 SURA 7.高壁章 〔アル・アアラーフ〕 ..............................................................................................................84 SURA 8.戦利品章 〔アル・アンファール〕.....................................................................................................101 SURA 9.梅悟章 〔アッ・タウバ〕 ....................................................................................................................107 SURA 10.ユーヌス章..............................................................................................................................................118 SURA 11.フード章..................................................................................................................................................127 SURA 12.ユースフ章..............................................................................................................................................136 SURA 13.雷電章 〔アッ・ラアド〕 ..................................................................................................................145 SURA 14.イブラーヒーム章..................................................................................................................................149 SURA 15.アル・ヒジュル章..................................................................................................................................153 SURA 16.蜜蜂章 〔アン・ナフル〕 ..................................................................................................................158 SURA 17.夜の旅章 〔アル・イスラー〕.............................................................................................................167 SURA 18.洞窟章 〔アル・カハフ〕.....................................................................................................................175 SURA 19.マルヤム章..............................................................................................................................................183 SURA 20.ター・ハー章..........................................................................................................................................188 SURA 21.預言者章 〔アル・アンビヤーゥ〕 .....................................................................................................196 SURA 22.巡礼章 〔アル・ハッジ〕.....................................................................................................................203

i

Page 1267 of 1683

SURA 23.信者たち章 〔アル・ムウミヌーン〕 .................................................................................................209 SURA 24.御光章 〔アソ・ヌール〕.....................................................................................................................215 SURA 25.識別章 〔アル・フルカーン〕.............................................................................................................221 SURA 26.詩人たち章 〔アッ・シュアラーゥ〕 .................................................................................................225 SURA 27.蟻章 〔アン・ナムル〕.........................................................................................................................235 SURA 28.物語章 〔アル・カサス〕.....................................................................................................................242 SURA 29.蜘蛛章 〔アル・アンカブート〕.........................................................................................................249 SURA 30.ビザンチン章 〔アッ・ローム〕.........................................................................................................254 SURA 31.ルクマーン章..........................................................................................................................................258 SURA 32.アッ・サジダ章......................................................................................................................................261 SURA 33.部族連合章 〔アル・アハザーブ〕 .....................................................................................................262 SURA 34.サバア章..................................................................................................................................................268 SURA 35.創造者章 〔ファーティル〕.................................................................................................................272 SURA 36.ヤー・スィーン章..................................................................................................................................276 SURA 37.整列者章 〔アッ・サーッファート〕 .................................................................................................280 SURA 38.サード章..................................................................................................................................................287 SURA 39.集団章 〔アッ・ズマル〕.....................................................................................................................292 SURA 40.ガーフィル章..........................................................................................................................................298 SURA 41.フッスィラ章..........................................................................................................................................303 SURA 42.相談章 〔アッ・シューラー〕.............................................................................................................307 SURA 43.金の装飾章 〔アッ・ズフルフ〕.........................................................................................................311 SURA 44.煙霧章 〔アッ・ドハーン〕.................................................................................................................316 SURA 45.跪く時章 〔アル・ジャーシヤ〕.........................................................................................................319 SURA 46.砂丘章 〔アル・アハカーフ〕.............................................................................................................322 SURA 47.ムハンマド章..........................................................................................................................................325 SURA 48.勝利章 〔アル・ファトフ〕.................................................................................................................327

ii

Page 1268 of 1683

SURA 49.部屋章 〔アル・フジュラート〕.........................................................................................................330 SURA 50.カ―フ章..................................................................................................................................................332 SURA 51.撤き散らすもの章 〔アッ・ザーリヤート〕 .....................................................................................334 SURA 52.山章 〔アッ・トール〕.........................................................................................................................337 SURA 53.星章 〔アン・ナジュム〕.....................................................................................................................339 SURA 54.月章 〔アル・カマル〕.........................................................................................................................342 SURA 55.慈悲あまねく御方章 〔アッ・ラハマーン〕 .....................................................................................344 SURA 56.出来事章 〔アル・ワーキア〕l............................................................................................................347 SURA 57.鉄章 〔アル・ハディード〕.................................................................................................................351 SURA 58.抗弁する女章 〔アル・ムジャーダラ〕 .............................................................................................354 SURA 59.集合章 〔アル・ハシュル〕.................................................................................................................356 SURA 60.試問される女章 〔アル・ムンタヒナ〕 .............................................................................................358 SURA 61.戦列章 〔アッ・サッフ〕.....................................................................................................................360 SURA 62.合同礼拝章 〔アル・ジュムア〕.........................................................................................................361 SURA 63.偽信者たち章 〔アル・ムナーフィクーン〕 .....................................................................................362 SURA 64.騙し合い章 〔アッ・タガーブン〕 .....................................................................................................363 SURA 65.離婚章 〔アッ・タラーク〕.................................................................................................................364 SURA 66.禁止章 〔アッ・タハリーム〕.............................................................................................................365 SURA 67.大権章 〔アル・ムルク〕.....................................................................................................................366 SURA 68.筆章 〔アル・カラム〕.........................................................................................................................368 SURA 69.真実章 〔アル・ハーッカ〕.................................................................................................................371 SURA 70.階段章 〔アル・マアーリジュ〕.........................................................................................................373 SURA 71.ヌーフ章..................................................................................................................................................375 SURA 72.アル・ジン（幽精）章..........................................................................................................................376 SURA 73.衣を纒う者章 〔アル・ムッザンミル〕 .............................................................................................378 SURA 74.包る者章 〔アル・ムッダッスィル〕 .................................................................................................379

iii

Page 1269 of 1683

SURA 75.復活章 〔アル・キヤーマ〕.................................................................................................................381 SURA 76.人間章 〔アル・インサーン〕l............................................................................................................383 SURA 77.送られるもの章 〔アル・ムルサラート〕 .........................................................................................385 SURA 78.消息章 〔アン・ナバア〕.....................................................................................................................386 SURA 79.引き離すもの章 〔アン・ナーズィアート〕 .....................................................................................388 SURA 80.眉をひそめて章 〔アバサ〕.................................................................................................................390 SURA 81.包・隠す章 〔アッ・タクウィール〕 .................................................................................................391 SURA 82.裂ける章 〔アル・インフィタール〕 .................................................................................................393 SURA 83.量を減らす者章 〔アル・ムタッフィフィーン〕 .............................................................................393 SURA 84.割れる章 〔アル・インシカーク〕 .....................................................................................................395 SURA 85.星座章 〔アル・ブルージュ〕.............................................................................................................396 SURA 86.夜訪れるもの章〔アッ・ターリク〕 ..................................................................................................397 SURA 87.至高者章 〔アル・アアラー〕.............................................................................................................397 SURA 88.圧倒的事態章 〔アル・ガーシヤ〕 .....................................................................................................398 SURA 89 暁章〔アル・ファジュル〕..................................................................................................................399 SURA 90.町章 〔アル・バラド〕.........................................................................................................................401 SURA 91.太陽章 〔アッ・シャムス〕.................................................................................................................401 SURA 92.夜章 〔アッ・ライル〕.........................................................................................................................402 SURA 93.朝章 〔アッ・ドハー〕.........................................................................................................................403 SURA 94.胸を広げる章 〔アッ・シャルフ〕 .....................................................................................................403 SURA 95.無花果章 〔アッ・ティーン〕.............................................................................................................404 SURA 96.凝血章 〔アル・アラク〕.....................................................................................................................404 SURA 97.・いつ章 〔アル・カドル〕.................................................................................................................405 SURA 98.明証章 〔アル・バイイナ〕.................................................................................................................405 SURA 99.地震章 〔アッ・ザルザラ〕.................................................................................................................406 SURA 100.進撃する馬章 〔アル・アーディヤート〕 .......................................................................................406

iv

Page 1270 of 1683

SURA 101.恐れ戦く章 〔アル・カーリア〕 .......................................................................................................407 SURA 102.蓄積章 〔アッ・タカースル〕...........................................................................................................407 SURA 103.時間章 〔アル・アスル〕...................................................................................................................407 SURA 104.中傷者章 〔アル・フマザ〕...............................................................................................................408 SURA 105.象章 〔アル・フィール〕...................................................................................................................408 SURA 106.クライシュ族章....................................................................................................................................408 SURA 107.慈善章 〔アル・マーウーン〕...........................................................................................................409 SURA 108.潤沢章 〔アル・カウサル〕...............................................................................................................409 SURA 109.不信者たち章 〔アル・カーフィルーン〕 .......................................................................................409 SURA 110.援助章 〔アン・ナスル〕...................................................................................................................409 SURA 111.棕櫚章 〔アル・マサド〕...................................................................................................................410 SURA 112.純正章 〔アル・イフラース〕...........................................................................................................410 SURA 113.黎明章 〔アル・ファラク〕...............................................................................................................410 SURA 114.人々章 〔アン・ナース〕...................................................................................................................410

v

Page 1271 of 1683

SURA 1. 開端章 〔アル・ファーティハ〕 1.慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 2.万有の主，アッラーにこそ凡ての称讃あれ， 3.慈悲あまねく慈愛深き御方， 4.最後の審きの日の主宰者に。 5.わたしたちはあなたにの・崇め仕え，あなたにの・御助けを請い願う。 6.わたしたちを正しい道に導きたまえ， 7.あなたが御恵・を下された人々の道に，あなたの怒りを受けし者，また踏・迷える人々の道で はなく。

SURA 2. 雌牛章〔アル・バカラ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ ラーム・ミーム。 2.それこそは，疑いの余地のない啓典である。その中には，主を畏れる者たちへの導きがある。 3.主を畏れる者たちとは，幽玄界を信じ，礼拝の務めを守り，またわれが授けたものを施す者， 4.またわれがあなた（ムハンマド）に啓示したもの，またあなた以前（の預言者たち）に啓示し たものを信じ，また来世を堅く信じる者たちである。 5.これらの者は，主から導かれた者であり，また至上の幸福を成就する者である。 6.本当に信仰を拒否する者は，あなたが警告しても，また警告しなくても同じで，（頑固に）信 じようとはしないであろう。 7.アッラーは，かれらの心も耳をも封じられる。また目には覆いをされ，重い懲罰を科せられよ う。 8.また人びとの中，「わたしたちはアッラーを信じ，最後の（審判の）日を信じる。」と言う者 がある。だがかれらは信者ではない。 9.かれらはアッラーと信仰する者たちを，欺こうとしている。（実際は）自分を欺いているのに 過ぎないのだが，かれらは（それに）気付かない。 10.かれらの心には病が宿っている。アッラーは，その病を重くする。この偽りのために，かれ らには手痛い懲罰が下されよう。

1

Page 1272 of 1683

11.「あなたがたは，地上を退廃させてはならない。」と言われると，かれらは，「わたしたち は矯正するだけのものである。」と言う。 12.いゃ，本当にかれらこそ，退廃を引き起こす者である。だがかれらは（それに）気付かない 。 13.「人びとが信仰するよう，信仰しなさい。」と言われると，かれらは，「わたしたちは愚か 者が信仰するように，信じられようか。」と言う。いや，本当にかれらこそ愚か者である。だが かれらは，（それが）分らない。 14.かれらは信仰する者に会えば，「わたしたちは信仰する。」と言う。だがかれらが仲間の悪 魔〔シャイターン〕たちだけになると，「本当はあなたがたと一緒なのだ。わたしたちは，只（ 信者たちを）愚弄していただけだ。」と言う。 15.だがアッラーは，このような連中を愚弄し，不信心のままに放置し，当てもなくさ迷わせら れる。 16.これらの者は導きの代わりに，迷いを購った者で，かれらの取引は利益なく，また決して正 しく導かれるい。 17.かれらを譬えれば火を灯す者のようで，折角火が辺りを照らしたのに，アッラーはかれらの 光を取り上げられ，暗闇の中に取り残されたので，何二つ見ることが出来ない。 18.聾唖で盲人なので，かれらは引き返すことも出来ないであろう。 19.また（譬えば）暗闇の中で雷鳴と稲妻を伴なう豪雨が天から降ってきたようなもので，落雷 の忍さから死を忍れて，（威らに）耳に指を差し込む。だがアッラーは，不信心者たちを全部取 り囲まれる。 20.稲妻はほとんどかれらの視覚を奪わんばかりである。閃く度にその中で歩・を進めるが，暗 闇になれば立ち止まる。もしもアッラーが御望・ならば，かれらの聴覚も視覚も必ず取り上げら れる。本当にアッラーは，凡てのことに全能であられる。 21.人びとよ。あなたがた，またあなたがた以前の者を創られた主に仕えなさい。恐らくあなた がたは（悪魔に対し）その身を守るであろう。 22.（かれは）あなたがたのために大地を臥所とし，また大空を天蓋とされ，天から雨を降らせ ，あなたがたのために糧として種々の果実を実らせられる方である。だからあなたがたは（真理 を）知った上は，（唯一なる）アッラーの外に同じような神があるなどと唱えてはならない。 23.もしあなたがたが，わがしもべ（ムハンマド）に下した啓示を疑うならば，それに類する1章 〔スーラ〕でも作って・なさい。もしあなたがたが正しければ，アッラー以外のあなたがたの証 人を呼んで・なさい。 24.もしあなたがたが出来ないならば，いや，出来るはずもないのだが，それならば，人間と石 を燃料とする地獄の業火を恐れなさい。それは不信心者のために用意されている。

2

Page 1273 of 1683

25.信仰して善行に勤しむ者たちには，かれらのために，川が下を流れる楽園に就いての吉報を 伝えなさい。かれらはそこで，糧の果実を与えられる度に，「これはわたしたちが以前に与えら れた物だ。」と言う。かれらには，それ程似たものが授けられる。また純潔な配偶者を授けられ ，永遠にその中に住むのである。 26.本当にアッラーは，蚊または更に小さいものをも，比喩に挙げることを厭われない。信仰す る者はそれが主から下された真理であることを知る。だが不信心者は，「アッラーは，この比喩 で一体何を御望・だろう。」と言う。かれは，このように多くの者を迷うに任せ，また多くの者 を（正しい道に）導かれる。かれは，主の掟に背く者の外は，（誰も）迷わさない。 27.確約して置きながらアッラーとの約束を破る者，アッラーが結ぺと命じられたものから離れ ，地上で悪を行う者， これらの者は（等しく）失敗者である。 28.あなたがたはどうしてアッラーを拒否出来ようか。かれこそは生命のないあなたがたに，生 命を授けられた御方。それからあなたがたを死なせ，更に匙らせ，更にまたかれの御許に帰らせ られる御方。 29.かれこそは，あなたがたのために，地上の凡てのものを創られた方であり，更に天の創造に 向かい， 7つの天を完成された御方。またかれは凡てのことを熟知される。 30.またあなたの主が（先に）天使たちに向かって，「本当にわれは，地上に代理者を置くであ ろう。」と仰せられた時を思い起せ。かれらは申し上げた。「あなたは地上で悪を行い，血を流 す者を置かれるのですか。わたしたちは，あなたを讃えて唱念し，またあなたの神聖を譲美して いますのに。」かれは仰せられた。「本当にわれはあなたがたが知らないことを知っている。」 31.かれはアーダムに凡てのものの名を教え，次にそれらを天使たちに示され，「もし，あなた がた（の言葉）が真実なら，これらのものの名をわれに言って・なさい。」と仰せられた。 32.かれらは（答えて）申し上げた。「あなたの栄光を讃えます。あなたが，わたしたちに教え られたものの外には，何も知らないのです。本当にあなたは，全知にして英明であられます。」 33.かれは仰せられた。「アーダムよ，それらの名をかれら（天使）に告げよ。」そこでアーダ ムがそれらの名をかれらに告げると，かれは，「われは天と地の奥義を知っているとあなたがた に告げたではないか。あなたがたが現わすことも，隠すことも知っている。」と仰せられた。 34.またわれが天使たちに，「あなたがた，アーダムにサジダしなさい。」と言った時を思い起 せ。その時，皆サジダしたが，悪魔〔イブリース〕だけは承知せず，これを拒否したので，高慢 で不信の徒となった。 35.われは言った。「アーダムよ，あなたとあなたの妻とはこの園に住・，何処でも望む所で， 思う存分食べなさい。だが，この木に近付いてはならない。不義を働く者となるであろうから。 」

3

Page 1274 of 1683

36.ところが悪魔〔シャイターン〕は，2人を顕かせ，かれらが置かれていた（幸福な）場所から 離れさせた。われは，「あなたがたは落ちて行け。あなたがたは，栗いに敵である。地上には， あなたがたのために住まいと，仮初の生活の生計があろう。」と言った。 37.その後，アーダムは，主から御言葉を授かり，主はかれの悔悟を許された。本当にかれは， 寛大に許される慈悲深い御方であられる。 38.われは言った。「あなたがたは皆ここから落ちて行け。やがてあなたがたに必ずわれの導き が恵まれよう。そしてわれの導きに従う者は，恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 39.だが信仰を拒否し，われの印を嘘呼ばわりする者は，業火の住人であって，永遠にその中に 住むであろう。」 40.イスラエルの子孫たちよ，あなたがたに施したわれの恩恵を心に銘記し，われとの約束を履 行しなさい。われはあなたがたとの約束を果すであろう。われだけを畏れなさい。 41.あなたがたが持っているものの確証として，われが下した啓示（クルアーン）を信じ，これ を信じない者の，先頭になってはならない。また僅かな代償で，わが印を売ってはならない。そ してわれだけを畏れなさい。 42.嘘をもって真理を被ったり，また（確かに）知っていながら，真理を隠してはならない。 43.礼拝〔サラート）の務めを守り，定めの施し〔ザカ―卜〕をなし，立礼〔ルクーウ〕に動し む人たちと共に立礼しなさい。 44.あなたがたは，人びとに善行を勧めながら，自分では（その実行を）忘れてしまったのか。 あなたがたは啓典を読誦しながら，それでも尚理解しないのか。 45.忍耐と礼拝によって，（アッラーの）御助けを請い願いなさい。だがそれは，（主を畏れる ）謙虚な者でなければ本当こ難かしいこと。 46.敬神の仲間はやがて主に会うこと，かれの御許に帰り行くことを堅く心に銘記している者で ある。 47.イスラエルの子孫たちよ，われがあなたがたに与えた恩恵と，（わが啓示を）万民に先んじ （て下し）たことを念い起せ。 48.そして誰も外の者のために身代りになれない日のために，またどんな執り成しも許されず， 償いも受け入れられず，また誰一人助けることの出来ない（日のために）その身を守りなさい。 49.そしてわれがあなたがたをフィルアウンの一族から救った時を思い起せ。かれらはあなたが たを重い刑に服させ，あなたがたの男児を殺し，女児を生かして置いた。それはあなたがたの主 からの厳しい試練であった。 50.またわれがあなたがたのために海を分けて，あなたがたを救い，あなたがたが見ている前で ，フィルアウンの一族を溺れさせた時のことを思い起せ。

4

Page 1275 of 1683

51.また，われが40夜にわたり， ムーサーと約束を結んだ時のこと。その時あなたがたはかれのいない間に仔牛を神として拝し， 不義を行った。 52.それでも，その後われはあなたがたを許した。必ずあなたがたは感謝するであろう。 53.またわれがムーサーに，啓典と（正邪の）識別〔フルカーン〕（の基準）を与えたことを思 い起せ。これもあなたがたが正しく導かれるであろうと思ってのこと。 54.その時ムーサーはその民に告げて言った。「わたしの民よ，本当にあなたがたは，仔牛を選 んで，自らを罪に陥れた。だからあなたがたの創造の主の御許に悔悟して帰り，あなたがた自身 を殺しなさい。そうしたら，創造の主の御目にも叶い，あなたがたのためにもよいだろう。」こ うしてかれは，あなたがたの梅悟を受け入れられた。本当にかれは，度々許される御方，慈悲深 い御方であられる。 55.あなたがたが，「ムーサーよ，わたしたちはアッラーをはっきりと見るまでは，あなたを信 じないであろう。」と言った時を思い起せ。するとあなたがたが見ている前で，落雷があなたが たを襲った。 56.それからわれは，死んだ後にあなたがたを甦らせた。あなたがたは感謝するであろう。 57.われは雲の影をあなたがたの上に送り，そしてマンナとウズラとを下し，「われが授ける善 いものを食べなさい。」（と告げたが，い）ことをきかなかった）。かれらはわれを損なったの ではなく，只自分の魂を損なったのである。 58.またこう言った時を思い起せ。「あなたがたは，この町に入り，意のままにそこで存分に食 べなさい。頭を低くして門を入り，『御許し下さい。』と言え。われはあなたがたの過ちを赦し ，また善行をする者には（報奨を）増すであろう。」 59.だがかれらの中の不義を行う者は，かれらに告げた言葉を，（勝手に）変えてしまった。そ れでわれは，それら不義を行う者の上に天から懲罰を下した。度々（わが命に）背いたためであ る。 60.またムーサーがその民のために，水を求めて祈った時を思い起せ。われは，「あなたの杖で 岩を打て。」と言った。するとそこから，12の泉が涌き出て，各支族は，自分の水場を知った。 「アッラーから授かった糧を，食べ且つ飲・なさい。堕落して，地上で悪を行ってはならない。 」 61.あなたがたがこう言ったのを思い起せ。「ムーサーよ，わたしたちは，一色の食物だけでは 耐えられないから，地上に産するものをわたしたちに与えられるよう，あなたの主に祈って下さ い。それは野莱，胡瓜，穀物，れんず豆と玉葱である。」かれは言った。「あなたがたは，良い ものの代りにつまらないものを求めるのか。（それなら）あなたがたの望むものが求められるよ うな，どの町にでも降りて行くがよい。」こうしてかれらは，屈辱と貧困にうちひしがれ，また アッラーの激怒を被むった。それはかれらが，アッラーの印を拒否して信じないで，不当にも預

5

Page 1276 of 1683

言者たちを殺害したためである。これもかれらがアッラーの掟に背いて，罪を犯していたためで ある。 62.本当に（クルアーンを）信じる者，ユダヤ教徒，キリスト教徒とサービア教徒で，アッラー と最後の（審判の）日とを信じて，善行に勤しむ者は，かれらの主の御許で，報奨を授かるであ ろう。かれらには，恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 63.またわれがあなたがたと契約を結び，あなたがたの頭上に（シナイ）山を持ち上げた時を思 い起せ。「われがあなたがたに下したものを，しっかり受け取り，その中にあるものを銘記しな さい，そうすればあなたがたは神を畏れるであろう。」（と告げた。） 64.だがあなたがたは，その後背き去った。もしあなたがたにアッラーの恵・と慈悲がなかった ならば，あなたがたは，きっと失敗にうちひしがれていたであろう。 65.またあなたがたは，自分たちの中で安息日の提を破った者に就いて知っている，われはかれ らに言い渡した。「あなたがたは猿になれ，卑められ排斥されよ。」 66.われはこうしてあなたがたの時代，また後代の者ヘの見せし˜ とし，また主を畏れる者への訓 戒とした。 67.またムーサーが，その民に告げてこう言った時を思い起せ。「アッラーは，一頭の雌牛を犠 牲に供えることをあなたがたに命じられる。」かれらは言った。「あなたは，わたしたちを愚弄 するのか。」かれは祈った。「アッラーよ，あたしを御救い下さい。愚か者の仲間にならないよ うに。」 68.かれらは言った。「あなたの主に御願いして，それがどんな（牛）か，わたしたちにはっき りさせて下さい。」かれは言った。「かれは仰せられる，その雌牛は老い過ぎずまた若過ぎない 。その間の程良い（雌牛）である。さああなたがたが命じられたことを実行しなさい。」 69.かれらは言った。「あなたの主に御願いして，それが何（色であるの）か，わたしたちには っきりさせて下さい。」かれは言った。「かれは仰せられる，それは黄金色の雌牛で，その色合 は鮮かで，見る者を喜ばせるものである。」 70.かれらは言った。「あなたの主に御願いして，それはどんな（牛）か，あたしたちにはっき りさせて下さい。単に雌牛では，わたしたちにはどうも同じに思える。もしアッラーが御望・な ら，わたしたちはきっと正しく導いて頂けよう。」 71.かれは（答えて）言った。「かれは仰せられる，それは土地の耕作にも，また畑の灌漑にも 使われない，完全な無傷の雌牛だ。」かれらは言った。「あなたは今やっと，真実を伝えてくれ た。」かれらはほとんど犠牲を捧げる気はなかったが，仕方なくそうした。 72.また，あなたがたが1人の人間を殺し，それがもとで栗いに争った時のことを思い起せ。だが アッラーは，あなたがたが隠していたことを，暴かれた。

6

Page 1277 of 1683

73.われは「その（雌牛の肉の）一片でかれを打て。」と言った。こうしてアッラーは死者を甦 らせ，その印をあなたがたに示される。必ずあなたがたは悟るであろう。 74.ところがその後，あなたがたの心は岩のように硬くなった。いやそれよりも硬くなった。本 当に岩の中には，川がその間から涌き出るものがあり，また割れてその中から水がほとばしり出 るものもあり，またアッラーを畏れて，崩れ落ちるものもある。アッラーはあなたがたの行うこ とを，おろそかにされない。 75.（信仰する人びとよ）あなたがたは，かれら（ユダヤ人）があなたがたを信じることを望め ようか。かれらの中の一団は，アッラーの御言葉を聞き，それを理解した後で故意にそれを書き 変える。 76.そしてかれらは，信者たちに会うと，「わたしたちは信じる。」と言う。だがお栗いだけで 会うと，かれらは言う。「アッラーがあなたがたに解明されたものを，態々かれら（ムスリム） に知らせてやり，主の御前で，かれらがそれに就いてあなたがたを説き伏せる（余地を）与える のか。」あなたがたは（かれらの狙いが）分からないのか。 77.かれらは知らないのであろうか。アッラーはかれらの隠すことも，現わすことも知り尽くさ れることを。 78.またかれらの中には，啓典を知らない文盲がいる，かれらは只（虚しい）願望を持ち，勝手 に臆測するだけである。 79.災いあれ，自分の手で啓典を書き，僅かな代償を得るために，「これはアッラーから下った ものだ。」と言う者に。かれらに災いあれ，その手が記したもののために。かれらに災いあれ， それによって利益を得たために。 80.そしてかれらは，「業火がわたしたちに触れるのは，何日かの間に過ぎないであろう。」と 言う。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，アッラーと約束を結んだと言うのか。それならアッ ラーは決して破約されないであろう。それともあなたがたは，アッラーに就いて知りもしないこ とをロにしようとするのか。」 81.いや悪い行いを重ね，自分の罪で身動きが出来なくなるような者は皆，業火の住人である。 その中に永遠に住むのである。 82.だが信仰して善行に勤しむ者は楽園の住人である。その中に永遠に住むのである。 83.われがイスラエルの子孫と，約束を結んだ時のことを思い起せ。（その時われは言った。） 「あなたがたはアッラーの外に，何ものも崇めてはならない。父母に孝養をつくし，近親，孤児 ，貧者を規切に扱い，人びとに善い言葉で話し，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をしなさい。」 だが，あなたがたの中少数の者を除き，背き去った。 84.またわれが，あなたがたと約束を結んだ時のことを思い起せ。「あなたがたは仲間で血を流 してはならない。またあなたがたの同胞を生れた土地から追い出してはならない。」そこであな たがたは，これを厳粛に承認し， 自ら証言したのである。

7

Page 1278 of 1683

85.それにも拘らず，その後栗いに殺し合ったのはあなたがたであり，また一部の者を生れた土 地から追い出し，罪と桙ｵ・とをもって対立し（敵に）味方した。またかれらが捕虜となった時 ，身代金を取っている。かれらを追放したこと（自体）が，違法であるのに。あなたがたは啓典 の一部分を信じて，一部分を拒否するのか。凡そあなたがたの中こんなことをする者の報いは， 現世における屈辱でなくてなんであ・˜ 。また審判の日には，最も重い懲罰に処せられよう。ア ッラーはあなたがたの行うことを見逃されない。 86.これらの人びとは，来世の代りに，現世の生活を購った者である。結局かれらの懲罰は軽減 されず，また助けも得られないであろう。 87.こうしてわれはムーサーに啓典を授け，使徒たちにその後を継がせた，またわれはマルヤム の子イーサーに，明証を授け，更に聖霊でかれを強めた。それなのにあなたがた（ユダヤ人たち ）は，使徒が自分たちの心にそわないものを(西?)す度に，倣慢になった。ある者を虚言者呼ば わりし，またある者を殺害した。 88.かれらは「わたしたちの心は覆われている」と言う。そうではない，アッラーはかれらをそ の冒(濳?)のために見限られたのである。したがって信仰に入る者は極く希である。 89.（今）アッラーの御許から啓典（クルアーン）が下されて，かれらが所持していたものを更 に確認出来るようになったが，――以前から不信心の者に対し勝利を御授け下さいと願っていた にも拘らず――心に思っていたものが実際に下ると，かれらはその信仰を拒否する。アッラーの 誕責は必ず不信心者の上に下るであろう。 90.災いは，かれらが自分の魂を売ったことにある。かれらがアッラーの下された啓典を信じな いのは，アッラーがよいとされたしもベ（ムハンマド）に，下された恩恵を嫉むためである。そ れでかれらは，かれの怒りの上に怒りを招いた。不信心者は恥ずべき懲罰を受けるであろう。 91.かれらに向かって，「あなたがたは，アッラーが下されたものを信じなさい。」と言われる と，かれらは，「わたしたち（ユダヤ人）は，わたしたちに下されたものを信じる。」と言う。 それ以外のものは，仮令かれらが所持するものを確証する真理でさえも信じない。言ってやるが いい。「あなたがたがもし信者ならば，何故以前アッラーの預言者たちを殺害したのか。」 92.本当にムーサーは，明証をもってあなたがたの許にやって来た。ところがあなたがたは，か れのいない時仔牛を神として拝・，不義の徒となったのである。 93.またわれが，あなたがたの上に（シナイ）山を持ち上げて，契約を結んだ時のことを思い起 せ。「われがあなたがたに下したものをしっかり受け取り，また（われの律法を）聞きなさい。 」かれらは（答えて）「わたしたちは聞く，だが従わない。」と言った。この拒否のため，かれ らは，仔牛（に対する信仰）を心の中に飲・込んでしまった。言ってやるがいい。「もしあなた がたに信仰があるのなら，あなたがたの信仰の命じることこそ憎むべきである。」 94.言ってやるがいい。「もしアッラーの御許の，来世における住まいが，あなたがた（ユダヤ 人）だけの特別あつらえで，外の人びとは入れないものであり，あなたがたが正しいというなら ば，素直に死を願い出よ。」 8

Page 1279 of 1683

95.だがかれらは，その手が予め犯した（罪の）ために，決して死を望まないであろう。アッラ ーは，不義を行う者を熟知される。 96.かれらこそ生に最も執着する連中であることを，あなたは知るであろう。多神教徒はそれぞ れ千年の寿命を望んでいる。だが仮令生き長らえても，その懲罰からは免れないであろう。アッ ラーはかれらの行いを凡て御存知であられる。 97.言ってやるがいい（ムハンマドよ）。「ジブリールに敵対するのは，誰であるのか。本当に かれこそは，アッラーの御許しにより，先にあるものを確証し，また信者への導き，吉報として ，あなたの心に（主の啓示を）下す者である。 98.アッラーとその諸々の天使，使徒およびジブリールとミーカールに敵対する者は，誰である のか。本当にアッラーこそ不信心者にとっては敵である。」 99.われは，明白な印をあなたに下した。性根の曲がった者の外は，誰もこれを拒否しないであ ろう。 100.かれら（ユダヤ人）は約束を繕ぶ度に，その中の一派の者が，それを放棄する。いや，かれ らの多くは（元来）信じないのである。 101.使徒がアッラーの御許からやって来て，かれらの所持するものを確証すると，啓典の民の中 の一派は，アッラーの啓典をまるで知らなかったかのように，背後に捨てた。 102.そしてかれらは，悪魔たちがスライマーンの王権に就いて，（偽って）述べることに従った 。スライマーンは不信心ではなかった。しかし悪魔たちは不信心だったので人びとに妖術を教え ，またバービル（バビロン）でハールートとマールートﾌ両天使に授けられたものを教えた。だ が両天使は，こう告げた後でなければ，誰にも教えなかった。「わたしたちは試・るだけだ。そ れで不信心になってはならない。」かれら（人びと）は両者から，夫と妻の間を引き離す術を学 んだ。だがかれら（悪魔）とて，アッラーの御許しがない限り，それﾅ誰も害することは出来な かった。しかし人びとは，自分に害になる，益のないことを学んだ。（この術を）購った者は， 来世において何の福分にも与れないことを知りながら。ああ，何とつまらないもののために，か れらは魂を売ってしまったのか。かれらにそれが分っていたらよかったのに。 103.かれらがもし信仰して，（悪魔から）その身を守ったならば，アッラーの御許から，きっと 良い報奨を得たであろう。かれらにそれが分っていたらよかったのに。 104.あなたがた信仰する者よ，ラーイナーと言ってはならない，ウンズルナーと言いなさい。そ して（使徒の言葉に）耳を傾けなさい。不信者たちには厳しい懲罰が下ろう。 105.啓典の民の中，不信心者と多神教徒は，主からあなたがたに善いことが下るのを決して喜ば ない。だがアッラーは，御心に適う者に，特別な慈悲をかけられる。アッラーは偉大な恩恵の主 であられる。 106.われは（啓示の）どの節を取り消しても，また忘れさせても，それに優るか，またはそれと 同様のものを授ける。アッラーは凡てのことに全能であられることを知らないのか。

9

Page 1280 of 1683

107.あなたは天と地の大権が，アッラーの有であることを知らないのか。またあなたがたには， アッラー以外に守護者も援助者もないのである。 108.あなたがたは，以前ムーサーが問いただされたように，あなたがたの使徒に詰問しようとす るのか。本当に信仰の代わりに不信心を選ぶ者は，公正な道から迷い去った者である。 109.啓典の民の多くは，あなたがたが信仰を受け入れた後でも，不信心に戻そうと望んでいる。 真理がかれらに明らかにされているにも拘らず，自分自身の嫉妬心からこう望むのである。だか らアッラーの命令が下るまで，かれらを許し，見逃がしておきなさい。本当にアッラーは凡ての ことに全能であられる。 110.礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をしなさい。あなたがたが自分の魂のためになるよう行った どんな善事も，アッラーの御許で見出されるであろう。誠にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うこと を御存知であられる。 111.かれらは，「ユダヤ人とキリスト教徒の外，誰も楽園に入いれないだろう。」と言う。それ はかれらの（虚しい）望・である。言ってやるがいい。「もしあなたがたが真実なら，証拠を出 して見なさい。」 112.これに反し，アッラーに自分の真心を尽くして服従，帰依し，善行に勤しむ者は，主の御許 から報奨を与えられる。かれらには恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 113.ユダヤ人は言う。「キリスト教徒は，全く拠るところがない。」キリスト教徒も，「ユダヤ 人は全く拠るところがない。」と言う。かれらは（同じ）啓典を読誦しているのに。知識のない 者どもは，これと同じ（ような）ことを日にする。だがアッラーは，審判の日にかれらの論争に 判決を下される。 114.アッラーの聖なるマスジドで（人びとが）その御名を讃えるのを妨げたり，またそれを破壊 しようとする者よりも不将な者がどこにいるだろうか。これらの者は，（本来）恐る恐るそこに 足を踏・入れることしか出来ないはずである。かれらは，現世では屈辱を，また来世では厳しい 懲罰を受けよう。 115.東も西も，アッラーの有であり，あなたがたがどこに向いても，アッラーの御前にある。本 当にアッラーは広大無辺にして全知であられる。 116.またかれらは，「アッラーは御子をもうけられる。」と言う。何と恐れ多いことよ。凡そ， 天にあり地にある凡てのものは，かれの有であり，かれに崇敬の誠を尽くします。 117.（かれこそは）天と地の創造者である。かれが一事を決められ，それに「有れ。」と仰せに なれば，即ち有るのである。 118.知識のない者たちは，「アッラーは，何故わたしたちに話しかけられず， また印を下されないのだろう。」と言う。以前にもかれらのように言う者がいた。かれらの心は 同じようなものである。しっかりした信仰を持つ人びとには，われは種々の印を既に明示してい る。

10

Page 1281 of 1683

119.本当にわれは，吉報と警告の伝達者として，あなたを真理と共に遣わした。あなたは業火の 住人に就いて問われることはない。 120.ユダヤ教徒もキリスト教徒も，あなたを納得しないであろう。あなたがかれらの宗旨に従わ ない限りは。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの導きこそ（真の）導きである。」知識があなたに 下っているにも拘らず，かれらの願いに従うならば，アッラー以外には，あなたを守る者も助け る者もないであろう。 121.われから啓典を授けられ，それを正しく読誦する者は，これ（クルアーン）を信じる。それ を拒否する者どもは失敗者である。 122.イスラエルの子孫よ，われがあなたがたに与えた恩恵と，（わが啓示を）万民に先んじ（て 下し）たことを念え。 123.誰一人，他人の身代りとなり得ない日のために，その身を守れ。どんな償いも受け入れられ ず，どんな執り成しも無駄で，誰にも助けてもらえない（その日のために）。 124.またイブラーヒームが，ある御言葉で主から試・られ，かれがそれを果たした時を思い起せ 。「われはあなたを，人びとの導師としよう。」と主は仰せられた。かれは「またわたしの子孫 までもですか。」と申し上げたところ，「われの約束は，悪行をした者たちには及ばない。」と 仰せられた。 125.われが人びとのため，不断に集る場所として，また平安の場として，この家（カアパ）を蝕 けた時を思い起せ。（われは命じた。）「イブラーヒームの（礼拝に）立った所を，あなたがた の礼拝の場としなさい。」またイブラーヒームとイスマーイールに命じた。「あなたがたはこれ をタワーフ（回巡）し，イアテカ―フ（御籠り）し，またルクーウ（立礼）し，サジダする者た ちのために，わが家を清めなさい。」 126.イブラーヒームが（祈って）言った。「主よ。ここを平安の町にして下さい。その住民に， 果実を御授け下さい。アッラーと最後の日を信じる者のために。」するとかれは仰せられた。「 信仰を拒否する者にも，しばしの間楽し・を与えよう。その後かれらを火獄の懲罰に，駆り立て るであろう。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。」 127.それからイブラーヒームとイスマーイールが，その家の礎を定めた時のこと。（その時二人 は言った。）「主よ，わたしたちから（この奉仕を）受け入れて下さい。本当にあなたは全聴に して全知であられる。 128.主よ，わたしたち両人を，あなたに服従C帰依する者〔ムスリム〕にして下さい。またわた したちの子孫をも，あなたに服従，帰依する民〔ウンマ〕にして下さい。わたしたちに祭儀を示 し，哀れ・を与えて下さい。あなたは度々許される方，慈悲深い方であられる。 129.主よ，かれらの間にあなたの印を読誦させ啓典と英知を教え，かれらを清める使徒をかれら の中から遣わして下さい。本当にあなたは偉大にして英明な方であられる。」

11

Page 1282 of 1683

130.愚か者でもない限り，誰がイブラーヒームの教えを避けるであろうか。まさにわれは，現世 においてかれを選んだ。来世においても，かれはきっと正義の徒の1人である。 131.主がかれに向かって，「服従，帰依しなさい。」と仰せられた時を思い起せ。かれは，「わ たしは，万有の主に服従，帰依します。」と申し上げた。 132.イブラーヒームは，このことをその子孫に伝え，ヤアコーブもまた（それにならった）。「 わたしの子孫よ，アッラーはあなたがたのために，この教えを選ばれた。だから必ずムスリム（ 服従，帰依者）となって死なねばならない。」 133.ヤァコーブが臨終の時，あなたがたは立ち会ったか。かれがその子孫に向かって，「わたし が亡き後，あなたがたは何に仕えるのか。」と言うと，かれらは，「わたしたちはあなたの神， イブラーヒーム，イスマーイール，イスハークの神，唯一の神（アッラー）に仕えます。かれに ，わたしたちは服従，帰依します。」と言った。 134.これは過ぎ去った民〔ウンマ〕のことである。かれらにはその稼いだことに対し，またあな たがたにもその稼いだことに対し（応報があろう）。かれらの行ったことに就いて，あなたがた が問われることはないのである。 135.かれらは言う。「あなたがたは正しく導かれたいならば，ユダヤ教徒かキリスト教徒になり なさい。」言ってやるがいい。「いや，わたしたちはイブラーヒ―ムの純正の教えを信奉する。 かれは，多神教徒の仲間ではなかった。」 136.言え，「わたしたちはアッラーを信じ，わたしたちに啓示されたものを信じます。またイブ ラーヒーム，イスマーイール，イスハーク，ヤアコーブと諸支部族に啓示されたもの，とムーサ ーとイーサーに与えられたもの，と主から預言者たちに下されたものを信じます。かれらの間の どちらにも，差別をつけません。かれにわたしたちは服従，帰依します。」 137.それでもしかれらが，あなたがたのように信仰するならば，かれらは確かに正しい導きの中 にいる。だがもし背き去るならば，かれらは離ればなれとなるであろう。彼らのことはアツラー に御任せしておけ。かれは全聴にして全知であられる。 138.アッラーの色染めというが，誰がアッラーよりも良く色染め出来ようか。わたしたちが仕え るのはかれである。 139.（ユダヤ教徒やキリスト教徒たちに）言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，アッラーに就い てわたしたちと論議するのか，かれはわたしたちの主であり，またあなたがたの主であられる。 わたしたちにはわたしたちの行いがあり，あなたがたにはあなたがたの行いがある。 わたしたちは，かれに誠を尽くします。 140.またあなたがたは，『イブラーヒーム，イスマーイール，イスハーク，ヤアコーブ，とその 諸支部族が，ユダヤ教徒またはキリスト教徒であった。』と言うのか。言ってやるがいい。『最 もよく知る者は，あなたがたなのか，それともアッラーであられるのか。アッラーから下された

12

Page 1283 of 1683

証拠を持ちながら，それを隠すよりも酷い不正があろうか。』アッラーは，あなたがたの行うこ とに無頓着な方ではない。」 141.かれらは過ぎ去った共同体〔ウンマ〕である。かれらにはその稼ぎがあり，またあなたがた には，その稼ぎがある。かれらの行いに就いて，あなたがたが問われることはないのである。 142.人びとの中の愚かな者は言うであろう。「どうしてかれら（ムスリム）は守っていた方向〔 キブラ〕を変えたのか。」言ってやるがいい。「東も西もアッラーの有である。かれは御心にか なう者を，正しい道に導かれる。」 143.このようにわれは，あなたがたを中正の共同体〔ウンマ〕とする。それであなたがたは，人 びとに対し証人であり，また使徒は，あなたがたに対し証人である。われがあなたがたの守って いたものに対し，この方向〔キブラ〕を定めたのは，只，踵を返す者と使徒に従う者とを見分け るためである。これは容易ではない事であるが，アッラーが導かれる者にとっては何でもない。 だがアッラーは，あなたがたの信仰を決して虚しくなされない。本当にアッラーは人間に対し， 限りなく優しく慈悲深い方であられる。 144.われはあなたが（導きを求め），天に顔を巡らすのを見る。そこでわれは，あなたの納得す るキブラに，あなたを向かわせる。あなたの顔を聖なるマスジドの方向に向けなさい。あなたが たは何処にいても，あなたがたの顔をキブラに向けなさい。本当に啓典の民は，それが主からの 真理であることを知っている。アッラーは，かれらの行うことに無頓着な方ではない。 145.仮令あなたが，凡ての印を啓典の民に提示しても，かれらはあなたのキブラに従わないであ ろう。またあなたもかれらのキブラに従わない。かれらは栗いに，他の者のキブラに従わない。 あなたに知識が授けられた後，もしかれらの（虚しい）望・に従うならば，本当にあなたは，不 義を行う者の仲間である。 146.われが啓典を授けた者たちは，自分の子を認めるようにそれを認める。だがかれら一部の者 は，承知の上で真理を隠す。 147.真理は主から（来たもの）である。だからあなたがたは疑うべきではない。 148.各人にはその向かう方位がある。それで栗いに凡ての善事を競え。あなたがたは何処にいて も，アッラーは一斉にあなたがたを集められる。誠にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 149.だからあなたは，何処に行っても，顔を聖なるマスジドの方に向けなさい。これは本当に， あなたの主からの真理である。アッラーは，あなたがたの行うことに無頓着な方ではない。 150.だからあなたがたは，何処に行っても，顔を聖なるマスジドの方に向けなさい。またあなた がたは何処にいても，顔をそこに向けなさこれは不義を行う者は論外であるが，人々があなたが たに対しとやかく言う余地を無くすためである。だからかれらを恐れず，ただわれを畏れなさい 。それはあなたがたに対する，わが恩恵を全うするためである。あなたがたは恐らく正しい導き を与えられるであろう。

13

Page 1284 of 1683

151.われはあなたがたの一人をわが使徒として遣わし，わが印をあなたがたに読論誦して，あな たがたを清め，また啓典と英知を教え，あなたがたの知らなかったことを教えさせた。 152.だからわれを念じなさい。そうすればわれもあなたがたに就いて考慮するであろう。われに 感謝し，恩を忘れてはならない。 153.あなたがた信仰する者よ，忍耐と礼拝によって助けを求めなさい。本当にアッラーは耐え忍 ぶ者と共におられる。 154.アッラーの道のために殺害された者を，「（かれらは）死んだ。」と言ってはならない。い や，（かれらは）生きている。只あなたがたが知らないだけである。 155.われは，恐れや飢え，と共に財産や生命，（あなたがたの労苦の）果実の損失で，必ずあな たがたを試・る。だが耐え忍ぶ者には吉報を伝えなさい。 156.災難に遭うと，「本当にわたしたちは，アッラーのもの。かれの御許にわたしたちは帰りま す。」と言う者， 157.このような者の上にこそ主からの祝福と御恵・は下り，またかれらは，正しく導かれる。 158.本当にサファーとマルフは，アッラーの印の中である。だから聖殿に巡礼する者，または（ 小巡礼のためにそれを）訪れる者は，この両丘をタフーフ（回巡）しても罪ではない。進んで善 い行いをする者には，本当にアッラーは嘉し，それをよく御認め下さる。 159.啓典の中で人びとのためわれが解明した後で，凡そわれが下した明証と導きを隠す者たちは ，アッラーの怒りに触れ，呪う者たちの呪いにも会うであろう。 160.だが悔悟してその身を修め，（真理を）公然と表明する者は別で，これらの者には，われは その悔悟を許すであろう。本当にわれは度々許す，慈悲深い者である。 161.本当に信仰を拒んで不信者として死ぬ者たち，かれらの上にはアッラーの謹責と，天使たち および全人類の呪いがある。 162.かれらはその中に永遠に住むであろう。その懲罰は軽減されず，また猶予もないであろう。 163.あなたがたの神は唯一の神（アッラー）である。かれの外に神はなく，慈悲あまねく慈愛深 き方である。 164.本当に天と地の創造，昼夜の交替，人を益するものを運んで海原をゆく船の中に，またアッ ラーが天から降らせて死んだ大地を建らせ，生きとし生けるものを地上に広く散らばせる雨の中 に，また風向きの変換，果ては天地の間にあって奉仕する雲の中に，理解ある者への（アッラー の）印がある。 165.だが人びとの中にはアッラーの外に同位の者を蝕けて，アッラーを愛するようにそれらを愛 する者もある。だが信仰する者たちは，アッラーを激しく熱愛する。これら悪を行う者が，その 懲罰を見る時思い知るがいい。一切の権能がアッラーに属し，またアッラーが厳しい懲罰を加え られることを。 14

Page 1285 of 1683

166.その時指導者たちは追従者を見捨てて，懲罰を目の辺にして，かれらの間の一切の絆が断絶 するであろう。 167.それで追従者たちは言う。「もしわたしたちが今一度ひき返すことが出来るならば，かれら がわたしたちを見捨てたようにかれらを見捨てるのだが。」アッラーはこのように，自分の行い （の果実）を明示される。かれらにとって痛恨の外ないであろう。かれらは業火（の責め苦）か ら出ることは出来ない。 168.人びとよ，地上にあるものの中良い合法なものを食べて，悪魔の歩・に従ってはならない。 本当にかれは，あなたがたにとって公然の敵である。 169.かれは，唯罪悪と醜事をあなたがたに命じ，アッラーに就いて，あなたがたの知らないこと をロ走らせる。 170.かれらに，「アッラーが啓示されたところに従え。」と言えば，かれらは，「いや，わたし たちは祖先の道に従う。」と言う。何と，かれらの祖先は全く蒙味で，（正しく）導かれなかっ たではないか。 171.信仰を拒む者たちを譬えるならば，何と呼びかけられても，呼び声と叫び声の外聞けない者 のようで，聾唖者，盲人である。したがってかれらは理解することが出来ない。 172.信仰する者よ，われがあなたがたに与えた良いものを食べなさい。そしてアッラーに感謝し なさい。もしあなたがたが本当に，かれに仕えるのであるならば。 173.かれがあなたがたに，（食べることを）禁じられるものは，死肉，血，豚肉，およびアッラ ー以外（の名）で供えられたものである。だが故意に違反せず，また法を越えず必要に迫られた 場合は罪にはならない。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深い方であられる。 174.アッラーが啓示された啓典の一部を隠し，それで僅かな利益を購う者は，その腹の中に火だ けを飲・，復活の日にアッラーの御言葉もなく，また清めてもいただけないであろう。かれらは 痛ましい懲罰を受ける。 175.これらの者は，導きの代りに迷いを購い，また寛容の代りに懲罰を購う者たちである。 かれらは如何に業火（の責め苦）を耐えねばならないことであろうか。 176.それというのもアッラーが，真理をもって啓典を下されたからである。この啓典に就いて異 論を唱える者は，遠く離れ去った者たちである。 177.正しく仕えるということは，あなたがたの顔を東または西に向けることではない。つまり正 しく仕えるとは，アッラーと最後の（審判の）日，天使たち，諸啓典と預言者たちを信じ，かれ を愛するためにその財産を，近親，孤児，貧者，旅路にある者や物乞いや奴隷の解放のために費 やし，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨を行い，約束した時はその約束を果たし，また困苦と逆境 と非常時に際しては，よく耐え忍ぶ者。これらこそ真実な者であり，またこれらこそ主を畏れる 者である。

15

Page 1286 of 1683

178.信仰する者よ，あなたがたには殺害に対する報復が定められた。自由人には自由人，奴隷に は奴隷，婦人には婦人と。だがかれ（加害者）に，（被害者の）兄弟から軽減の申し出があった 場合は，（加害者は）誠意をもって丁重に弁償しなさい。これはあなたがたへの主からの（報復 の）緩和であり，慈悲である。それで今後これに違反する者は，痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう 。 179.この報復（の掟）には，あなたがたへの生命（の救助）がある。思慮ある者たちよ，恐らく あなたがたは主を畏れるであろう。 180.あなたがたの中，死が近付いて，もし財産を残す時は，両親と近親に，公正な遺言をするよ う定められている。これは，主を畏れる者の義務である。 181.それを聞いた後，（その遺言を勝手に）変更する者があれば，罪はそれを変更した者の上に ある。本当にアッラーは，全聴にして全知であられる。 182.ただし，遺言者に不公平または不正のあることを恐れる者が，当事者の間を調停するのは， 罪ではない。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深き御方である。 183.信仰する者よ，あなたがた以前の者に定められたようにあなたがたに斎戒が定められた。恐 らくあなたがたは主を畏れるであろう。 184.（斎戒は）定められた日数である。だがあなたがたのうち病人，または旅路にある者は，後 の日に（同じ）日数を（斎戒）すればよい。それに耐え難い者の償いは，貧者への給養である。 すすんで善い行いをすることは，自分のために最もよもしあなたがたがよく（その精神を）会得 したならば，斎戒は更にあなたがたのために良いであろう。 185.ラマダーンの月こそは，人類の導きとして，また導きと（正邪の）識別の明証としてクルア ーラが下された月である。それであなたがたの中，この月（家に）いる者は，この月中，斎戒し なければならない。病気にかかっている者，または旅路にある者は，後の日に，同じ日数を（斎 戒する）。アッラーはあなたがたに易きを求め，困難を求めない。これはあなたがたが定められ た期間を全うして，導きに対し，アッラーを讃えるためで，恐らくあなたがたは感謝するであろ う。 186.われのしもべたちが，われに就いてあなたに問う時，（言え）われは本当に（しもべたちの ）近くにいる。かれがわれに祈る時はその嘆願の祈りに答える。それでわれ（の呼びかけ）に答 えさせ，われを信仰させなさい，恐らくかれらは正しく導かれるであろう。 187.あなたがたは斎戒の夜，妻と交わることを許される。かの女らはあなたがたの衣であり，あ なたがたはまたかの女らの衣である。アッラーはあなたがたが自ら欺いているのを知っておられ ，不憫におもわれ，あなたがたを許された。だからかの女らと交わり，アッラーがあなたがたの ため，定められたところに従え。また自糸と黒糸の見分けられる黎明になるまで食べて飲め。そ の後は日暮れまで斎戒を全うしなさい。マスジドに御籠りしている間，かの女らに交わってはな らない。これはアッラーの（定められた）掟だから，かの女に近付いてはならない。このように アッラーは，人びとに印を説き明かされる。恐らくかれらは主を畏れるであろう。 16

Page 1287 of 1683

188.あなたがたの間で，不法にあなたがたの財産を貪ってはならない。またそれを贈って裁判官 に近付き，他人の財産の一部を，不当であると知りながら貪ってはならない。 189.かれらは新月に就いて，あなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それは人びとのため ，また巡礼のための時の定めである。」またあなたがたが，自分の家の裏日から入るのは善行で はない。凡そ善行とは，主を畏れることである。だから家に入るには，正門から入りなさい。ア ッラーを畏れよ，あなたがたは恐らく至上の幸福を成就するであろう。 190.あなたがたに戦いを挑む者があれば，アッラーの道のために戦え。だが侵略的であってはな らない。本当にアッラーは，侵略者を愛さない。 191.かれらに会えば，何処でもこれを殺しなさい。あなたがたを追放したところから，かれらを 追放しなさい。本当に迫害は殺害より，もっと悪い。だが聖なるマスジドの近くでは，かれらが 戦わない限り戦ってはならない。もし戦うならばこれを殺しなさい。これは不信心者ヘの応報で ある。 192.だがかれらが（戦いを）止めたならば，本当にアッラーは，寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 193.迫害がなくなって， この教義がアッラーのため（最も有力なもの）になるまでかれらに対して戦え。だがもしかれら が（戦いを）止めたならば，悪を行う者以外に対し，敵意を持つべきではない。 194.聖月には聖月，また聖事には聖事，これが報復である。誰でも，あなたがたに敵対する者に は，同じように敵対しなさい。だがアッラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは，主を畏れる者と 共におられることを知れ。 195.またアッラーの道のために（あなたがたの授けられたものを）施しなさい。だが，自分の手 で自らを破滅に陥れてはならない。また善いことをしなさい。本当にアッラーは，善行を行う者 を愛される。 196.アッラーのために，巡礼〔ハッジ〕と小巡礼〔オムラ〕を全うしなさい。もしあなたがたが 妨げられたならば，容易に得られる供物を（送りなさい）。そして供物が犠牲を捧げる場に到着 するまで，あなたの頭を剃ってはならない。あなたがたの中に病人，または頭（の皮膚）だ患い のある者は，斎戒をするか施しをなし，または犠牲を捧げて（頭を刺る）償ないとしなさい。ま たあなたがたが故障もないのに小巡礼をして，巡礼までの間を楽しむ者は，容易に得られる犠牲 を捧げなければならない。もしそれを捧げることが不可能な時は，巡礼中に3日，帰ってから7日 ，合せて10日間（の斎戒）をしなさい。これは聖なるマスジド（の所巧地マッカ）に，家を持た ない者に対する淀である。あなたがたはアッラーを畏れ，またアッラーの懲罰は本当に厳しいこ とを知りなさい。 197.巡礼（の時期）は周知の数月である。それでその間に巡礼の務めを果たそうと決心した者は ，巡礼中，猥(嚢?)な行いや不道徳な行いを慎し・，また論争してはならない。あなたがたの行 う善いことを，アッラーは知っておられる。旅の準備をしなさい。だが最も優れた準備は篤信の 念である。あなたがた思慮ある者よ，われを畏れなさい。 17

Page 1288 of 1683

198.主の恩恵を求めて祈（り巡礼中に商売す）るのは，あなたがたにとって罪ではない。それで アラファートから，どっと下ってきて，聖なる場所（ムズダリファ）でアッラーを唱えて念じな さい。かれがあなたがたのことを思って導かれたように，あなたがたもかれを念いなさい。以前 あなたがたは，確かに迷っていた。 199.それで，人びとの急ぎ降りるところから急ぎ降り，アッラーの御赦しを請い願いなさい。誠 にアッラーは，寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 200.あなたがたは聖儀を果たしたならば，アッラーを念じなさい。あなたがたの祖先を念じるよ うに，いやそれよりも深く精魂を打ち込んで念じなさい。人びとの中には（祈って），「主よ， 現世でわたしたちに，幸いを賜わりますように。」と言う者がある。だがかれらは来世における 分けまえを得られないであろう。 201.また人びとの中には（祈って），「主よ，現世でわたしたちに幸いを賜い，また来世でも幸 いを賜え。業火の懲罰から，わたしたちを守ってください。」と言う者がある。 202.これらの者には，その行ったことに対して分けまえがあろう。本当にアッラーは精算に迅速 である。 203.定められた数日間，アッラーを念じなさい。アッラーを畏れる者の中，誰でも急ぐならば， 2日目（に帰っ）ても罪にはならない。また留まっても罪ではない。アッラーを畏れなさい。あ なたがたは必ず，かれの御許に集められることを知りなさい。 204.人びとの中には，この世の生活に関する言葉で，あなたの目をくらませる者がある。そして かれらは，自分の胸に抱くことの証人としてアッラーを呼ぶ。だがこのような人間こそ最も議論 好きな敵である。 205.かれらは背を向けるやいなや，地上に悪を広めることにつとめ，収穫物や家蓄を荒し廻る。 だがアッラーは邪悪を愛されない。 206.かれらは「アッラーを畏れなさい。」と言われると，その高慢さのため（更に）罪に走る。 かれらには地獄こそ適しい。だが何と悪い臥所であろうか。 207.また人びとの中には，アッラーﾌ御喜びを願って，自分を売った者がある。アッラーは（御 自分の）しもベに優しくあられる。 208.あなたがた信仰する者よ，心を込めてイスラーム（平安の境）に入れ。悪魔の歩・を追って はならない。本当にかれは，あなたがたにとって公然の敵である。 209.明証が下った後，あなたがたがもし足を踏・はずすならば，アッラーは偉力ならぶ者なく， 英明であられることを知りなさい。 210.かれらは，アジラーが雲の天蓋の中に，天使たちを率いてかれらに臨まれ，その事を解決さ れるのを待つだけではないのか。アッラーに凡ての事（の決定）は，帰属するのである。

18

Page 1289 of 1683

211.イスラエルの子孫に問え。われが如何に多くの明証を，かれらに下したかを。アッラーの恩 恵が下った後，これを改変する者があれば，本当にアッラーは懲罰に厳重であられる。 212.現世の生活は，不信心な者たちにとり魅惑的である。そしてかれらは信仰する者たちを嘲り 笑う。だが（主に対して自分の）義務を果たす者は，復活の日にかれらの上位に立つであろう。 アッラーは，御望・の者に限りなく与えられる。 213.人類は（もともと）一族であった。それでアリラーは，預言者たちを吉報と警告の伝達者と して遺わされた。またかれらと共に真理による啓典を下し，それで，人びとの間に異論のある種 々の事に就いて裁定させられる。こうしてかれらに明証が下っているにも拘らず，（啓典を）授 けられた者たちは，かえって栗いのために争ったのである。アッラーは，かれらが異論を唱える 真理に就いて，信仰する者を特別の御許しで導かれる。本当にアッラーは，御心に適う者を正し い道に導かれる。 214.それともあなたがたは，先に過ぎ去った者たちが出会ったような（試・が）まだ訪れない先 に（至上の幸福の）園に入ろうと考えるのか。かれらは災難や困窮に見舞われ，（不安の中に） 動揺させられて，使徒も，一緒の信者たちも，「アッラーの御助けは，何時（来る）だろう。」 と叫んだ程であった。ああ，本当にアッラーの御助けは近付いている。 215.かれらは，如何に施すべきか，あなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが 施してよいのは両親のため，近親，孤児，貧者と旅路にある者のためである。本当にアッラーは あなたがたの善行を，何でも深く知っておられる。」 216.戦いがあなたがたに規定される。だがあなたがたはそれを嫌う。自分たちのために善いこと を，あなたがたは嫌うかもしれない。また自分のために悪いことを，好むかもしれない。あなた がたは知らないが，アッラーは知っておられる。 217.かれらは聖月中に戦争することに就いて，あなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「聖 月中に戦うことは重大事である。だがアッラーの道に近付くのを妨げ，かれを否定し，また聖な るマスジド〔アル・マスジド・ル・ハラーム〕を汚し，そこ（の聖域）に住む者を追放すること は，アッラーの御目にはもっと重大事である。迫害は，殺害より遙かに悪い。」かれらはもし出 来るなら，あなたがたを信仰から背かせるまで戦いを止めないであろう。あなたがたの中で，も し信仰に背き，不信心者のままで死ぬ者があれば，このような者は，現世でも来世でも，その行 いは徒となる。またこれらの者は，業火の住人である。かれらは永遠にその中に住む。 218.本当に信仰する者，（迫害を避けて）移り住む者，そしてアッラーの道のために奮闘努力す る者，これらの者は，アッラーの慈悲に浴するであろう。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深き方であ られる。 219.かれらは酒と，賭矢に就いてあなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それらは大きな 罪であるが，人間のために（多少の）益もある。だがその罪は，益よりも大である。」またかれ らは，何を施すべきかを，あなたに問うであろう。その時は，「何でも余分のものを。」と言っ

19

Page 1290 of 1683

てやるがいい。このようにアッラーは，印をあなたがたに明示される。恐らくあなたがたは反省 するであろう， 220.現世に就いてもまた来世に就いても。またかれらは孤児に関し，あなたに問うであろう。言 ってやるがいい。「かれらのために，有利に取計らうのは善いことである。もし，かれらと親し く交る時は，あなたがたは兄弟である。」アッラーは，善意の者と悪事をなす者を知っておられ る。アッラーがおばしめしならば，あなたがたをきっと困惑させられる。誠にアッラーは，偉力 ならぶものなく英明であられる。 221.多神教の女とは，かの女が信者になるまでは結婚してはならない。仮令あなたがたが気に入 っていても，多神教の女よりは信仰のある女奴隷が勝る。また多神教の男が信者になるまでは， あなたがたの女子をかれらに嫁がせてはならない。仮令あなたがたの気に入っていても，多神教 の男よりは信仰ある奴隷の方が勝っている。これらの者は，信者を業火に誘˜ 。だがアッラーは 寛容に罪を許され，楽園に呼び入れられる。また人びとに，かれの印を明示される。恐らくかれ らは反省するであろう。 222.かれらは月経に就いて，あなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それは不浄である。 だから月経時には，妻から遠ざかり，清まるまで近付いてはならない。それで清まった時には， アッラーが命じられるところに従って，かの女らに赴け。誠にアヅラーは，悔悟して不断に（か れに）帰る者を愛でられ，また純潔の者を愛される。」 223.妻はあなたがたの耕地である。だから意のままに耕地に赴け。だが自分の魂のために，（予 め何か）善いことをしなさい。アッラーを畏れなさい。あなたがたは（来世で）かれに会うこと を知りなさい。なお（これらの）吉報を信者たちに伝えなさい。 224.あなたがたは善行，アッラーを畏れて正しいことを行うこと，また人々の間を執りなすこと などに対してアッラーヘの誓いをロ実にしてはならない。アッラーは全聴にして全知であられる 。 225.アッラーは，あなたがたの誓いの中，不用意な言葉を咎めようとはなされない。だが，あな たがたの心の意図することを，咎められる。誠にアッラーは寛容にして大度の持主であられる。 226.妻と縁を絶つことを誓う者は，4ヶ月間待たねばならない。もし（離婚の意志を）ひるがえ すならば，誠にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 227.またかれらが，もし離婚を堅く決心したならば，誠にアッラーは全聴にして全知であられる 。 228.離婚された女は，独身のままで3度の月経を待たねばならない。またもしもかの女らが，ア ッラーと最後の日を信じるならば，アッラーが胎内に創られたものを，隠すのは合法ではない。 （この場合）夫たちがもし和解を望・，その期間内にかの女らを復縁させるならば，一層正当で ある。女は，公平な状態の下に，かれらに対して対等の権利をもつ。だが男は，女よりも一段上 位である。誠にアッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。

20

Page 1291 of 1683

229.離婚（の申し渡し）は，2度まで許される。その後は公平な待遇で同居（復縁）させるか， あるいは親切にして別れなさい。あなたがたはかの女に与えた，何ものも取り戻すことは出来な い。もっとも両人が，アッラーの定められた掟を守り得ないことを恐れる場合は別である。もし あなたがた両人が，アッラーの定められた掟を守り得ないことを恐れるならば，かの女がその（ 自由を得る）ために償い金を与えても，両人とも罪にはならない。これはアッラーの掟である。 それ故これに背いてはならない。凡そアッラーの掟を犯す者こそ不義の徒である。 230.もしかれが（3回目の）離婚（を申し渡）したならば，かの女が他の夫と結婚するまでは， これと再婚することは出来ない。だが，かれ（第2の夫）がかの女を離婚した後ならば，その場 合両人は罪にならない。もしアッラーの掟を守っていけると思われるならば，再婚しても妨げな い。これはアッラーの掟である。かれは知識のある者たちに，これを説き明かされる。 231.あなたがたが妻を離婚して定められた期限が満了したならば，公平な待遇で同居させるか， または親切にして別れなさい。かの女を困らすために引きとめて，法を越えてはならない。そん なことをする者は，自分の魂を損う者である。愚弄して，アッラーの御告げを戯れごとにしては ならない。あなたがたに対するアッラーの恩恵を念い，またあなたがたに授けられた，あなたが たに勧告する啓典と英知を念え。アッラーを畏れなさい。アッラーは凡てのことを知り尽くされ ていることを知れ。 232.あなたがたが妻を離別し，定められた期間が満了して双方の合意の下に，妥当に話がまとま ったならば，かの女らの結婚を（前の）夫は妨げてはならない。これ（教え）は，あなたがたの 中アッラーと最後の日を信じる者への訓戒である。それはあなたがたにとって，最も清浄であり 潔白である。あなたがたは知らないが，アッラーは知っておられる。 233.母親は，乳児に満2年間授乳する。これは授乳を全うしようと望む者の期間である。父親は かれらの食料や衣服の経費を，公正に負担しなければならない。しかし誰も，その能力以上の負 担を強いられない。母親はその子のために不当に強いられることなく，父親もその子のために不 当に強いられてはならない。また相続人もそれと同様である。また両人が話し合いで合意の上， 離乳を決めても，かれら両人に罪はない。またあなたがたは乳児を乳母に託すよう決定しても， 約束したものを公正に支給するならば，あなたがたに罪はない。アッラーを畏れなさい。アッラ ーは，あなたがたの行いを御存知であられることを知れ。 234.もしあなたがたの中死後に妻を残す者があれば，かの女らは独身のままで4ヶ月と10日間を 待たなければならない。その期間が満了した時，かの女らが適切に，その身を処するｱとに就い ては，あなたがたに罪はない。アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知しておられる。 235.あなたがたはそのような女に，直に結婚を申し込んでも，または（その想いを）自分の胸に しまっておいても罪はない。アッラーはあなたがたが胸に秘めることを知っておられる。だが， 公正な言葉で話す外，決してかの女と秘密に約束してはならない。また定められた期限が来るま では，結婚の契りを固めてはならない。アッラーは，あなたがたが心の中に抱くことを熟知して おられることを知れ。だからかれに留意しなさい。アッラーが(寛?)容にして慈悲深い方であら れることを知れ。 21

Page 1292 of 1683

236.あなたがたがかの女らに触れず，また贈与額も定めない中に，離別するのは罪ではない。だ がかの女らに（マハル）の一部を与えなさい。富者はその分に応じ，貧者もその分に応じて公正 に贈与をしなさい。（これは）正しい行いをする者の務めである。 237.あなたがたがかの女らと離別する場合，まだかの女らには触れてはいないが，既にマハルを 決めていた時は，約定した額の半分を与えなさい。かの女らが辞退するか，または結婚のきずな を握る者が辞退しない限り，あなたがたは（それを）辞退するのが最も正義に近い。なおあなた がたは，相栗のよし・を忘れてはならない。アッラーはあなたがたの行う凡てのことを御存知で あられる。 238.各礼拝を，特に中間の礼拝を謹厳に守れ，敬（虎？）にアッラーの御前に立て。 239.あなたがたが，（（故？）の）恐れある時は，徒歩または騎乗のまま（略式の礼拝をしなさ い）。だが安全になった時は，（完全な礼拝をして）アッラーを念じなさい。あなたがたが（も と）知らなかったことを，かれが教えられたように。 240.あなたがたの中（主に）召されて妻を残す者は，追い立てられることなく1年間扶養を受け るよう，妻たちのために遺言しなければならない。だがかの女らが出て行き合法的に行動するこ とに対しては，あなたがたに罪はない。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 241.離婚された女に対しては，妥当な贈り物をしなければならない。これは主を畏れる者の負う 務めである。 242.このようにアッラーは，あなたがたにその印を説き明かされる。恐らくあなたがたは悟るで あろう。 243.あなたは，自分の家から出て行った者たちを見なかったのか。かれらは死を恐れたためにそ うしたが，その数は何千人に及んだ。アッラーはかれらに向かって「死ね。」と言われ，それか ら甦らせられた。誠にアッラーは人間への恩恵の主であられる。だが人びとの多くは感謝しない 。 244.アッラーの道のために戦え。アッラーは全聴にして全知であられることを知れ。 245.アッラーによい選付をする者は，誰であるのか。かれはそれを倍加され，また数倍にもなさ れるではないか。アッラーは，乏しくもまた豊かにも自由自巧に与えられる。あなたがたはかれ の御許に帰されるのである。 246.あなたはムーサーの後の，イスラエルの子孫の長老たちに就いて知らなかったのか。かれら は，自分の預言者に向かって言った。「わたしたちのために，一人の王を立てなさい。そうすれ ば，わたしたちはアッラーの道のために，戦うであろう。」そこでかれは，「あなたがたに戦い が命じられても，戦わないのではないか。」と言った。かれらは（答えて）「わたしたちはどう して，アッラーの道のために戦わずにいられようか，自分の家を追われ，子供からも離れている のに。」ﾆ言った。ところが戦いがかれらに命じられると，かれらの中の少数の者を除き背き去 った。アッラーは不義を行う者を熟知しておられる。

22

Page 1293 of 1683

247.預言者はかれらに，「誠にアッラーは，タールートをあなたがたの上に，王として任命され た。」と言った。かれらは言った。「かれがどうして，わたしたちの王になれようか。わたした ちこそ，かれよりも王に相応しい。またかれは富にも恵まれていない。」かれ（預言者）は言っ た。「アッラーは，あなたがたの上にかれを選び，かれの知識と体力を強められた。アッラーは 御心に適う者に，王権を授けられる。アッラーは厚施にして全知であられる。」 248.預言者はかれらに言った。「かれの王権の印は，あなたがたに来るあの（ほ？）ある。天使 たちがその中に，主からの平安と，ムーサーの一族とハールーンの一族の遺品を入れてやって来 る。あなたがたがもし（真の）信者ならば，その中にあなたがたへの印がある。」 249.タールートが軍を率いて出征する時，かれは言った。「本当にアッラーは，川であなたがた を試・られる。誰でも川の水を飲む者は，わが民ではない。だがそれを味わおうとしない者は， きっとわが民である。只手のひらで，一すくいするだけは別だ。」だが少数の者の外，かれらは それを飲んだ。かれ（タールート）およびかれと信仰を共にする者が渡った時，かれらは，「わ たしたちは今日ジャールート（ゴリアテ）とその軍勢に敵対する力はない。」と言った。だがア ッラーに会うことを自覚する者たちは言った。「アッラーの御許しのもとに，幾度か少い兵力で 大軍にうち勝ったではないか。アッラーは耐え忍ぶ者と共にいられる。」 250.それからかれらは進んで，ジャールートとその軍勢に見えんとする時，（祈って）言った。 「主よ，わたしたちに不屈の精神を注ぎ込んで下さい。わたしたちの足場を固めて，不信心の民 に対し，わたしたちを御助け下さい。」 251.果たしてかれら（タールートの軍勢）は，アッラーの許しのもとにかれらを打ち破り，ダー ウードはジャ―ルートを殺し，アッラーは，王権と英知をかれ（ダーウード）に授け，かれのお ばしめしに就いて教えられた。アッラーが人間を，栗いに抑制し合うように仕向けられなかった ならば，大地はきっと腐敗したことであろう。だがアッラーは，凡てのものに恵・をくださる。 252.これはアッラーの宣託で，われは真理をあなたに読・聞かせる。誠にあなたは，遣わされた 者の一人である。 253.われは，これらの使徒のある者を外の者より以上に遇した。かれらの中である者には，アッ ラーが親しく御言葉をかけられるし，またある者は位階を高められた。またわれは，マルヤムの 子イーサーに明証を授け，且つ聖霊によってかれを強めた。もしアッラーのおばしめしがなかっ たなら，かれらの後継者たちは，明証が下った後栗いに争うことはなかったであろう。だがかれ らは相違した。ある者は信じ，またある者は信仰を拒否した。アッラーの御心なら，かれらは争 わなかったのである。だがアッラーは，おばしめしのことを行われた。 254.あなたがた信仰する者よ，われがあなたがたに授けた糧を取引もなく友情もなく，執り成し もない日の来る前に（施しに）使え。信仰を拒む者は，不義を行う者である。 255.アッラー，かれの外に神はなく，永生に自存される御方。仮眠も熟睡も，かれをとらえるこ とは出来ない。天にあり地にある凡てのものは，かれの有である。かれの許しなくして，誰がか れの御許で執り成すことが出来ようか。かれは（人びとの），以前のことも以後のことをも知っ

23

Page 1294 of 1683

ておられる。かれの御意に適ったことの外，かれらはかれの御知識に就いて，何も会得するとこ ろはないのである。かれの玉座は，凡ての天と地を覆って広がり，この2つを守って，疲れも覚 えられない。かれは至高にして至大であられる。 256.宗教には強制があってはならない。正に正しい道は迷誤から明らかに（分別）されている。 それで邪神を退けてアッラーを信仰する者は，決して壊れることのない，堅固な取っ手を握った 者である。アッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 257.アッラーは信仰する者の守護者で，暗黒の深・から，かれらを光明の中に導かれる。信仰し ない者は，邪神〔ターグート〕がその守護者で，かれらを光明から暗黒の深・に導く。かれらは 業火の住人である。永遠にその中に住むであろう。 258.アッラーがかれに王権を授けられたことから，（高慢になって）主に就いてイブラーヒーム と論議した者を，あなたは知らなかったのか。イブラーヒームが，「わたしの主は，生を授けま た死を賜う方だ。」と言った時，かれは「わたしも，生を授けまた死を与える。」と言った。イ ブラーヒームは言った。「アッラーは，太陽を東から昇らせられる。それであなたは，それを西 から昇らせなさい。」そこでかの不信者は当惑してしまった。アッラーは不義を行う民を御導き になられない。 259.また，根底から壊滅してなくなった町を通り過ぎた者のようにかれは言うのであった。「ア ッラーは，どのように死に絶えたこの町を甦らされるのだろうか。」ところがアッラーは，百年 の間かれを死なせ，それから甦らせた。そして，「あなたはどれくらい滞巧したのか。」と言わ れた。かれは（答えて）申し上げた。「わたしは1日か半日過ごしました。」かれは言われた。 「いや，あなたは百年滞巧したのだ。だがあなたの食べ物と飲・物を見なさい。それはまだ年を 経ていない。またあなたのロパを見なさい。われは，それを人びとへの一つの印としよう。なお その骨を見なさい。われがどうそれらを起こし，それから肉を着せるかを。」それが明示された 時かれは，「アッラーが凡てのことに全能であられることが分りました。」と言った。 260.イブラーヒームが、「主よ，あなたは死者をどう甦らせられるのかわたしに見せて下さい。 」と言った時（のことを思え）。主は言われた。「あなたは信じないのか。」かれは申し上げた 「いや，只わたしの心を安らげたいのであります。」かれは言われた。「4羽の鳥をとって，そ れを慣らし，それからかれらの一部をそれぞれの丘の上に置いて，それを呼べ，かれらは急いで あなたの許に来るであろう。それであなたは，アッラーが偉力ならびなく英明であられることが 分るであろう。」 261.アッラーの道のために自分の所有するものを施す者を例えて・れば，ちょうど1粒が7穂を付 け，1穂に百粒を付けるのと同じである。アッラーは御心に適う者に，倍加してくださる。アッ ラーは厚施にして全知であられる。 262.アッラーの道のために，自分の財産を施し，その後かれらの施した相手に負担侮辱の念を起 こさせず，また損わない者，これらの者に対する報奨は，主の御許にある。かれらには，恐れも なく憂いもないであろう。

24

Page 1295 of 1683

263.親切な言葉と寛容とは，侮辱を伴う施しものに優る。アッラーは富有にして慈悲深くあられ る。 264.信仰する者よ，あなたがたは人びとに見せびらかすため，持物を施す者のように，負担侮辱 を感じさせて，自分の施しを無益にしてはならない。またアッラーも，最後の（審判の）日も信 じない者のように。かれらを譬えて・ればちょうど，上を被った滑らかな岩のようなもので，大 雨が降れば裸になってしまう。かれらはその働いて得たものから，何の得るところもないであろ う。アッラーは不信心の者たちを御導きになられない。 265.アッラーの御喜びを求め，また自分の魂を強めるために，その所有するものを施す者たちを 譬えて・よう。かれらは丘の上にある果樹園のように，大雨が注げばその収穫は倍加し，また大 雨がなくても，少しの湿り（で足りる）。アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを御存知であられる 。 266.あなたがたの中，ナツメヤシやブドウの園を持ち，川が下を流れ，そこに凡ての果実があっ ても，自分は既に年老い，その子はまだ幼弱でおまけに旋風が猛火を伴ってきて，（全部）焼き 払うようなことを望む者があろうか。このようにアッラーは，あなたがたに印を説き明かされる 。恐らくあなたがたは反省するであろう。 267.信仰する者よ。あなたがたの働いて得たよいものと，われが，大地からあなたがたのために 生産したものを借しまず施せ。悪いものを図って，施してはならない。目をつむらずには，あな た（自身）さえ取れないようなものを。アッラーは満ち足りておられる方，讃美されるべき方で あられることを知りなさい。 268.悪魔は貧窮をもってあなたがたを脅し，また恥じ知らずの行いを命じる。だがアッラーは寛 容と恩恵をあなたがたに約束されておられる。アッラーは厚施にして全知であられる。 269.かれは御心に適う者に，英知を授けられる。英知を授けられた者は，本当に多分の良いもの を授けられた者である。だが思慮ある者の外は，誰も反省しない。 270.あなたがたが，どんな施し物をしようとも，またどんな誓いを果たそうとも，アッラーは本 当に凡てを知っておられる。凡そ不義を行う者を助ける者はない。 271.あなたがたは施しを，あらわにしても結構だが，人目を避けて貧者に与えれば更によい。そ れはあなたがたの罪悪（の汚）の一部を，払い清めるであろう。アッラーはあなたがたの行うこ とを熟知されておられる。 272.かれらを（正道に）導くことは，あなた（ムハンマド）の責任ではない。アッラーは，御心 に適う者を導かれる。あなたがたが施す良いものは，Iなあなたがた自身のためである。あなた がたは，アッラーの御顔（御喜び）を願う外には施さない。施した良いものは，完全にあなたが たに返されよう。あなたがたは不当に遇せられることはないのである。 273.（あなたがたの良い施しは）アッラーの道のために，心をいためながらも，大地を闊歩出来 ない困窮者のため（のものである）。かれらは控え目であるから，知らない者は金持であると考

25

Page 1296 of 1683

える。あなたがたはその様子から察しなければならない。かれらはしつこく人びとに請わないの である。あなたがたがよいものを施せば，アッラーは必ずそれを熟知されておられる。 274.自分の財を，夜となく昼となく，人日を避けて，またあらわに施す者は，主の御許から報奨 が下される。かれらには恐れもなく憂いもない。 275.利息を貪る者は，悪魔にとりつかれて倒れたものがするような起き方しか出来ないであろう 。それはかれらが「商売は利息をとるようなものだ。」と言うからである。しかしアッラーは， 商売を許し，利息（高利）を禁じておられる。それで主から訓戒が下った後，止める者は，過去 のことは許されよう。かれのことは，アッラー（の御手の中）にある。だが（その非を）繰り返 す者は，業火の住人で，かれらは永遠にその中に住むのである。 276.アッラーは，利息（への恩恵）を消滅し，施し〔サダカ〕には（恩恵を）増加して下される 。アッラーは忘恩な罪深い者を愛されない。 277.本当に信仰して善行に励・，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなす者は，主の報奨を与えら れ，恐れもなく憂いもない。 278.あなたがた信仰する者よ，（真の）信者ならばアッラーを畏れ，利息の残額を帳消しにしな さい。 279.もしあなたがたがそれを（放棄） しないならば，アッラーとその使徒から，戦いが宣告されよう。だがあなたがたが悔い改めるな らば，あなたがたの元金は収得出来る。（人びとを）不当に扱わなければ，あなたがたも不当に 扱われない。 280.また債務者がもし窮境にあるならば，そのめどのつくまで待て。もしあなたがたが分ってい るならば，（帳消しにして）喜捨することがあなたがたのために最もよい。 281.あなたがたは，アッラーに帰される日のために（かれを）畏れなさい。その時，各人が稼い だ分に対し清算され，誰も不当に扱われることはないであろう。 282.あなたがた信仰する者よ，あなたがたが期間を定めて選借する時は，それを記録にとどめな さい。あなたがたのことがらを公正な記録者に記録させる。記録者は，アッラーが教えられたよ うに記録し，書くのを拒むことは出来ない。それでかれに記録させなさい。債務者にロ述させな さい。かれの主アッラーを畏れ，少しもそれを少なく言ってはならない。もし債務者が，精神的 に欠けるか幼弱者であり，または自らロ述できない場合は，後見人に公正にロ述させなさい。あ なたがたの仲間から，2名の証人をたてなさい。2名の男がいない場合は，証人としてあなたがた が認めた，1名の男と2名の女をたてる。もし女の1人が間違っても，他の女がかの女を正すこと が出来よう。証人は（証言のために）呼ばれた時，拒むことは出来ない。事の大小に拘らず，期 限を定めた（取り決めは）記録することを軽視してはならない。それは，アッラーの御目には更 に正しく，また正確な証拠となり，疑いを避けるために最も妥当である。只しあなたがたの間で 受け渡される，直接の取引の場合は別である。それは記録にとどめなくても，あなたがたに罪は ない。だがあなたがたの取引にさいしては，証人を立てなさい。そして記録者にも，証人にも迷 26

Page 1297 of 1683

惑をかけてはならない。もし（迷惑がかかることを）すれば，本当にそれはあなたがたの罪であ る。だからアッラーを畏れなさい。アッラーは，あなたがたを教えられた方である。アジラーは 凡てのことを熟知されておられる。 283.あなたがたが旅行中で記録者を求め得ない時，担保を（提供させて）手に入れて置きなさい 。だがあなたがたが栗いに信用している時，信用された者には託されたことを（忠実に）果たさ せ，かれの主アッラーを畏れさせなさい。証言を隠してはならない。それを隠す者は，心を罪で 汚すものである。アッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを熟知されておられる。 284.天にあり地にある，凡てのものはアッラーの有である。あなたがた自身の中にあるものを， 現わしてもまた隠しても，アッラーはそれとあなたがたを清算しておられる。アッラーは，おぼ しめしの者を赦し，またおばしめしの者を罰される。アッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 285.使徒は，主から下されたものを信じる，信者たちもまた同じである。（かれらは）皆，アッ ラーと天使たち，諸啓典と使徒たちを信じる。わたしたちは，使徒たちの誰にも差別をつけない （と言う）。また，かれらは（祈って）言う。「わたしたちは，（教えを）聞ｫ，服従します。 主よ，あなたの御赦しを願います。（わたしたちの）帰り所はあなたの御許であります。」 286.アッラーは誰にも，その能力以上のものを負わせられない。（人びとは）自分の稼いだもの で（自分を）益し，その稼いだもので（自分を）損う。「主よ，わたしたちがもし忘れたり，過 ちを犯すことがあっても，咎めないで下さい。主よ，わたしたち以前の者に負わされたような重 荷を，わたしたちに負わせないで下さい。主よ，わたしたちの力でかなわないものを，担わせな いで下さい。わたしたちの罪障を消滅なされ，わたしたちを赦し，わたしたちに慈悲を御くだし 下さい。あなたこそわたしたちの愛護者であられます。不信心の徒に対し，わたしたちを御助け 下さい。」

SURA 3. イムラーン家章 〔アーリ・イムラーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム， 2.アッラー，かれの外に神はなく，永生し自存される御方であられる。 3.かれは真理をもって，あなたに啓典を啓示され，その以前にあったものの確証とし，また（先 に）律法と福音を下され， 4.この前にも人びとを導き，（今）また（正邪の）識別を御下しになる。本当にアッラーの印を 偽りであるとする者には，烈しい懲罰があろう。アッラーは偉力ならびなき応報の主であられる 。 5.本当に地においても天にあっても，アッラーに隠す何ものもない。 6.かれこそは，御心のままにあなたがたを胎内に形造られる方である。かれの外に神はなく，偉 力ならびなき英明な方であられる。

27

Page 1298 of 1683

7.かれこそは，この啓典をあなたに下される方で，その中の（ある）節は明解で，それらは啓典 の根幹であり，他（の節）はあいまいである。そこで心の邪な者は，あいまいな部分にとらわれ ，（その隠された意味の）欠陥を求めて，それに勝手な解釈を加えようとする。だがアッラーの 外には，その（真の意味）を知るものはない。それで知識の基礎が堅固な者は言う。「わたした ちはこれ（クルアーン）を信じる。これは凡て主から（賜わったもの）である。」だが思慮ある 者の外は，反省しない。 8.（かれらは祈って言う。）「主よ，わたしたちを導かれた後，わたしたちの心をそらさないで 下さい。あなたの御許から，わたしたちに御慈悲を与えて下さい。本当にあなたこそ，限りなく 与えられる御方であられます。」 9.「主よ，本当にあなたは疑いの余地のない（最後の審判の）日に，人びとを集められる方であ られます。アッラーは約束をたがえられることはありません。」 10.本当に（その日），不信者たちの財産も，その子女も，アッラーには何の役にも立たないで あろう。かれらは業火の薪となろう， 11.ちょうどフィルアウンの一族や，かれら以前の者がよい例で，かれらはわが印を拒否した。 その罪のために，アッラーはかれらを捕えられた。アッラーは懲罰に厳重であられる。 12.信仰を拒否する者に言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは打ち負かされて，地獄に追い集めら れよう。何と悪い臥床であることよ。」 13.両軍が遭遇した時，はっきりとあなたに印があった。一つはアッラーの道のために合戦する 軍勢，外は不信心な者であった。かれら（不信者）の眼には，（ムスリム軍勢が）2倍に見えた 。アッラーは御心に適う者を，かれの救護で擁護される。誠にその中には，炯限な者への教訓が ある。 14.様々な欲望の追求は，人間の目には美しく見える。婦女，息子，莫大な金銀財宝，（血統の 正しい）焼印を押した馬，家畜や田畑。これらは，現世の生活の楽し・である。だがアッラーの 御側こそは，最高の安息所である。 15.言ってやるがいい。（ムハンマドよ）。「わたしはこれらよりも善いものを，あなたがたに 告げようか。アジラーを畏れる者たちには，主の御許に楽園があり，川が下を流れている。かれ らはその中に永遠に住・，純潔な配偶を与えられ，アッラーの御梔xを被るのである。アッラー はしもべたちを御存知であられる。」 16.「主よ，わたしたちは本当に信じます。それであたしたちの罪を赦し，火（の責め苦）の懲 罰から救って下さい。」と（祈って）言う。 17.よく耐え忍び，誠実で，敬(虎?)に奉仕して，（道のために賜物を）施し，また暁に（罪の） 赦しを祈る者たちである。 18.アッラーはかれの外に神がないことを立証なされた。天使たちも正義を守る知識を授った者 もまた（それを証言する）。偉力ならびなく英明なかれの外に，神はないのである。

28

Page 1299 of 1683

19.本当にアッラーの御許の教えは，イスラーム（主の意志に服従，帰依すること）である。啓 典を授けられた人びとが，知識が下った後に相争うのは，只かれらの間の妬・からである。アッ ラーの印を拒否する者があれば，アッラーは本当に清算に迅速であられる。 20.だからもしかれらが，あなたと論争するならば言いなさい。「わたしもわたしに従う者も， 真心こめてアッラーに服従，帰依し仕えます。」また啓典を授っている人びとと無知の者たちに 言いなさい。「あなたがたは服従，帰依したのか。」もし服従，帰依すれば，たしかに正しく導 かれ，仮令かれらが背き去るにしても，あなたの務めは，只（啓示を）かれらに伝えるだけであ る。本当にアッラーはしもべたちを（漏れなく）御存知であられる。 21.アッラーの印を信じないで，正義を無視して預言者たちを殺害した者，また公正を勧告する 人びとを殺した者には，痛ましい懲罰があることを告げなさい。 22.このような者たちの行いは，現世でも来世でも虚しく，かれらには援助者もない。 23.あなたは啓典の一部を与えられていた者たちが，かれらの間の裁判を，アッラーの啓典（タ ウラート）に頼るようにと，呼びかけられるのを見なかったのか。だがかれらの一部は背き去っ た，かれらは転落者である。 24.これは，かれらが「わたしたちが業火に触れたとしても何日かの間に過ぎないだろう。」と 言うためで，かれらはその教えに就き，自分の樫造したものに欺かれて正しい教えから迷い出て いるためである。 25.疑いの余地のないその日，われがかれらを集める時には，どのように（かれらはなるだろう ）。各人は，自分の稼いだことに対し（十分に）報いられ，不当に扱われないのである。 26.（祈って）言え。「おおアッラー，王権の主。あなたは御望・の者に王権を授け，御望・の 者から王権を取り上げられる。また御望・の者を高貴になされ，御望・の者を低くなされる。（ 凡ての）善いことは，あなたの御手にある。あなたは凡てのことに全能であられる。 27.あなたは夜を昼の中に入らせ，昼を夜の中に入らせられる。またあなたは，死から生を(?)し ，生から死を(?)せられる。あなたは御心に適う者に限りなく御恵・を与えられる。」 28.信者たちは，信者を差し置いて不信心な者を親密な友としてはならない。これをあえてする 者は，アッラーから（の助け）は全くないであろう。だがかれらが（不信者）から（の危害を） 恐れて，その身を守る場合は別である。アッラーは御自身を（の・念じるよう）あなたがたに論 される。本当にアッラーの御許に，（最後の）帰り所はある。 29.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが胸の中にあることを，隠してもまた現わしても，アッラ ーはそれを知っておられる。かれは天にありまた地にある一切を知っておられる。アッラーは凡 てのことに全能であられる。」 30.凡ての人が，それぞれ行った善事と，その行なった悪事とを，まのあたりに見る日。かれら はその日と，その（行った悪事との）間に，遠い隔たりがあることを望むであろう。アッラーは ，あなたがたにしたしく戒められる。アッラーはしもべたちに慈悲深くあられる。

29

Page 1300 of 1683

31.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたがもしアッターを敬愛するならば，わたしに従え。そうす ればアッラーもあなたがたを愛でられ，あなたがたの罪を赦される。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲 深くあられる。」 32.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーと使徒に従いなさい。」だがかれらがもし背き去るならば， 誠にアッラーは信仰を拒否する者たちを御好・になられない。 33.本当にアッラーは，アーダムとヌーフ，そしてイブラーヒームー族の者とイムラーンー族の 者を，諸衆の上に御選びになられた。 34.かれらは，一系の子々孫々である。アッラーは全ｮにして全知であられる。 35.イムラーンの妻がこう（祈って）言った時を思え，「主よ，わたしは，この胎内に宿ったも のを，あなたに奉仕のために捧げます。どうかわたしからそれを御受け入れ下さい。本当にあな たは全聴にして全知であられます。」 36.それから出産の時になって，かの女は（祈って）言った。「主よ，わたしは女児を生・まし た。」アッラーは，かの女が生んだ者を御存知であられる。男児は女児と同じではない。「わた しはかの女をマルヤムと名付けました。あなたに御願いします，どうかかの女とその子孫の者を ）呪うべき悪霊から御守り下さい。」 37.それで主は，恵・深くかの女を嘉納され，かの女を純潔に美しく成長させ，ザカリーヤーに かの女の養育をさせられた。ザカリーヤ一が，かの女を見舞って聖所に入る度に，かの女の前に ，食物があるのを見た。かれは言った。「マルヤムよ，どうしてあなたにこれが（来たのか）。 」かの女は（答えて）言った。「これはアッラーの御許から（与えられました）。」本当にアッ ラーは御自分の御心に適う者に限りなく与えられる。 38.そこでザカリーヤーは，主に祈って言った。「主よ，あなたの御許から，無垢の後継ぎをあ たしに御授け下さい。本当にあなたは祈りを御聞き届け下さいます。」 39.それからかれがなお聖所で礼拝に立っていた時，天使がかれに呼びかけた。「アッラーから ヤヒヤーの音報をあなたに授ける。その子はアッラーの御言葉の実証者となり，尊貴，純潔で正 しい人々の事の預言者となろう。」 40.かれは言った。「主よ，どうしてわたしに男の子があり得ましょう。わたしはもう老齢にな ってしまい，妻は不妊でありますのに。」かれ（天使）は言った。「このように，アッラーは御 望・のことを行われる。」 41.そこでかれ（ザカリーヤー）は言った。「主よ，わたしに印を御示し下さい。」かれ（天使 ）は言った。「あなたは3日の間人間と話すことが出来ず，身振だけで意志を通じさせることに なろう。これがあなたに与えられる印である。だから多くあなたの主を念し，朝にタべに讃えな さい。」 42.天使たちがこう言った時を思い起せ。「マルヤムよ，誠にアッラーはあなたを選んであなた を清め，万有の女人を越えて御選びになられた。」

30

Page 1301 of 1683

43.「マルヤムよ，あなたの主に崇敬の誠を棒げてサジダしなさい。ルクーウ（立礼）するもの と一緒にルクーウしなさい。」 44.これは幽玄界の消息の一部であり，われはこれをあなたに啓示する。かれらが(篆?)矢を投げ て誰がマルヤムを養育すべきかを決めた時，あなたはかれらの中にいなかった。またかれらが相 争った時も，あなたはかれらと一緒ではなかった。 45.また天使たちがこう言った時を思え。「マルヤムよ，本当にアッラーは直接ご自身の御言葉 で，あなたに吉報を伝えられる。マルヤムの子，その名はマスィーフ・イーサー，かれは現世で も来世でも高い栄誉を得，また（アッラーの）側近の一人であろう。 46.かれは揺り籠の中でも，また成入してからも人びとに語り，正しい者の一人である。」 47.かの女は言った。「主よ，誰もわたしに触れたことはありません。どうしてあたしに子が出 来ましょうか。」かれ（天使）は言った。「このように，アッラーは御望・のものを御創りにな られる。かれが一事を決められ，『有れ。』と仰せになれば即ち有るのである。」 48.主は啓典と英知と律法と福音とをかれに教えられ， 49.そしてかれを，イスラエルの子孫への使徒とされた。（イーサーは言った。）「わたしは， あなたがたの主から，印を(西?)したのである。わたしはあなたがたのために，泥で鳥の形を造 り，それに息を吹き込めば，アッラーの御許しによりそれは鳥になる。またアッラーの御許しに よって，生れ付きの盲人や，願患者を治し，また死者を生き返らせる。またわたしは，あなたが たが何を食べ，何を家に蓄えているかを告げよう。もしあなたがたが（真の）信者なら，その中 にあなたがたへの印がある。 50.わたしはまた，わたしより以前に下された律法を実証し，またあなたがたに禁じられていた ことの一部を解禁するために，あなたがたの主からの印を(西?)したのである。だからアッラー を畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 51.本当にわたしの主はアッラーであり，またあなたがたの主であられる。だからかれに仕えな さい。これこそは，正しい道である。」 52.イーサーは，かれらが信じないのを察知して，言った。「アッラー （の道）のために，わたしを助ける者は誰か。」弟子たちは言った。「わたしたちは，アッラー （の道）の援助者です。わたしたちはアッラーを信じます。わたしたちがムスリムであることの 証人となって下さい。 53.主よ，わたしたちは，あなたが下されたものを信じ，あなたの使徒に従います。それであた したちを証人たちと一緒に，書きとめて下さい。」 54.かれら（不信者）は策謀したが，アッラーも策謀なされた。だが最も優れた策謀者は，アッ ラーであられる。

31

Page 1302 of 1683

55.アッラーがこう仰せられた時を思い起せ。「イーサ―よ，われはあなたを召し，われのもと にあげて，不信心者（の虚偽）から清めるであろう。またわれは，あなたに追従する者を，審判 の日まで，不信心の者たちの上位におくであろう。それからあなたがたは（皆）われの許に帰り ，あなたがたが争っていたことに就いて，われは裁決を下すであろう。 56.その時われは，現世においても来世でも不信心な者たちに厳しい懲罰を与えよう。（誰一人 ）かれらを助ける者もない。」 57.主は信仰して善行に動む者を（十分に）報奨される。だがアッラーは，不義を行う者を御好 ・にならない。 58.「これはわれがあなたに読・聞かせる印であり，また英知に満ちた教訓である。」 59.イーサーはアッラーの御許では，丁度アーダムと同じである。かれが泥でかれ（アーダム） を創られ，それに「有れ。」と仰せになるとかれは（人間として）存巧した。 60.真理はあなたの主から（来る）。だから懐疑の徒の仲間となってはならない。 61.（イーサーに関する）真実の知識があなたに下された後，もしかれに就いてあなたと議論す る者があれば，言ってやるがいい。「さあ，わたしたちの子孫とあなたがたの子孫，わたしたち の妻たちとあなたがたの妻たち，わたしたちとあなたがたを一緒に呼んで，アッラーの御怒りが 嘘付き者の上に下るように祈ろう。」 62.誠にこれは，真実な物語である。アッラーの外に神はない。本当にアッラーは偉力ならびな く英明であられる。 63.だがかれらがもし，背き去るならば，アッラーは悪を行う者を熟知される。 64.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ，わたしたちとあなたがたとの間の共通のことば（の下） に来なさい。わたしたちはアッラーにだけ仕え，何ものをもかれに列しない。またわたしたちは アッラーを差し置いて，外のものを主として崇ない。」それでもし，かれらが背き去るならば， 言ってやるがいい。「わたしたちはムスリムであることを証言する。」 65.啓典の民よ，何故あなたがたは，イブラーヒームのことで論争するのか。律法と福音とは， かれ以後に下されたのではないか。あなたがたは理解しないのか。 66.本当にあなたがたは，（いくらか）知識のあることに就いて（さえ）論争に陥るのに，どう してあなたがたは，知識のないことに就いて論争するのか。アッラーは知っておられるが，あな たがたは（何も）知らない。 67.イブラーヒームはユダヤ教徒でもキリスト教徒でもなかった。しかしかれは純正なムスリム であり，多神教徒の仲間ではなかったのである。 68.本当にイブラーヒームに最も近い人びとは，かれの追従者とこの預言者（ムハンマド），ま たこの教えを信奉する者たちである。アッラーこそは，信者たちを愛護される御方であられる。

32

Page 1303 of 1683

69.啓典の民の一派は，あなたがたを迷わせようと望んでいる。だがかれらは自分自身を迷わす だけで，自らはそれに気付かない。 70.啓典の民よ，何故アッラーの印を拒否するのか，あなたがたは（自ら）その証人ではないか 。 71.啓典の民よ，あなたがたは何故虚偽で真理を覆い，（悪いことと）知りながら真理を隠すの か。 72.啓典の民の一派は言う。「一日の始めには信者ムスリムたちに下されたものを信じて，（そ の日の）終りには拒否するがいい。恐らくかれら（ムスリムになった者）は，（イスラームを捨 てて，わたしたちの方に）戻って来るであろう。 73.ただし（本心では）あなたがたの教えに従う者の外は，信じてはならない。」言ってやるが いい。「本当の導きは，アッラーの御導きである。あなたがたに与えられたものと同じものを外 の者が与えられ，かれらがあなたがたと主の御前で論争する（ことを恐れる）のか。」言ってや るがいい。「凡ての賜物は，アッラーの御手にあり。かれは御心に適う者にそれを授ける。アッ ラーは厚施にして全知であられる。 74.かれは御心に適う者を，引き立て慈悲を御与えになる。アッラーは，偉大な施恩の主であら れる。」 75.啓典の民の中には，あなたが千金を託してもこれを返す者もあれば，あなたが不断に催促し ない限り，一枚の銀迂を託しても返さない者もある。それはかれらが「無知の者たちに就いては ，わたしたちに責めはない。」と言うためである。かれらは故意に，アッラーに虚偽を語るもの である。 76.いや本当にアッラーは，自分の約束を全うし，自分の義務を果たす者を愛でられる。 77.アッラーの約束と，自分の誓いとを売って僅かな利益を購う者は，来世において得分はない であろう。復活の日には，アッラーはかれらに御言葉も与えず，また顧・られず，清められるこ ともない。かれらは痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 78.かれらの中には，自分の舌で啓典をゆがめ，啓典にないことを啓典の一部であるかのように ，あなたがたに思わせようとする一派がある。またかれらは，アッラーの御許からではないもの を，「それはアッラーから来たものだ。」と言う。かれらは故意にアッラーに就いて虚偽を語る 者である。 79.啓典と英知と預言者としての天分をアッラーからいただいた一人の人間でありながら，後に なって人びとに向い，「あなたがたはアッラーの外に，わたしを崇拝しなさい。」とは言えない 。むしろ「あなたがたは，主の忠実なしもベとなりなさい。あなたがたは啓典を教えられている のである。それを誠実に学びなさい。」と（言うべきである）。 80.かれは天使や預言者たちを主としなさい，と命じることも出来ない。あなたがたがムスリム になった後，かれがどうして，不信心をあなたがたに命じることが出来ようか。

33

Page 1304 of 1683

81.アッラーが預言者たちと約束された時を思え。（かれは仰せられた）。「われは啓典と英知 とをあなたがたに授ける。その後で，あなたがたが持つ（啓典）を実証するため，一人の使徒が あなたがたのところに来るであろう。（その時）あなたがたはかれを信じ，かれを助けなさい。 」かれは仰せられた。「あなたがたはこれを承知するか。このことについて，われと固い約束を するか」かれらは申し上げた，「承知しました」「それならあなたがたは証言しなさい。われも あなたがたと共に立証しよう。」と仰せられた。 82.その後で，背いたならば，それらの者こそ背信者である。 83.アッラーの宗教の外に，他（の宗教）を求めるというのか，天と地にあるものは，好むと好 まざるとを問わず，只かれに服従，帰依し，かれ（の許）に帰されるのである。 84.言え，「わたしたちはアッラーを信じ，わたしたちに下されたものを信じ，またイブラーヒ ーム，イスマーイール，イスハーク，ヤアコーブおよび諸支挨に下されたものを信じ，またムー サーとイーサーと（その他の）預言者たちに主から授かったものを信じます。わたしたちはかれ ら（預言者たち）の間に，どんな差別もしません。わたしたちは，只かれに服従，帰依します。 」 85.イスラーム以外の教えを追求する者は，決して受け入れられない。また来世においては，こ れらの者は失敗者の類である。 86.アッラーはどうしてこれらの者を導かれようか，一度信仰を受け入れて後，不信心になる仲 間，また使徒が真実であることを証言し，明証がかれらに来た後，不信心になる仲間を。本当に アッラーは，不義の民を御導きにならない。 87.かれらへの報酬は，アッラーと天使たち，そして人びとが一斉にかれらの上に注ぐ呪であり ， 88.かれらは永遠にその中に住むであろう。その懲罰は軽減されないし，また猶予されない。 89.だが後に悔い改めて，身を修める者は別である。本当にアッラーは，寛容にして慈悲深くあ られる。 90.だが一度信仰した後不信心になり，不信心を増長した者は，悔悟しても決して受け入れられ ないであろう。かれらは迷い去った者である。 91.信仰を拒否する不信者として死ぬ者は，仮令大地に満ちる程の黄金でその罪を償おうとして も，決して受け入れられない。これらの者には痛ましい懲罰があり，助ける者もな 92.あなたがたは愛するものを（施しに）使わない限り，信仰を全うし得ないであろう。あなｽが たが（施しに）使うどんなものでも，アッラ―は必ず御存知である。 93.律法が下される以前は，イスラエルの子孫が自ら禁じていたものの外，一切の食物はイスラ エルの子孫に合法であった。（かれらに）言ってやるがいい。「もしあなたがたが真実なら，律 法をもってきてそれを読誦しなさい。」

34

Page 1305 of 1683

94.その後においてもアッラーに関し虚偽を述べる者は，不義を行う者である。 95.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは真実を語られる。だから純正なイブラーヒームの教えに従 いなさい。かれは，多神教徒の仲間ではなかった。」 96.本当に人々のために最初に建立された家は，バッカのそれで，それは生けるもの凡てへの祝 福であり導きである。 97.その中には，明白な印があり，イブラーヒームが礼拝に立った場所がある。また誰でもその 中に入る者は，平安が与えられる。この家への巡礼は，そこに赴ける人びとに課せられたアッラ ーヘの義務である。背信者があっても，まことにアッラーは万有に（超越され）完全に自足され ておられる方である。 98.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ，あなたがたはアッラーの印を拒否するのか。アッラーは あなたがたの行う凡てのことを見ておられるのだ。」 99.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ，あなたがたは何故アッラーの道から信仰する者たちを拒 否し，曲げさせようとするのか。あなたがたは（アッラーの御導きを）立証した者ではないか。 アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを見逃されない。」 100.信仰する者よ，あなたがたがもし啓典の民であるからといって一分派に従うならば，かれら は信仰に入ったあなたがたを不信心者に引き戻すであろう。 101.どうしてあなたがたは，信仰を拒否することが出来ようか，アッラーの啓示があなたがたに 読誦され，またかれの使徒は，あなたがたの間にいるではないか。アッラーにしっかりと縋って いる者は，必ず正しい道に導かれるのである。 102.あなたがた信仰する者よ，十分な畏敬の念でアッラ―を畏れなさい。あなたがたはムスリム にならずに死んではならない。 103.あなたがたはアッラーの絆に皆でしっかりと縋り，分裂してはならない。そしてあなたがた に対するアッラーの恩恵を心に銘じなさい。初めあなたがたが（栗いに）敵であった時かれはあ なたがたの心を（愛情で）結び付け，その御恵・によりあなたがたは兄弟となったのである。あ なたがたが火獄の穴の辺りにいたのを，かれがそこから救い出されたのである。このようにアッ ラーは，あなたがたのために印を明示される。きっとあなたがたは正しく導かれるであろう。 104.また，あなたがたは一団となり，（人びとを）善いことに招き，公正なことを命じ，邪悪な ことを禁じるようにしなさい。これらは成功する者である。 105.明証がかれらに来た後分裂し，また論争する者のようであってはならない。これらの者は， 厳しい懲罰を受けるであろう。 106.その日ある顔は白くなり，またある顔は黒くなる。顔が黒くなった者には（言われよう）。 「あなたがたは一度信仰した後，不信心に返った。あなたがたは不信仰であったために，懲罰を 味わうのである。」

35

Page 1306 of 1683

107.だがその顔が白くなった者は，アッラーの慈愛をこうむり，永遠にその中に住む。 108.これらはアッラーの印である。われは真理によってこれをあなたに読・聞かせる。アッラー は凡てのものに，不公正を望まれない。 109.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。（一切の）事物は，アッラーに帰さ れる。 110.あなたがたは，人類に遺された最良の共同体である。あなたがたは正しいことを命じ，邪悪 なことを禁じ，アッラーを信奉する。啓典の民も信仰するならば，かれらのためにどんなによか ったか。だがかれらのある者は信仰するが，大部分の者はアッラーの掟に背くものたちである。 111.かれらは只少しの邪魔をするだけで，あなたがたに害を与えられない。仮令敵対しかけてき てもあなたがたに背を向けてしまい，誰からの助けも得られないであろう。 112.かれらはどこに行っても，屈辱を受けるであろう。アッラーから（保護）の聖約を授かるか ，人びとと（攻守）の盟約をしない限りは。かれらはアッラーの怒りを被むり，貧困に付きまと われよう。これはかれらが，アッラーの印を信じずに，正義を無視してa言者たちを殺害したた めである。これはかれらが反抗して法を越えていたためである。 113.かれら（全部）が同様なのではない。啓典の民の中にも正しい一団があって，夜の間アッラ ーの啓示を読誦し，また（主の御前に）サジダする。 114.かれらはアッラーと最後の日とを信じ，正しいことを命じ，邪悪なことを禁じ，栗いに善事 に競う。かれらは正しい者の類である。 115.かれらの行う善事は，一つとして（報奨を）拒否されることはないであろう。アッラーは主 を畏れる者を御存知であられる。 116.本当に信仰しない者の財宝もその子女も，アッラーに対しては少しも役立たないであろう。 かれらは業火の住人である。永遠にその中に住む。 117.かれらが，この世の生活で費すものを例えれば，（霜を運ぶ）寒風が邪悪の者たちの田畑を 襲い，その作物を減ばすようなもの。アッラーはかれらを損われない。だがかれらは自ら自分を 損っている。 118.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの仲間以外の者と，親密にしてはならない。かれらはあなたがた の堕落を厭わない。あなたがたの苦難を望んでいる。憎悪の情は，もうかれらのロからほとばし っている。だがその胸の中に隠すところは，更に甚しい。われは既に種々の印を，あなたがたに 鮮明にした。只あなたがたの理解する力が問題なだけである。 119.それ，あなたがた（ムスリム）はかれらを愛しているが，かれらはあなたがたを愛してはい ない。あなたがたはどの啓典も信じる。だがかれらはあなたがたと会うと，「わたしたちは信じ る。」と言う。しかしかれらだけの時は，あなたがたに憤激して指先を(噛?)む。言ってやるが いい。「憤死しなさい。アッラーはあなたがたが胸の中に抱くことを知っておられる。」

36

Page 1307 of 1683

120.あなたがたに幸運が訪れると，かれらは憂い，もし災難があなたがたを襲えば，かれらは喜 ぶ。だがあなたがたが忍耐して，主だけを畏れているならば，かれらの陰謀は少しもあなたがた を害しないであろう。誠にアッラーはかれらの行うこと全てを知っておられる。 121.あなたが早朝に家を出て，信者たちを戦間の配置につかせた時を思え。アッラーは全聴にし て全知であられる。 122.あなたがたの中の2団が，臆病で怯んだ時を思え。だがアッラーはかれらを援護された。だ から，信者は（不断に）アッラーを信頼すべきである。 123.アッラーは，あなたがたがバドルで微弱であったとき，確かに助けられた。だからアッラー を畏れなさい。きっとあなたがたに感謝の念が起きるであろう。 124.あなたが信者たちに言ったことを思い起せ。「主が，3千の天使を御下しになってあなたが たを助けられても，まだ充分ではないのか。 125.いやそれどころか，あなたがたが耐え忍んで，主を畏れるならばもし敵軍が急襲して来ても ，主は，5千の天使であなたがたを援助されるであろう。」 126.アッラーは，只あなたがたの心の安らぎのために，吉報を伝えられた。偉力ならびなく英明 であられるアッラーの御許からの外には，助けはないのである。 127.これはかれが，一部の不信者を切り崩し，かれらを卑しめ，失望させ退かせるためである。 128.（アッラーが）かれらに哀れ・をかけられたのか，それとも懲罰なされるかは，あなたに関 わることではない。かれらは本当に不義を行う者である。 129.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。かれは御望・の者を赦し，また御望 ・の者を罰される。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 130.あなたがた信仰する者よ，倍にしまたも倍にして，利子を貪ってはならない。アッラーを畏 れなさい。そうすればあなたがたは成功するであろう。 131.そして信仰を拒否する者のために準備されている業火を恐れなさい。 132.アッラーと使徒に従いなさい。そうすればあなたがたは，慈悲を受けられるであろう。 133.あなたがたの主の御赦しを得るため，競いなさい。天と地程の広い楽園に（入るために）。 それは主を畏れる者のために，準備されている。 134.順境においてもまた逆境にあっても，（主の贈物を施しに）使う者，怒りを押えて人びとを 寛容する者，本当にアッラーは，善い行いをなす者を愛でられる。 135.また醜ｫな行いをしたり，過失を犯した時，アッラーを念してその罪過の御赦しを請い，「 アッラーの外に，誰が罪を赦すことが出来ましょう。」（と祈る者），またその犯したことを， 故意に繰り返さない者。

37

Page 1308 of 1683

136.これらの者への報奨は，主からの寛大な御赦しと，川が下を流れる楽園であり，かれらはそ の中に永遠に住むであろう。奮闘努力する者への恩恵は何とよいことであろう。 137.あなたがた以前にも多くの摂理の例があった，あなたがたは地上を旅して，真理を嘘という 者の最後がどうであったかを見なさい。 138.これは人びとに対する説き明かしであり，また主を畏れる者への導きであり，訓戒である。 139.それで気力を失ったり，また絶望してはならない。あなたがたが信者ならば，必ず勝利を得 るのである。 140.あなたがたがもし損傷を被っても，相手方もまた同様の打撃を受けている。われは人間の間 に（種々の運命の）こんな日を交栗に授ける。アッラーはこれによって（本当の）信者を知り， あなたがたの中から（真理のための殉教の）実証者をあげられる。アッラーは不義の徒を愛され ない。 141.アッラーは，このようにして信仰する者たちを清め，信仰を拒否する者を没落させられる。 142.アッラーが，あなたがたの中奮闘努力する者と，よく耐え忍ぶ者が，誰であるかを知られな い間に，あなたがたは楽園に入れると考えるのか。 143.本当にあなたがたは，死に当面する前は，それを望んでいたではないか。今，まさにあなた がたはそれを目の前に見たであろう。 144.ムハンマドは，一人の使徒に過ぎない。使徒たちはかれの前に逝った。もしかれが死ぬか， または殺されたら，あなたがたは踵を返すのか。誰が踵を返そうとも，少しもアッラーを損うこ とは出来ない。だがアッラーは，感謝（してかれに仕える）者に報われる。 145.アッラーの御許しがなくては，誰も死ぬことは出来ない。その定められた時期は，登録され ている。誰でも現世の報奨を求める者には，われはこれを与え，また来世の報奨を求める者にも ，われはそれを与える。われは感謝（して仕える）者には，直ちに報いるであろう。 146.どれ程の預言者が，信心深い多くの敬神な衆と共ヤこ戦ったか。かれらはアッラーの道にお いて，遭遇したことに気力を落さないで，また弱気にもならず屈しなかった。誠にアッラーは耐 え忍ぶものを愛でられる。 147.（どんな時でも）かれらがロにするのは，唯こういう言葉であった。「主よ，わたしたちの 様々な罪や行き過ぎた行いを赦して下さい。わたしたちの足場を固め，不信心な者たちに対して 力を与え助けて下さい。」 148.こうしてアッラーは，かれらに現世の報奨と，来世の善美の報奨を授ける。アッラーは善い 行いをなす者を愛でられる。 149.信仰する者よ，あなたがたがもし不信心者に従うならば，かれらはあなたがたの踵を返させ ，失敗者に後戻りさせるであろう。

38

Page 1309 of 1683

150.いや，アッラーこそは，あなたがたを愛護し，また最も優れた援助を与えられる方であられ る。 151.やがてわれは，不信心な者の胸の中に，恐怖を投げ込もう。それはかれらが，何の権威も授 けられていないものを，アッラーと同位に崇めたためである。かれらの住・家は業火である。不 義を行う者の住まいこそ哀れである。 152.本当にあなたがたが，アッラーの許しの下に，敵を撃破した時，かれはあなたがたへの約束 を果たされた。だがかれが，あなたがたの好むもの（戦利品）を見せられた後，しりご・するよ うになり，事に当って争いはじめ，ついに命令に背くようになった。あなたがたの中には，現世 を欲する者もあり，また来世を欲する者もある。そこでかれは試・のために，あなたがたを敵か ら退却させられた。だがかれは，もうあなたがたを許された。アッラーは信者たちには，慈悲深 くあられる。 153.その時使徒は，後から呼び戻したのだが，あなたがたは（逃げ道を）駆け登り，他を顧・な かった。それでかれは苦難につぐ苦難で，あなたがたに報われる。これはあなたがたが失ったも のに就いて悲しまず，また遭遇したことを悲しまないように（という配慮からなされたこと）。 アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを知り尽くされる。 154.それからかれは，苦難の後の安らぎをあなたがたに下される。あなたがたは僅かな眠りに陥 ったが，一部のものは自分のｱと（だけ）を苦慮して，アッラーに対し間違った（多神，無神論 者の）考え方をして愚かな臆測をし，（心の中で）言った。わたしたちはこのことで，一体何を 得るのであろうか。」言ってやるがいい。「本当にこのことは，凡てアッラーに属するのである 。」かれらはあなたに言えないことを，自分で隠している。そしてまた（心の中で）言った。「 もしわたしたちがこのことで何か得るのならば，わたしたちはここで殺されないであろう。」言 ってやるがいい。「仮令あなたがたが家の中にいたとしても，死が宣告された者は，必ずその死 ぬ場所に出て行くのである。」これはアッラーが，あなたがたの胸に抱いていることを試・，あ なたがたの胸の中に抱くものを，払い清められるためである。本当にアッラーはあなたがたが胸 に抱くことを熟知なされる。 155.両軍が相対した日，あなたがたの中に敗退した者があったのは，かれらが稼いだ或ること（ 罪）のために，悪魔が躓かせたためである。だがアッラーはかれら（の誤ち）を許された。アッ ラーは寛容にして大度量であられる。 156.あなたがた信仰する者よ，不信者のようであってはならない。かれらの兄弟（同胞）が地上 を旅し，または戦争に出征している時，（不信者のように）「かれらがもしわたしたちと一緒に いたならば死なずに済・，また殺されなかったであろうに。」と言うのは，アッラーがそのこと でかれらの心に悲嘆を引き起こされたためである。アッラーは御心のままに生を授け，また死を 与えられる。アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを御存知であられる。 157.仮令あなたがたが，アッラーの道のために，殺害されまたは死んでも，アッラーの寛容と慈 悲とは，かれらの蓄えた凡てのものより優れている。

39

Page 1310 of 1683

158.仮令あなたがたが死んでもまたは殺害されても，あなたがたは必ずアッラーの御許に召し集 められるのである。 159.あなたがかれらを優しくしたのは，アッラーの御恵・であった。あなたがもしも薄情で心が 荒々しかったならば，かれらはあなたの周囲から離れ去ったであろう。だからかれら（の過失） を許し，かれらのために（アッラーの）御赦しを請いなさい。そして諸事にわたり，かれらと相 談しなさい。いったん決ったならば，アッラーを信頼しなさい。本当にアッラーは信頼する者を 愛でられる。 160.アッラーがもしあなたがたを助けられれば，何ものもあなたがたに打ち勝つ者はない。もし かれがあなたがたを御捨てになったらば，かれの外に誰があなたがたを助けることが出来ようか 。だから信者たちはアッラーを信頼しなさい。 161.凡そ預言者に，不誠実なことはあり得ない。不誠実な者は審判の日に，その着服したものを 持ち出すであろう。その時各人は，その行いに対し完全な報いを受け，不当に扱われない。 162.アッラーの喜ばれるところに従う者は，アッラーから怒りを被る者のようであってなるもの か。かれの住まいは地獄である。何と哀れな行く末であろうか。 163.アッラーの御許（の賞罰）においては，かれらの間にも差別があろう。アッラーは，かれら の行うことを御存知であられる。 164.本当にアッラーは，信者たちに対して豊かに恵・を授けられ，かれらの中から，一人の使徒 をあげて，啓示をかれらに読誦させ，かれらを清め，また啓典と英知を教えられた。これまでか れらは明らかに迷い誤の中にいたのである。 165.ところが，一度あなたがたに艱難が下ると，且つてこれに2倍する程の打撃を（敵に）与え たのに，あなたがたは言う。「これは一体どうしたことか。」言ってやるがいい。「それはあな たがた自身から来たものである。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。」 166.両軍が相会した日に，あなたがたの被ったことはアッラーの御許しによったもので，それは かれが（それによって）信者を知っておられ， 167.偽信者をも知っておられるためであった。「アッラーの道のために出征しなさい。それとも （自分の町を）守備しなさい。」と言われると，「かれらはわたしたちに戦うこと（の価値）が 分れば，あなたがたに従おう」と言った。その日かれらは，信仰よりも背信に近かった。かれら のロは心にもないことを言う。だがアッラーは，かれらの隠すことを凡て知っておられる。 168.かれらの同胞（の戦死）に就いて，「かれらがわたしたち（の言）に従って，座視していた ら，殺されなかったものを。」と言う者がある。言ってやるがいい。「もしあなたがたの言葉が 真実ならば，あなたがたは，先ず自分で死から免れて・なさい。」 169.アッラーの道のために殺害された者を，死んだと思ってはならない。いや，かれらは主の御 許で扶養されて，生きている。

40

Page 1311 of 1683

170.かれらはアッラーの恩恵により，授かったものに満悦し，かれらのあとに続く（生き残った ）人たちのために喜んでいる。その（生き残った）人たちは恐れもなく憂いもないと。 171.アッラーの御恵・と恩恵を喜び，またアッラーが信者への報奨を，決してむだにされないこ とを喜んでいる。 172.負傷した後でもアッラーと使徒の呼びかけに応えた者，正義を行い，また主を畏れる者には ，偉大な報奨がある。 173.人びとが，かれらに向かって言った。「見なさい，あなたがたに対して大軍が集結している 。かれらを恐れるべきである。」だがこのことが却ってかれらの信仰を深めた。そして「わたし たちには，アッラーがいれば万全である。かれは最も優れた管理者であられる。」と言った。 174.だからこそかれらは，アッラーの御恵・と恩恵に浴して帰って来た。艱難にも遭遇しないで ，かれらはアッラーの喜ばれるところに従うことが出来た。本当にアッラーは偉大な恩恵の主で あられる。 175.かの悪魔は，かれの追従者たちを，恐れさせるだけである。だからあなたがたが真の信者な らば，かれらを畏れずわれを畏れなさい。 176.不信心に向かって急ぐ者のために，あなたの心を痛ませてはならない。かれらは，少しもア ッラーを損えない。アッラーは来世において，かれらに福分を与えることを望まれない。かれら は重い懲罰を受けるだけである。 177.信仰の代りに不信心を購なった者は，少しもアッラーを損えない。かれらは手痛い懲罰を受 けるであろう。 178.信じない者にわれが与える猶予を，かれら自身にとり有利だと思わせてはならない。われは 只，かれらの不義を増長させるために，それを与えているのである。かれらは恥ずべき懲罰を受 けるであろう。 179.アッラーは，信者たちの善い者の中から悪い者を区別されるまでは，決してかれらを今の状 態で放置されないであろう。またアッラーは幽玄界のことを，あなたがたに現わされない。だが アッラーは御心に適う者を使徒に選ばれる。だがあなたがたは，アッラーとかれの使徒を信じな さい。あなたがたが主を信じて畏れるなら，偉大な報奨を受けるであろう。 180.アッラーの恩恵によって与えられたものを出すのを嫌う者に，自分のためにそれが有利だと 思わせてはならない。いや，それはかれらのために有害である。かれらの出すのを嫌ったそのも のが，復活の日には，かれらの首にまつわるであろう。天と地の遺産は，アッラーに属する。ア ッラーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知される。 181.「本当にアッラーは貧乏であられるが，わたしたちは富んでいる。」とロにした者の言葉を ，アッラーは確かに御聞になられた。われはかれらの言ったこと，またかれらが，妄りに預言者 を殺害したことを記録して置く。われは言う。「あなたがたは炎熱の刑を味わえ。

41

Page 1312 of 1683

182.これはあなたがたの自業自得である。アッラーはそのしもべたちに，決して不正を行われな い。」 183.かれらは「アッラーはわたしたちに約束なされた。（だから）どんな使徒も，（天からの） 火で食い尽くされる供物を強すまでは，決して信じない。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「わた し以前にも，使徒たちが明証とあなたがたの求めるものを携えて来た。もしあなたがたの言葉が 真実なら，何故かれら（使徒たち）を殺害したのか。」 184.かれらがあなた（ムハンマド）を，嘘付きであるとしても，同じように，あなた以前に来た 使徒たちも，嘘付きであるとされている。かれらが，明証や書巻や輝かしい啓典を携えて来たに も拘らず。 185.誰でも皆死を味わうのである。だが復活の日には，あなたがたは十分に報いられよう。（ま たこの日）業火から遠ざけられた者は，楽園に入れられ，確実に本望を成就する。この世の生活 は，偽りの快楽に過ぎない。 186.あなたがたは，財産や生活などに就いて必ず試・にあう。そしてあなたがた以前に啓典を下 された者からも，多神教徒からも，多くの悪ロを聞かされるであろう。だがあなたがたが耐え忍 んで主を畏れるならば，本当にそれは，物事を決断し成し遂げることになる。 187.アッラーが，且つて啓典の民と約束された時のことを思い起せ。「あなたがたはこれを人び とに説明して，隠してはならない。」だがかれらはこれを背後に捨て，僅かな代償でこれを売っ た。かれらの取引は何と災いであることよ。 188.自分の行ったことを誇る者，また行わないのに，称讃されるのを好む者のことなど考えては ならない。これらの者が，懲罰を免れると考えてはならない。かれらは厳しい懲罰を受けるであ ろう。 189.天と地の大権は，アッラーの有である。アッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 190.本当に天と地の創造，また夜と昼の交替の中には，思慮ある者への印がある。 191.または立ち，または座り，または横たわって（不断に）アッラーを唱念し，天と地の創造に 就いて考える者は言う。「主よ，あなたは徒らに，これを御創りになったのではないのです。あ なたの栄光を讃えます。火の懲罰からわたしたちを救って下さい。 192.主よ，本当にあなたは業火に投げ込まれた者を，必ず屈辱でおおわれる。不義の者には援助 者はないであろう。 193.主よ，本当にわたしたちは『あなたがたの主を信仰しなさい。』と信仰に呼ぶ者の呼び声を 開いて，信仰に入りました。主よ，わたしたちの罪を赦されて，凡ての罪業をわたしたちから抹 消して，信仰の達成者たちと一緒にあなたに召してください。 194.主よ，あなたの使徒たちによって，わたしたちに約束されたものを授け，また審判の日には 屈辱から救って下さい。本当にあなたは，決して約束を無になさいません。」

42

Page 1313 of 1683

195.主はかれら（の祈り）を聞き入れられ，（仰せられた）。「本当にわれは，あなたがたの誰 の働いた働きもむだにしないであろう。男でも女でも，あなたがたは栗いに同士である。それで 移住した者，故郷から追放された者，わが道のために迫害され，また奮戦して殺害された者こは ，われはきっとかれらから凡ての罪業を消滅して，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせよう。」これは アッラーの御許からの報奨である。アッラーの御許にこそ，最も優れた報奨がある。 196.あなたは，不信者が地上をあちこち歩き回わっているのに感わされてはならない。 197.これは片時の歓楽である，やがて地獄がかれらの住まいとなろう。それは悪い臥床である。 198.だが主を畏れる者には，川が下を流れる楽園があり，かれらは永遠にその中に住むであろう 。これはアッラーの御許からの歓待である。正しき者のため，アッラーの御許に（準備して）あ るものは最も優れている。 199.啓典の民の中にも，アッラーを信仰し，あなたがたに下されたものとかれらに下されたもの を信じて，アッラーに謙虚に仕え，僅かな代価でアッラーの啓示を売ったりしない者がいる。こ れらの者には，アッラーの御許で報奨があろう。本当にアッラーは清算に迅速であられる。 200.あなたがた信仰する者よ，耐え忍びなさい。忍耐に極めて強く，栗いに堅固でありなさい。 そしてアッラーを畏れなさい。そうすればあなたがたは成功するであろう。

SURA 4.婦人章 〔アン・ニサーア〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.人びとよ，あなたがたの主を畏れなさい。かれはひとつの魂からあなたがたを創り，またその 魂から配偶者を創り，両人から，無数の男と女を増やし広められた方であられる。あなたがたは アッラーを畏れなさい。かれの御名においてお栗いに頼・ごとをする御方であられる。また近親 の絆を（尊重しなさい）。本当にアッラーはあなたがたを絶えず見守られる。 2.孤児たちの財産を返還しなさい。（自分の）悪いものを，（かれらの）良いものと替えてはな らない。またかれらの財産をわがものにしてはならない。誠にそれは大罪である。 3.あなたがたがもし孤児に対し，公正にしてやれそうにもないならば，あなたがたがよいと思う 2人，3人または4人の女を嬰れ。だが公平にしてやれそうにもないならば，只1人だけ（嬰るか） ，またはあなたがたの右手が所有する者（奴隷の女）で我授しておきなさい。このことは不公正 を避けるため，もっとも公正である。 4.そして（結婚にさいしては）女にマハルを贈り物として与えなさい。だがかの女らが自らその 一部を戻すことを願うならば，喜んでこれを納めなさい。 5.アッラーから保管を委託された財産を，精神薄弱者に渡してはならない。そして，かれらに衣 食を与え，懇切に言葉優しく話しかけなさい。 6.結婚年齢に達するまでは，孤児を試しなさい。もし，立派な分別があると認められたならば， その財産をかれらに渡しなさい。かれら（孤児）が成年になるまで，浪費したり，急いで消費し 43

Page 1314 of 1683

てはならない。（後見者が）金持ならば抑制してこれに手を触れてはならない。また貧乏ならば ，（後見のために）適切に使もいなさい。孤児に返還するさいは，かれらのために証人を立てな さい。アッラーは清算者として万全であられる。 7.男は両親および近親の遺産の一部を得，女もまた両親及び近親の遺産の一部を得る。そのさい 遺産の多少を問わず定められたように配分しなさい。 8.遺産の分配にさいし，もし遠い親族や孤児や貧者が，その場に居合わせた時は，それ（遺産） からかれらにも与え，懇切に言葉優しく話しかけなさい。 9.自分のあとにひ弱い子女を残し，それらの身を案じる者はよく心配して置け。だからアッラー を畏れ，誠意ある言葉で語りなさい。 10.不当に孤児の財産を食い減らす者は，本当に腹の中に火を食らう者。かれらはやがて烈火に 焼かれるであろう。 11.アッラーはあなたがたの子女に就いてこう命じられる。男児には，女児の2人分と同額。もし 女児の・2人以上のときは遺産の3分の2を受ける。もし女児一人の時は，2分の1を受ける。また その両親は，かれに遺児のある場合，それぞれ遺産の6分の1を受ける。もし遺児がなく，両親が その相続者である場合は，母親はその3分の1を受ける。またもしかれに兄弟がある場合は，母親 は6分の1を受ける。（いずれの場合も）その遺言したものと，債務を清算した残り（の分配）で ある。あなたがたは自分の父母と自分の子女との，どちらがあなたがたにとって，より益がある かを知らない。（これは）アッラーの掟である。本当にアッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 12.妻が遺したものは，かの女らに子がない場合，半分をあなたがたが受ける。もし子がある場 合は，かの女らの遺言と債務を果たした後，あなたはかの女の残したものの，4分の1を受ける。 またあなたがたが遺すものは，あなたがたに子がない場合は妻はあなたの遺産の4分の1を受ける 。もしあなたがたに子がある場合は，遺言と債務を果たした後，かの女たちはあなたが残したも のの8分の1を受ける。もし遺産を遺す男または女に，父母も子女もなく，兄弟または姉妹一人だ けある場合は，その者が遺産の6分の1を受ける。兄弟姉妹が多い場合，かれらは全員で3分の1の 分け前を得る。これは，遺言と債務を果たした後のことで，（誰にも）損害を及ぼすことはない 。（これは）アッラーからの定めである。アッラーは全知にして大度量であられる。 13.これらは，アッラーの定められた決まりである。アッラーとその使徒に服従する者は，川が 下を流れる楽園に入り，永遠にその中に住むであろう。それは至上の幸福の成就である。 14.だがアッラーとその使徒に従あず，かれの定めに背く者は，業火に入り，永遠にその中に住 む。かれは恥ずべき懲罰を受けるであろう。 15.あなたがたの女たちの中，不貞を働いた者には，あなたがたの中から，かの女らに対し4名の 証人を立てなさい。かれらがもしこれを証言したならば，かの女らを家の中に監禁しなさい。死 がかの女らを連れ去るか，アッラーがかの女らのため，（別の）道を決められるまで。

44

Page 1315 of 1683

16.あなたがたの中2人で罪を犯した者は（2人とも）処罰しなさい。だが，その罪を悔いて身を 修めるならば，そのままに放って置け。本当にアッラーは，度々御赦しなされる方，慈悲深い方 であられる。 17.アッラーが悔悟を御赦しなされるのは，知らずに悪事を犯したが，直ぐ後で，悔い改める者 だけである。アッラーは，これらの者を御赦しになられる。アッラーは全知にして英明な御方で あられる。 18.だが，死に臨むまで悪行を続け，その時になって「今悔い改めます。」と言う者，また不信 心のまま死ぬ者の梅悟は御赦しになられない。かれらのために，われは痛苦の懲罰を準備してあ る。 19.あなたがた信仰する者よ，当人の意志に反して，女を相続してはならない。あなたがたが， かの女らに与えたマハルの一部を取り戻すために，かの女らを手荒に扱ってはならない。明らか に不貞の事実があれば別である。出来るだけ仲良く，かの女らと暮しなさい。あなたがたが，か の女らを嫌っても（忍耐しなさい）。そのうち（嫌っている点）にアッラーからよいことを授か るであろう。 20.あなたがたが一人の妻の代りに，他と替えようとする時は，仮令かの女に（如何に）巨額を 与えていても，その中から何も取り戻してはならない。あなたがたは，ありもしない中傷という 明白な罪を犯して，これを取り戻そうとするのか。 21.あなたがたは，どうしてそれを取り戻すことが出来ようか。既に栗いに深い関係もあり，か の女らは堅い誓約をあなたがたから得ているのである。 22.あなたがたの父が結婚したことのある女と，結婚してはならない。過ぎ去った昔のことは問 わないが。それは，恥ずべき憎むべきこと。忌まわしい道である。 23.あなたがたに禁じられている（結婚）は，あなたがたの母，女児，姉妹，父方のおば，母方 のおば，兄弟の女児，姉妹の女児，授乳した乳母，同乳の姉妹，妻の母，あなたがたが関係して いる妻の生んだ養育中の養女，あなたがたがその妻と，未だ関係していないならばその連れ子を 妻にしても罪はない。およびあなたがたの生んだ息子の妻，また同時に二人の姉妹を娶ること（ も禁じられる）。過ぎ去った昔のことは問わないが。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 24.またあなたがたに（禁じられている者は），夫のある女である。ただしあなたがたの右手の 所有する者（奴隷の女）は別である。これはあなたがたに対するアッラーの掟である。これら以 外は，すべてあなたがたに合法であるから，あなたがたの財資をもって，（良縁を）探し求め， 面目を恥かしめず，私通（のよう）でなく（結婚しなさい）。それでかの女らと，交わった者は ，定められたマハルを与えなさい。だがマハルが定められた後，相栗の合意の上なら，（変更し ても）あなたがたに罪はない。本当にアッラーは全知にして英明な御方であられる。 25.あなたがたの中，信者の自由な女を娶ろ資力のない者は，右手の所有する信仰ある女を娶れ 。アッラーはあなたがたの信仰を熟知される。あなたがたは，（皆）一人の者から次々に（生ま れた者で）ある。だから女性の家族の承諾を得て，かの女らと結婚しなさい。そして妥当な婚資 45

Page 1316 of 1683

を，かの女らに贈れ。かの女らが慎ましく，淫らでなく，また隠した友もないならば。かの女ら が妻となった後に，破廉恥な行いがあれば，懲罰は自由な女に科せられる半分である。これはあ なたがたの中，罪を犯すことを恐れる者への定めである。だが欲を押えるならば，あなたがたに とり更によい。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 26.アッラーはあなたがたに（掟を）解明して，あなたがた以前の者の慣行に導こうとなされ， あなたがたの悔悟を許すよう望まれる。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 27.アッラーは，あなたに対し悔悟を赦そうと望まれる。だが自分の欲望に従う者たちには，片 寄った上にも，大きく片寄り去るよう望まれる。 28.（また）アッラーは，あなたがた（の負担）を軽くするよう望まれる。人間は（生れ付き） 弱いものに創られている。 29.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの財産を，不正にあなたがたの間で浪費してはならない。だがお 栗いの善意による，商売上の場合は別である。またあなたがた自身を，殺し（たり害し）てはな らない。誠にアッラーはあなたがたに慈悲深くあられる。 30.もし敵意や悪意でこれをする者あれば，やがてわれは，かれらを業火に投げ込むであろう。 それはアッラーにとって，非常に易しいことである。 31.だがあなたがたが，禁じられた大罪を避けるならば，われはあなたがたの罪過を消滅させ， 栄誉ある門に入らせるであろう。 32.アッラーがあなたがたのある者に，他よりも多く与えたものを，羨んではならない。男たち は，その稼ぎに応じて分け前があり，女たちにも，その稼ぎに応じて分け前がある。アッラーの 御恵・を願え。誠にアッラーは凡てのことをよく知っておられる。 33.各人のために，われはその父母と近親が残すものの相続者を決めた。なおあなたがたの右手 が約束した者にも，その分け前を与えなさい。本当にアッラーは凡てのことの立証者であられる 。 34.男は女の擁護者（家長）である。それはアッラーが，一方を他よりも強くなされ，かれらが 自分の財産から（扶養するため），経費を出すためである。それで貞節な女は従順に，アッラー の守護の下に（夫の）不巧中を守る。あなたがたが，不忠実，不行跡の心配のある女たちには諭 し，それでもだめならこれを臥所に置き去りにし，それでも効きめがなければこれを打て。それ で言うことを聞くようならばかの女に対して（それ以上の）ことをしてはならない。本当にアッ ラーは極めて高く偉大であられる。 35.もしあなたがたが，両人の破局を恐れるならば，男の一族から一人の調停者を，また女の一 族からも一人の調停者をあげなさい。両人がもし和解を望むならば，アッラーは両人の間を融和 されよう。本当にアッラーは，全知にして何ごとにも通暁しておられる。 36.アッラーに仕えなさい。何ものをもかれに併置してはならない。父母に懇切を尽くし，また 近親や孤児，貧者や血縁のある隣人，血縁のない隣人，道づれの仲間や旅行者，およびあなたが

46

Page 1317 of 1683

たの右手が所有する者（に規切であれ）。アッラーは高慢な者，うぬばれる者を御好・になられ ない。 37.かれらは吝嗇な者たちで，人びとにも吝嗇を勧め，アッラーがかれらに与えられた恩恵を隠 すためにわが信仰を拒む者のためには，恥ずべき懲罰を準備しておいた。 38.かれらは人びとに見せびらかすために，その財産を施し，アッラーも，最後の（審判の）日 をも信しない。誰にしろ悪魔を仲間とする者は，何と忌まわしい仲間をもったことよ。 39.かれらが仮令アッラーと最後の日を信じて，アッラーがかれらに与えたものから施しても， かれらにとり何の負担になろうか。アッラーはかれらをよく知っておられる。 40.誠にアッラーは，敏塵の重さ程も間違えられない。もし一善があれば，かれはこれを倍加な され，またかれの御許から偉大な報奨を与えられよう。 41.われが，それぞれのウンマから一人の証人を連れてくる時，またあなた（ムハンマド）を， かれらの悪に対する証人とする時は，どんな（有様）であろうか。 42.その日，信仰を拒否して使徒に従わなかった者たちは，大地がかれらと共に，平らになって 消されるよう願うことであろう。かれらは，何一つアッラーに隠しおおせないであろう。 43.信仰する者よ，あなたがｽが酔った時は，自分の言うことが理解出来るようになるまで，礼拝 に近付いてはならない。また大汚の時も，旅路にある者を除き，全身を沫浴した後でなければな らない。またもしあなたがたが病にかかるか旅行中であり，または誰か廁から出るか，あるいは あなたがたが女と交わって，水を見つけられない場合は，清い上に触れ，あなたがたの顔と両手 をなでなさい。本当にアッラーは，罪障を消滅なされる御方，度々御許しなされる御方である。 44.あなたは見ないか，啓典の一部を与えられた者が，自分に迷誤を購い，あなたがたをも道か ら迷わせようとするのを。 45.アッラーはあなたがたの敵を，知り尽くされる。アッラーはぬかりなく愛護され援助なされ る。 46.ユダヤ人のある者は（啓典の）字句の位置を変えて，「わたしたちは聞いた，だが従わない 。」と言い，また「あなたがたは，聞かされないことを聞け。」またはその舌をゆがめて〔ラー イナー〕と言い，また宗教を中傷する。だがかれらがもし，「わたしたちは聞きます，そして従 います。」，「謹聴せよ。」，また〔ウンズルナー〕と言うならば，かれらのために最もよく， また最も正しい。だがアッラーはかれらが不信心なために，見はなされた。それでも僅かのをし か信仰しない。 47.啓典の民よ，あなたがたが持っているもの（ムーサーの律法）を確証するために，（いま） われが下したもの（クルアーン）を信じなさい。われがあなたがたの顔を塗りつぶして，それを 後ろの方にねじ回わされない前に（信じなさい）。また且つて安息日を破った者たちが，見限ら れたように見はなされない前に（信じなさい）。アッラーの命令は，必ず成し遂げられるのであ る。

47

Page 1318 of 1683

48.本当にアッラーは，（何ものをも）かれに配することを赦されない。それ以外のことに就い ては，御心に適う者を赦される。アッラーに（何ものかを）配する者は，まさに大罪を犯す者で ある。 49.あなたは，あの自ら清浄だとする者を知らないのか。いや，アッラーは御心に適う者を清め ，かれは少しも不当に扱われない。 50.見なさい。かれらがアッラーに就いて，如何に偽りを創出しているかを。このこと自体，十 分に明白な罪である。 51.あなたはかの啓典の一部を授かった者を思わないのか，かれらはジブトとターグートを信じ ，不信心な者を指して，「これらの者は，信者たちよりも正しい道に導かれている。」と言う。 52.（啓典の一部を与えられていながら不届なことをする）これらの者は，アッラーの怒りを被 むる者である。アッラーが見はなした者を誰一人援助しはしないであろう。 53.かれらは，大権の一端をあずかれるとでも思っているのか。仮令そうであっても，かれらは 少しも人びとに与えることをしないであろう。 54.それともかれらは，アッラーが恩恵を施されたために，その人びと（アラビア人）を妬むの か。まさにわれはイブラーヒームの子孫に啓典と英知とを授け，且つ偉大な王国を与えた。 55.だがかれらのある者はこれを信じたが，ある者はそれから背き去った。地獄は燃え盛る火と して十分であろう。 56.本当にわが印を信じない者は，やがて火獄に投げ込まれよう。かれらの皮膚が焼け尽きる度 に，われは他の皮膚でこれに替え，かれらに（飽くまで）懲罰を味わわせるであろう。誠にアッ ラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 57.だが信仰して善い行いに励む者には，われは川が下を流れる楽園に入らせ，永遠にその中に 住まわせよう。そこでかれらは，純潔な配偶を持ち，われは涼しい影にかれらを入らせるであろ う。 58.誠にアッラーは，あなたがたが信託されたものを，元の所有者に返還することを命じられる 。またあなたがたが人の間を裁く時は，公正に裁くことを命じられる。アッラーがあなたがたに 訓戒されることは，何と善美なことよ。誠にアッラーは全てを聴き凡てのことに通暁なされる。 59.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーに従いなさい，また使徒とあなたがたの中の権能をもつ 者に従え。あなたがたは何事に就いても異論があれば，アッラーと終末の日を信じるのなら，こ れをアッラーと使徒に委ねなさい。それは最も良い，最も妥当な決定である。 60.あなたは，かのあなたに下されたもの，およびあなた以前に下されたものを信じると，ただ ロ走っている者たちを見なかったのか。かれらは邪神を拒むよう，命じられているにも拘らず， その（争議の）裁定のため，栗いに邪神に頼ろうと望んでいる。また悪魔は，かれらが（正道か ら）遠く迷い去るように導こうと望んでいる。

48

Page 1319 of 1683

61.かれらに向かって「アッラーが下されたもの，また使徒のもとに来なさい。」と告げられた 時，にせ信者たちは，嫌って，きっとあなたから背き去るのを見るであろう。 62.ところがかれらが自ら手を下したことのために，災難にあった時はどうであろう。その時か れらはあなたの許に来て，アッラーに誓けて，「わたしたちは，只好意と調停とを望んだだけだ 。」と誓って言うであろう。 63.これらの者の心の中に抱くことを，アッラーは知っておられる。だからこれを意にとめず， かれらに訓戒し，魂に徹する言葉で呼びかけなさい。 64.われが使徒を遣わしたのは，唯アッラーの御許しの許に服従，帰依させるためである。もし かれらが間違った時あなたの許に来て，アッラーの御容赦を願い，使徒が，かれらのために御赦 しを祈るならば，かれらはアッラーが，度々許される御方，慈悲深い御方であられることが分か るであろう。 65.だがあなたがたの主に誓けてそうではないのである。かれらは信しないであろう。かれらの 間の紛争に就いてあなたの裁定を仰ぎ，あなたの判決したことに，かれら自身不満を感じず，心 から納得して信服するまでは。 66.仮令われがかれらに「身命を棒げなさい。」，または，「家から出て行け。」と命じても， かれらの中少数の者の外は，そうしなかったであろう。もしかれらが，勧められるように行った ならば，きっとかれらのためにも善いことであり，もっと（信仰も）強まったのだが。 67.その時は，わが許から必ず偉大な報奨を授け， 68.われは正しい道に，かれらを必ず導ぐのである。 69.アッラーと使徒に従う者は，アッラーが恩恵を施された預言者たち，誠実な者たち，殉教者 たちと正義の人々の仲間となる。これらは何と立派な仲間であることよ。 70.これはアッラーからの恩恵である。アッラーは凡てのことにぬかりなく通暁しておられる。 71.信仰する者よ，あなたがたは慎重に警戒しなさい。あるいは分隊で進・，あるいは全隊で出 動しなさい。 72.あなたがたの中には，確かに遅れをとる者がある。もし艱難があなたがたに下れば，「わた したちが，かれらと一緒に殉教しなかったのは，まさにアッラーの御恵・だ。」と言う。 73.だがアッラーからの恩恵が，あなたがたに下る時は，まるであなたがたとかれらとの間に全 く友情もなかったかのように，かれらはきっと，「ああ，わたしがかれらと一緒であったなら， わたしは大成功をなし遂げたのだが。」と言う。 74.だから来世のために，現世の生活を捨てる者に，アッラーの道のために戦わせなさい。アッ ラーの道のために戦った者には，殺害された者でもまた勝利を得た者でも，われは必ず偉大な報 奨を与えるであろう。

49

Page 1320 of 1683

75.あなたがたはどうして，アッラーの道のために戦わないのか。また弱い男や女や子供たちの ためにも。かれらは（祈って）言う。「主よ，この不義をなす（マッカの）住民の町から，わた したちを救い出して下さい。そしてわたしたちに，あなたの御許から一人の保護者を立てて下さ い。またわたしたちに，あなたの御許から一人の援助者を立てて下さい。」 76.信仰する者はアッラーの道のために戦い，信仰しない者は，ターダートの道のために戦う。 さあ，悪魔の味方に対して戦え。本当に悪魔の策謀は弱いものである。 77.「あなたがたの手を控えなさい。そして礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をしなさい。」と告 げられた者を，あなたは見なかったのか。いざかれらに戦闘が命じられると，見よ。かれらの中 の一派は，丁度アッラーを恐れるように，人間を恐れ始める。いやもっとひどく恐れる。そして 言う。「主よ。あなたは，何故わたしたちに戦闘を命じられますか。何故しばらくの間，わたし たちを猶予なさいませんか。」言ってやるがいい。「現世の歓楽は些細なものである。来世こそ は，（アッラーを）畏れる者にとっては最も優れている。あなたがたは，少しも不当に扱われな いのである。」 78.あなたがたが何所にいても，仮令堅固な高楼にいても，死は必ずやって来る。かれらは幸運 にあえば，「これはアッラーの御許からだ。」と言い，また災難にあえば，「これはあなた（ム ハンマド）からだ。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「一切はアッラーの御許からである。」一体 この人たちはどうしたのであろうか。（どんな）言葉もほとんど理解しないのか。 79.あなたに訪れるどんな幸福も，アッラーからであり，あなたに起ころどんな災厄も，あなた 自身からである。われはあなたを，人びとへの使徒として遺わした。本当にアッラーは証人とし て万全であられる。 80.使徒に従う者は，まさにアッラーに従う者である。誰でも背き去る者のために，われはあな たを見張り人として遺わしたのではない。 81.かれらは，「仰せに従います。」と言うが，一度あなたの前から立ち去ると，あなたが言っ たのとは違ったことを夜もすがら策謀する。だがアッラーはかれらの終夜の策謀を記録なされる 。だからあなたはかれらから遠ざかり，アッラーに御縋りしなさい。誠にアッラーは保護者とし て万全であられる。 82.かれらはクルアーンを，よく考えて・ないのであろうか。もしそれがアッラー以外のものか ら出たとすれば，かれらはその中にきっと多くの矛盾を見出すであろう。 83.かれらは（戦時に）優勢，劣勢の情報を得る度にそれを言いふらす。だが，もしそれを使徒 ，または権威を委ねられた者たちにただしたなら，（正しい）判断を求めた者はそれを知り得た だろうに。誠にアッラーの恩恵と慈悲が，あなたがたの上になかったならば，僅かの者の外，あ なたがたはきっと悪魔に従ったであろう。 84.だからアッラーの道のために戦え。あなた（ムハンマド）は，自分に対してだけ，責めを負 わされているのだ。信者たちを激励しなさい。おそらくアッラーは，信仰しない者たちの戦意を 抑止されよう。アッラーの武勇はなにものよりも優れ，その罰もはるかに厳しいのである。 50

Page 1321 of 1683

85.善い勧告で執り成す者には，それに相応する分け前があろう。また悪い勧告で執り成す者は ，それに相応する重荷を負うであろう。アッラーは，凡てのことに御力を御持ちになられる。 86.あなたがたが挨拶された時は，更に丁重な挨拶をするか，または同様の挨拶を返せ。誠にア ッラーは凡てのことを清算なされる。 87.アッラー，かれの外に神はないのである。かれは審判の日にあなたがたを集められる。それ には，疑いの余地はない。誰の言葉が，アッラーよりも真実であろうか。 88.あなたがたは，偽信者たちのことで，どうして2派に分れたのか。アッラーはかれらの行いの ために，かれらを（不信心に）転落させられたではないか。あなたがたは，アッラーが迷わせら れた者を導こうと望むのか。本当にアッラーが迷わせられた者には，決して道を見いだせないで あろう。 89.かれらは自分が無信仰なように，あなたがたも無信仰になり，（かれらの）同類になること を望む。だからかれらがアッラーの道に移って来るまでは，かれらの中から（親しい）友を得て はならない。もしかれらが背をむけるならば，ところかまわずかれらを捕え，見付け次第かれら を殺せ。かれらの中から決して友や援助者を得てはならない。 90.だが，あなたがたと盟約した民に仲間入りした者，またはあなたがたとも自分の人びととも 戦わないと，心に決めて，あなたのところへやって来る者は別である。もしアッラーの御心なら ば，かれは，あなたがたよりもかれらを優勢になされ，あなたがたと戦うであろう。それで，も しかれらが身を引いて，あなたがたと戦わないで和平を申し出るならば，アッラーはかれらに対 して（戦う）道を，あなたがたに与えられない。 91.外のある者は，あなたがたから安全を望・，また，自分の人びとからも安全であり度いと望 むのを，あなたがたは見るであろう。かれらは試・にあう度に，それら（の誘惑）に陥り転落す る。それでかれらがもし退かず，あなたがたに和平も求めず，また手を納めないなら，ところか まわずかれらを捕え，見つけ次第かれらを殺せ。これらの者に対しては，われはあなたがたに， 明白な権能を授ける。 92.信者は信者を殺害してはならない。過失の場合は別であるにしても。過失で信者を殺した者 は，1名の信者の奴隷を解放し，且つ（被害者の）家族に対し血の代償を支払え，だがかれらが 見逃す場合は別である。もし被害者があなたがたと敵対関係にある民に属し，信者である場合は ，1名の信者の奴隷を解放すればよい。またもしかれが，あなたがたと同盟している民に属する 場合は，その家族に血の代償を支払ったうえ，1名の信者の奴隷を解放しなければならない。資 力のない者は，アッラーからの罪の償いに続けて2ケ月間の斎戒をしなさい。アッラーは全知に して英明であられる。 93.だが信者を故意に殺害した者は，その応報は地獄で，かれは永遠にその中に住むであろう。 アッラーは怒ってかれを見はなされ，厳しい懲罰を備えられる。 94.信仰する者よ，あなたがたがアッラーの道のために，出動するときは，（慎重に）事態を見 きわめ，あなたがたに挨拶する者に向かって，「あなたがたは信者ではない。」と言ってはなら 51

Page 1322 of 1683

ない。あなたがたは現世の生活上の消えやすい財迂を求めるが，アッラーの御許には，夥しい戦 利品がある。以前あなたがたもそうであったが，アッラーは御恵・を与えられる。だから（慎重 に）行動しなさい。誠にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。 95.信者の中，これと言った支障もないのに（家に）座っている者と，財産と生命を捧げて，ア ッラーの道のために奮闘する者とは同じではない。アッラーは，財産と生命を棒げて奮闘する者 に，座っている者より高い位階を授けられる。アッラーは（信者の）それぞれに，良い報奨を約 束なされる。だがアッラーは奮闘する者には座っている者よりも偉大な報奨を授けられる。 96.位階も御赦しも慈悲も。誠にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 97.自分自身を損っているところを天使に召された人々に（天使は）言う。「あなたがたはどう していたのか。」かれらは（答えて）言う。「わたしたちは地上で弱く，痛めつけられていまし た。」その時かれら（天使）は言う。「アッラーの国土は広大ではなかったのか，あなたがたは そこに移り住めたではないか。」これらの者の住まいは地獄であろう。何と悪い帰り所であるこ とよ。 98.只（本当に）弱かった男女と子供たちは別である。かれらは（自ら避難する）手段を見い出 すことも出来ず，また道へも導かれなかった。 99.これらの者には，あるいはアッラーの御許しがあろう。アッラーは，罪障を消滅なされる御 方，度々御赦しなされる御方である。 100.アッラーの道のために移住する者は，地上に広い避難所と，豊かさ（居住地）のあることを 知るであろう。凡そアッラーとその使徒の許に，家郷から移り住・，その後（例え）死に捕えら れても，そのものの報奨に就いて必ずアッラーが請け合われる。アッラーは覚容にして慈悲深く あられる。 101.あなたがたが地上を旅する時，もし信仰のない者たちに，害を加えられる恐れのある時は， 礼拝を短縮しても罪はない。誠に不信者は，あなたがたの公然の敵である。 102.あなたがかれら（信者）の中にあって，かれらと礼拝に立つ時は，（まず）かれらの一部を あなたと共に（礼拝に）立たせそしてかれらに武器を持たせなさい。かれらがサジダ（して第1 のラカート「礼拝の単位」）を終えたならば，あなたがたの後ろに行かせ，それからまだ礼拝し ない他の一団に，あなたと共に礼拝（の第2のラカート）をさせ（て礼拝を終わり），かれらに 武器を持たせ警戒させなさい。不信者たちは，あなたがたが武器や行李をゆるがせにする隙に乗 じ，一挙に飛びかかって襲おうと望んでいる。ただし雨にあい，またはあなたがたが病気の時， 自分の武器をおいても罪はない。だが用心の上に用心しなさい。アッラーは不信者のために恥ず べき懲罰を備えられる。 103.あなたがたは礼拝を終えたならば，立ったまま，また座ったまま，または横になったまま， アッラーを唱念〔ズィクル〕し，安全になった時は，（正しく）礼拝の務めを守れ。本当に礼拝 には，信者に対し定められた時刻の掟がある。

52

Page 1323 of 1683

104.あなたがたは，敵を追うことに弱音を吐いてはならない。あなたがたが苦難に陥った時は， かれらもまた同じように苦しんでいる。しかもあなたがたは，アッラーからの希望が持てるが， かれらにはない。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 105.誠にわれは，真理をもってあなたに啓典を下した。これはアッラーが示されたところによっ て，あなたが人びとの間を裁くためである。あなたは背信者を弁護してはならない。 106.アッラーの御赦しを請いなさい。アッラーは寛容にして悲慈深くあられる。 107.自らの魂を歎く者を弁護してはならない。アッラーは背信して罪を犯す者を御好・になられ ない。 108.かれらは人に（その罪を）隠せるが，アッラーに隠しだてすることは出来ない。夜中にかれ の御喜びになられないことを，策謀する時でも，かれはかれらと共においでになられる。誠にア ッラーは，かれらの行う一切のことを御存知であられる。 109.これ，あなたがたは現世の生活の上でかれらのために弁護している。だが誰が，復活の日に ，かれらのためアッラーに弁護出来よう。また誰が，かれらの事の保護者となろうか。 110.悪事を行い，また自分の魂を積ちても，直ぐにアッラーの御赦しを請うならば，アッラーが 寛容で慈悲深くあられることが分るであろう。 111.罪を稼ぐ者は，自分の身にそれを稼ぐだけ。アッラーは全知にして英明な御方であられる。 112.過失または罪を犯して，これを潔白な者のせいにする者は，虚偽と明白な罪を負う者である 。 113.もしあなたに対する，アッラーの恩恵と慈悲がなかったならば，かれらの一派は，あなたを 迷わそうと企んだであろう。だがかれらは只自分自身を迷わせただけで，少しもあなたを損うこ とは出来ない。アッラーは啓典と英知とを，あなたに下し，あなたが全く知らなかったことを教 えられた。あなたに対するアッラーの恩恵こそ偉大である。 114.かれらの秘密の会議の多くは，無益なことである。ただし施しや善行を勧め，あるいは人び との間を執り成すのは別である。アッラーの御喜びを求めてこれを行う者には，われはやがて， 偉大な報奨を与えるであろう。 115.導きが明らかにされたにも拘らず，使徒に背き，信者の道ではない道に従う者には，かれが 転向したいままに任せ，結局かれは地獄に入るであろう。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 116.誠にアッラーは，（何ものをも）かれに配することを御赦しになられない。だがその外のこ とは，御心に適えば御赦し下される。凡そアッラーに同位の者をあげる者は，確かに遠く（正道 から）迷い去った者である。 117.かれらはかれを差し置いて，女の像に祈っている。それは反逆した悪魔に祈っているにすぎ ない。

53

Page 1324 of 1683

118.アッラーはかれ（思魔）を見限られた。だがかれは言った。「わたしはあなたのしもベの中 ，相当の部分の者をきっと連れさるでしょう。 119.またわたしはきっとかれらを迷わせて，その虚しい欲望に耽らせ，またかれらに命じて家畜 の耳を切り，アッラーの創造を変形させます。」誰でもアッラーの外に悪魔を友とする者は，必 ず明らかな損失を被るのである。 120.（悪魔は）かれらと約束を結び，虚しい欲望に耽らせるであろう。だが悪魔の約束は，欺瞞 に過ぎない。 121.かれらの住まいは地獄である。かれらはそれから逃れる道を，見いだせない。 122.だが信仰して善い行いに励む者は，われはやがて，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせ，永遠にそ の中に住まわせよう。アッラーの約束は真実である。誰の言葉がアッラーのそれよりも真実であ ろうか。 123.これはあなたがたの妄想によるものではなく，また啓典の民の妄想でもない。誰でも悪事を 行う者は，その報いを受けよう。アッラーの外には，愛護し援助する者も見いだせない。 124.誰でも，正しい行いに励む者は，男でも女でも信仰に堅固な者。これらは楽園に入り，少し も不当に扱われない。 125.アッラーに真心こめて服従，帰依し，善い行いに励・，イブラーヒームの純正な信仰に従う 者以上に優れた者があろうか。アッラーは，イブラーヒームを親しい友にされたのである。 126.凡そ天にあり，地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有であり，アッラーば凡ての事を，包含 なされる。 127.かれらは女のことで，あなたに訓示を求める。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，かの女ら に関しあなたがたに告げられる。また啓典の中でも，あなたがたが，所定のものを与えず，娶ろ うと欲する女の孤児に関し，また哀れな子供らに関し，更にあなたがたが孤児を公正に待遇しな ければならないことに関し，あなたに読誦されたこと（を思え）。あなたがたが行うどんな善い ことも，アッラーは深くそれを知っておられる。」 128.もし女が，その夫から虐待され，忌避される心配があるとき，両人の間を，和解させるのは 罪ではない。和解は最もよいことである。だが人間の魂は，貪欲になりがちである。もしあなた がたが善行をし，主を畏れるならば，誠にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。 129.あなたがたは妻たちに対して公平にしようとしても，到底出来ないであろう。あなたがたは （そう）望んでも。偏愛に傾き，妻の一人をあいまいに放って置いてはならない。あなたがたが 融和し，主を畏れるのならば。誠にアbラーは，度々赦される御方，慈悲深い御方であられる。 130.仮令かれらが離別しても，アッラーは恩沢を与えられ，両人を仕合わせになされる。アッラ ーは厚施にして英明な御方であられる。

54

Page 1325 of 1683

131.天にあり，また地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。われはあなたがた以前に啓典 を与えられた者，またあなたがた（ムスリム）にも，「アッラーを畏れよ。」と命じた。仮令あ なたがたが信じなくても，天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。アッラーは， 満ち足りておられる方，讃美すべき方であられる。 132.天にあり，地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。アッラーは凡ての事をぬかりなく 管理される方であられる。 133.もしかれが御望・になれば，あなたがたを滅ぼし，外の民を招いてこられよう。誠にアッラ ーは，それをする御力を持っておられる。 134.現世の報奨を欲する者もあろうが，アッラーの御許には，現世と来世の報奨がある。アッラ ーは全聴にして凡てに通暁なされる。 135.あなたがた信仰する者よ，証言にあたってアッラーのため公正を堅持しなさい。仮令あなた がた自身のため，または両親や近親のため（に不利な場合）でも，また富者でも，貧者であって も（公正であれ）。アッラーは（あなたがたよりも）双方にもっと近いのである。だから私欲に 従って，（公正から）逸れてはならない。あなたがたが仮令（証言を）曲げ，または背いても， アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。 136.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーとかれの使徒を信じなさい。また使徒に下された啓典と ，以前に下された啓典を信じなさい。凡そアッラーを信じないで，天使たちと諸啓典とかれの使 徒たち，そして終末の日を信しない者は，確かに遠く迷い去った者である。 137.一度信仰した者が，やがて不信心になり，それから（再度）信仰してまた背信し，その不信 心を増長させる者があるが，アッラーはかれらを決して赦されないし，かれらを（正しい）道に 導かれることはない。 138.偽信者に告げなさい，かれらに痛烈な懲罰があることを。 139.信者たちを差し置いて，不信心の者を（親密な）友とする者がある。これらの者は，かれら の間で栄誉を求めるのか。いや，凡ての権勢はアッラーに属する。 140.啓典の中で，あなたがたに確かに訓戒した。もしアッラーの印が拒否され，または瑚笑され るのをあなたがたが耳にするならば，かれらが外の話に移るまでかれらと同席してはならない。 あなたがたが（同席）したならば，かれらと同類になる。本当にアッラーは偽信者と不信心の者 を，凡て地獄の中に集められる。 141.（かれらは）あなたがた（の戦果）を待っていた者たちである。アッラー（の助け）によっ てあなたがたが勝利を得た時は，（あなたがたに向かって）「わたしたちも，あなたがたと一緒 だったではないか。」と言う。もしまた不信心者に有利な時は，（かれらに向かって）「わたし たちは，あなたがたを優勢にしてやったではないか。わたしたちは信者（ムスリム）からあなた がたを守ってやったではないか。」と言う。アッラーは審判の日に，あなたがたを裁かれる。ア ッラーは信者たちに対して，不信心者たちの（成功する）道を，決して与えられない。

55

Page 1326 of 1683

142.誠に偽信者は，アッラーを欺むこうとするが，かれはかえってかれらを欺むかれる。かれら が礼拝に立つ時は，物（嚢？）げに立ち，人に見せるためで，ほとんどアッラーを念じない。 143.あれやこれやと心が動いて，こちらへでもなくまたあちらへでもない。本当にアッラーが迷 うに任せられる者には，あなたはかれのために決して道を見いだしてやれない。 144.あなたがた信仰する者よ，信者の外に不信心な者を（親しい）友としてはならない。あなた がた自ら（不利な），はっきりとした証拠を，アッラーに差し出すことを望むのか。 145.本当に偽信者たちは，火獄の最下の奈落に（陥ろう）。あなたはかれらのために，援助する 者を見いだせない。 146.だが悔悟して（その身を）修め，アッラーにしっかりと縋りきって，アッラーに信心の誠を 尽くす者は別である。これらは信者たちと共にいる者である。アッラーは，やがて信者に偉大な 報奨を与えるであろう。 147.もしあなたがたが感謝して信仰するならば，アッラーはどうしてあなたがたを処罰されよう か。アッラーは嘉し深く知っておられる方である。 148.アッラーは悪い言葉を，大声で叫ぶのを喜ばれない。だが不当な目にあった者は別である。 アッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 149.あなたがたが善い行いを公然としても，そっと隠れてしても，または被った害を許してやっ ても，本当にアッラーは寛容にして全能な方であられる。 150.アッラーとかれの使徒たちを信じないで，アッラーとかれの使徒たちの間を，分けようと欲 して，「わたしたちはあるものを信じるが，あるものは信じない。」と言い，その中間に，一つ の路を得ようと欲する者がある。 151.これらの者こそは，本当に不信者である。われは不信者のために恥ずべき懲罰を備えている 。 152.だがアッラーとその使徒たちを信し，かれらの間の誰にも差別をしない者には，われはやが て報奨を与えよう。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 153.啓典の民はあなたがたが天からかれらに啓典を(斎?)すことを求める。かれらは以前に，ムー サーに対しそれよりも大きいことを求めて，「わたしたちに，アッラーを目の当たり見せてくれ 。」と言った。そのような不正のために，かれらは落雷にうたれて死んだ。それから，明白な種 々の印がかれらに下った後，かれらは仔牛を崇拝した。それでもわれはこれを許して明確な権威 をムーサーに授けた。 154.それからかれらと約束するに当たり，（シナイ）山をかれらの頭上に持ち上げ，「謙虚にこ の門に入れ。」とかれらに告げ，また「安息日の戒めに背いてはならない。」と言って，われは かたい約束をかれらからとった。

56

Page 1327 of 1683

155.それなのに（主の不興を被って）かれらはその約束を破り，アッラーの印を信じないで，無 法にも預言者を殺害し，「わたしたちの心は，覆われている。」と言った。そうではない。かれ らが不信心なために，アッラーはその心を封じられた。だからかれらは，ほとんど何も信じない 。 156.かれらは不信心のため，またマルヤムに対する激しい中傷の言葉のために， 157.「わたしたちはアッラーの使徒，マルヤムの子マスィーフ（メシア），イーサーを殺したぞ 」という言葉のために（心を封じられた）。だがかれらがかれ（イーサー）を殺したのでもなく ，またかれを十字架にかけたのでもない。只かれらにそう見えたまでである。本当にこのことに 就いて議論する者は，それに疑間を抱いている。かれらはそれに就いて（確かな）知識はなく， 只臆測するだけである。だが実際にはかれを殺したのでもなく， 158.いや，アッラーはかれを，御側に召されたのである。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であら れる。 159.啓典の民の中，かれの死ぬ前にしっかりかれを信じる者は一人もいなかった。審判の日にお いて，かれはかれらにとって（不利な）証人となろう。 160.あるユダヤ人の不義な行いのために，（もともと）合法であったよい（食べ）ものを，われ はかれらに禁じた。（これは）かれらが多くの者を，アッラーの道から妨げたためであり， 161.禁じられてもいた利息（高利）をとり，不正に，人の財産を貪ったためである。われはかれ らの中の不信心な者のために，痛ましい懲罰を準備している。 162.ただしかれらの中，確実な根拠のある知識を持つ者，と信者たちは，あなたに下されたもの と，あなた以前に下されたものを信じ，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をして，アッラーと終末 の日を信じる。これらの者には，われはやがて偉大な報奨を与えるであろう。 163.本当にわれは，ヌーフやかれ以後の預言者たちに啓示したように，あなたに啓示した。われ はまたイブラーヒーム，イスマーイール，イスハーク，ヤアコーブおよび諸支族に（啓示し）， またイ―サー，イスハーク，ユーヌス，ハールーンならびにスライマーンにも（啓示した）。ま たわれはダーウードに詩篇を授けた。 164.ある使徒たちに就いては，先にわれはあなたに告げたが，未だあなたに告げていない使徒た ちもいる。そしてムーサーには，親しくアッラーは語りかけられた。 165.使徒たちに吉報と警告を(椅?)せたのは，かれらの（遺わされた）後，人々に，アッラーに対 する論争がないようにするためである。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 166.だがアッラーは，あなたに下されたもの（啓示）がかれの御知識によって下されたことを立 証なされる。天使たちもまた立証する。本当にアッラーは，抜かりない立証者であられる。 167.信仰を拒否して，（人びとを）アッラーの道から遠ざける者たちは，確かに遠く迷い去った 者である。

57

Page 1328 of 1683

168.アッラーは信仰を拒否して不義を行う者たちを決して赦されず，また（正しい）道に導かれ ることもな 169.地獄への道を行く外になく，永遠にその中に住むであろう。これはアッラーには，非常に容 易なことである。 170.人びとよ，使徒は確かに主からの真理をもってあなたがたの許に来た。だからあなたがたは 信じなさい。それがあなたがたのために最も良い。例えあなたがたが信じなくても，本当に天と 地の凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 171.啓典の民よ，宗教のことに就いて法を越えてはならない。またアッラーに就いて真実以外を 語ってはならない。マルヤムの子マスィーフ・イーサーは，只アッラーの使徒である。マルヤム に授けられたかれの御言葉であり，かれからの霊である。だからアッラーとその使徒たちを信じ なさい。「三（位）」などと言ってはならない。止めなさい。それがあなたがたのためになる。 誠にアッラーは唯―の神であられる。かれに讃えあれ。かれに，何で子があろう。天にあり，地 にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。管理者としてアッラーは万全であられる。 172.マスィーフはアッラーのしもべであることを決して軽んじたりはしない。また（アッラーの ）そばにいる天使たちもしない。かれに仕えることを軽んじ，高慢である者，これらすべての者 をかれの御許に集められる。 173.だが信仰して善い行いに励む者には，かれは十分の報奨を与え，なおその恩恵を増して下さ れる。だが軽んじて高慢な者には，かれは懲罰を科され，アッラーの外にはどんな守護も援助も 見いだすことは出来ない。 174.人びとよ，主から確証が既にあなたがたに(西?)されたのである。われは明らかな光明をあな たがたに下したのである。 175.だからアッラーを信仰し，しっかりかれに縋る者は，やがてかれからの慈悲と恩恵に浴させ ていただき，正しい道で，御許に導いていただけよう。 176.かれらは合法な判定につき，あなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，あ なたがたに父母も子供もない場合，こう判定なされる。男が死んでもし子がなく，唯1人の姉か 妹がある場合は，かの女は遺産の半分を継ぐ。また女が死んでもし子のない場合は，かれ（兄弟 ）がかの女（の遺産）を相続する。もし2人の姉妹があれば，遺産の3分の2を2人で相続する。も しまた，兄弟と姉妹があれば，男は女の2人分の分け前を得る。アッラーは誤りがないよう，あ なたがたに解明なされる。アッラーは凡てのことを知り尽くされる。」

SURA 5.食卓章 〔アル・マーイダ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

58

Page 1329 of 1683

1.あなたがた信仰する者よ，約束を守りなさい。あなたがたに対し，今から読・あげるものを除 いた家畜は許される。ただしあなたがたが巡礼着の間，狩猟は許されない。本当にアッラーは， 御好・になられたことを定められる。 2.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーの聖い表徴を冒(演?)してはならない。また聖月，（犠牲の ）棒げ物，（それを標示する）首飾り，また主の恩恵と御喜びを求めて，聖なる家（カアバ）に 参った者を犯してはならない。だが，（巡礼着を）脱いだならば，狩猟してもよい。あなたがた を（且つて）聖なるマスジドから追放した者たちを恨・にもって，法を越え，刺激してはならな い。寧ろ正義と篤信のために助けあって，信仰を深めなさい。罪と恨・のために助けあってはな らない。アッラーを畏れなさい。誠にアッラーは懲罰に就いて厳重であられる。 3.あなたがたに禁じられたものは，死肉，（流れる）血，豚肉，アッラー以外の名を唱え（殺さ れ）たもの，絞め殺されたもの，打ち殺されたもの，墜死したもの，角で突き殺されたもの，野 獣が食い残したもの，（ただしこの種のものでも）あなたがたがその止めを刺したものは別であ る。また石壇に犠牲とされたもの，籤で分配されたものである。これらは忌まわしいものである 。今日，不信心な者たちはあなたがたの教え（を打破すること）を断念した。だからかれらを畏 れないでわれを畏れなさい。今日われはあなたがたのために，あなたがたの宗教を完成し，また あなたがたに対するわれの恩恵を全うし，あなたがたのための教えとして，イスラームを選んだ のである。しかし罪を犯す意図なく，飢えに迫られた者には，本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲 深くあられる。 4.かれらは何が許されるかに就いて，あなたに問う。言ってやるがいい。「（凡て）善いものは あなたがたに許される。あなたがたがアッラーの教えられた仕方によって訓練した鳥獣があなた がたのために捕えたものを食べなさい。だが獲物に対して，アッラーの御名を唱えなさい。アッ ラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは清算を極めて速くなされる。」 5.今日（清き）良いものがあなたがたに許される。啓典を授けられた民の食べ物は，あなたがた に合法であり，あなたがたの食べ物は，かれらにも合法である。また信者の貞節な女，あなたが た以前に，啓典を授けられた民の中の貞節な女も。もしあなたがたが（貞節な）女に姦淫や密通 をせずに，きちんと婚資を与え妻に迎えるならば許される。凡そ信仰を拒否する者は，その善行 も虚しく，来世においては，失敗者の類である。 6.信仰する者よ，あなたがたが礼拝に立つ時は，顔と，両手を肘まで洗い，頭を撫で，両足を踝 まで（洗え）。あなたがたがもし大汚の時は，全身の添浴をしなさい。またあなたがたが病気に かかり，または旅路にあり，また誰か廁から来た者，または女と交わった者で，水を見つけられ ない場合は，清浄な上に触れ，あなたがたの顔と両手を撫でなさい。アッラーは困難を，あなた がたに課すことを望まれない。ただし，あなたがたを清めることを望・，またあなたがたへの恩 恵を果される。恐らくあなたがたは感謝するであろう。 7.あなたがたに対するアッラーの恩恵と，かれがあなたがたと結ばれた約束を心に銘じ，あなた がたが，「わたしたちは聴きました，従います。」と言った時を思い，アッラーを畏れなさい。 アッラーは，あなたがたが胸の中に抱くことを熟知なされる。 59

Page 1330 of 1683

8.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーのために堅固に立つ者として，正義に基いた証人であれ。 人びとを憎悪するあまり，あなたがたは（仲間にも敵にも）正義に反してはならない。正義を行 いなさい。それは最も篤信に近いのである。アッラーを畏れなさい。アッラーはあなたがたの行 うことを熟知なされる。 9.信仰して善い行いに励む者に，アッラーは約束なされた。かれらには，御赦しと偉大な報奨が ある。 10.だが信仰を拒否してわが印を偽りであるとする者，これらは火獄の住人である。 11.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの授かったアッラーの恩恵を心に銘じなさい。人びとがあなたが たに向かって手を出そうとした時，あなたがたのためにその手を押えられた時のことを。アッラ ーを畏れなさい。信者たちは，一生懸命にアッラーを信頼しなさい。 12.アッラーは，以前にイスラエルの子孫と約束を結ばれ，われはかれらの中から12人の首長を 立てた。そしてアッラーは仰せられた。「本当にわれはあなたがたと一緒にいるのである。もし あなたがたが礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，われの使徒たちを信じて援助し，アッラー によい選付をするならば，われは，必ずあなたがたの凡ての罪業を消滅し，川が下を流れる楽園 にきっと入らせよう。今後あなたがたの中，これ（約束）を信じない者は，正しい道から迷い去 る。 13.しかしかれらはこの約束を破ったので，われは見限って，かれらの心を頑なにした。かれら は（啓典の中の）字句の位置を変え，与えられた訓戒の一部分を忘れてしまった。それでかれら の中の少数の者以外は，いつも契約を破棄し，裏切りに出るであろう。だがかれらを許して見逃 しなさい。」本当にアッラーは善い行いをする者を御好・になられる。 14.われはまた，「わたしたちは，キリスト教徒です。」と言う者とも約束を結んだ。だがかれ らも授けられた教訓の一部分を忘れてしまった。それであれは復活の日まで，敵意と憎悪の念と をかれらの間にこびりつかせた。アッラーはかれらに，その行ったことを間もなく後で告げ知ら せられるであろう。 15.啓典の民（ユダヤ，キリスト教徒）よ，使徒（ムハンマド）が正にあなたがたの処へ来た。 あなたがたが啓典（律法，福音）の中の隠してきた多くのことをあなたがたに解明し，また多く のことをそのままにした。アッラーからの御光と，明瞭な啓典が今正にあなたがたに下ったので ある。 16.これによってアッラーは，御好・になる者を平安の道に導き，またその御許しによって，(購? )黒から光明に連れ出し，かれらを正しい道に導かれる。 17.「アッラーこそは，マルヤムの子マスィーフである。」と言う者は，確かに不信心者である 。言ってやるがいい。「誰がアッラーに対し，少しでも力があろうか。もしかれがマルヤムの子 マスィーフ，その母と地上の凡てのものを滅ぼそうと御考えになられたら，誰が制止出来よう。 」天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものは，アッラーの大権に属する。かれは御考えになられたも のを創造なされる。アッラ―は凡てのことに全能であられる。 60

Page 1331 of 1683

18.ユダヤ人やキリスト教徒は言う。「わたしたちはアッラーの子であり，かれに愛でられる。 」言ってやるがいい。「それなら何故かれは，あなたがたの罪を罰されるのか。いや，あなたが たは，かれが創られた人間に過ぎない。かれは，御望・の者を赦し，御望・の者を罰される。」 天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものは，アッラーの大権に属し，またかれこそは帰り所なのであ る。 19.あなたがた啓典の民よ，使徒たちが中断された後わが使徒がやって来て，あなたがたに対し （事物の）解明をする。これはあなたがたに，「わたしたちには吉報の伝達者も警告者も来ない 。」と言わせないためである。今，吉報を伝え警告を与える者が，正にあなたがたの処に来たの である。誠にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 20.またムーサーが，自分の人びとにこう言った時を思い起せ。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたが たが授かったアッラーの恩恵を心に銘じなさい。かれはあなたがたの中から預言者たちをあげ， あなたがたを王となされた。外のどの民にも授けられなかったものを，あなたがたに授けたので ある。 21.わたしの人びとよ，アッラーがあなたがたのために定められた，聖地に入れ。あなたがたは ，踵を返して退いてはならない。そうしたらあなたがたは失敗者になる。」 22.かれらは言った。「ムーサーよ本当にそこには，巨大な民がいる。かれらが出て行かなけれ ば，わたしたちは決してそこに入ることは出来ない。もしかれらがそこから去ったならば，わた したちはきっと入るであろう。」 23.主を畏れる2人は言った。―アッラーは2人を御恵・になられる―「（村の）正門から入って かれらに当れ。一度入れば，本当にあなたがたこそ勝利するであろう。あなたがたがもし（真の ）信者ならば，アッラーを信頼しなさい。」 24.だがかれらは言った。「ムーサーよ，本当にわたしたちはかれらがそこに留まる限り，決し てそこに入れない。あなたとあなたの主が，2人で行って戦え。わたしたちはここに座っている 。」 25.かれは申し上げた。「主よ，本当にわたしはわたし自身と兄弟の外は制御出来ません。です からわたしたちを，この反逆の民から引き離して下さい。」 26.（主は）仰せられた。「ならばこの国土を，40年の間かれらに禁じよう。かれらは地上をさ 迷うであろう。だからあなたがたは主の掟に背く民のことで悲しんではならない。」 27.（ムハンマドよ）アーダムの2児の物語の真実を民に語れ。かれら両人が犠牲を捧げた時，1 人は受け入れられたが，外は受け入れられなかった。言った。「わたしはきっと御前を殺してや る。」かれは（答えて）言った。「アッラーは，唯主を畏れる者だけ，受け入れられる。」 28.「仮令あなたが，わたしを殺すためにその手を伸ばしても，わたしはあなたを殺すため，手 を伸ばしはしない。わたしは万有の主アッラーを畏れる。

61

Page 1332 of 1683

29.本当にわたしは，あなたがわたしの（先に犯した）罪と，あなたの（殺人の）罪とを負って ，あなたが火獄の住人になることを望む。そしてこれは不義を行なう者の応報である。」 30.しかしかれの（利己的な）心は，その弟を殺すのを望ましいこととし，遂にかれを殺害（人 類最古の殺人者と）して，失敗者の1人となった。 31.その時アッラーは，1羽の大カラスを遺わして地を掘らせ，その弟の死体を，如何に覆うべき かをかれに示された。かれは言った。「ああ情けない兄弟の死体を葬るのに，わたしはこのカラ ス程のことさえ出来ないのか。」こうしてかれは後悔する者の1人となった。 32.そのことのためにわれはイスラエルの子孫に対し，掟を定めた。人を殺した者，地上で悪を 働いたという理由もなく人を殺す者は，全人類を殺したのと同じである。人の生命を救う者は， 全人類の生命を救ったのと同じである（と定めた）。そしてわが使徒たちは，かれらに明証を( 蒼?)した。だが，なおかれらの多くは，その後も地上において，非道な行いをしている。 33.アッラーとその使徒に対して戦い，または地上を攪乱して歩く者の応報は，殺されるか，ま たは十字架につけられるか，あるいは手足を栗い違いに切断されるか，または国土から追放され る外はない。これらはかれらにとっては現世での屈辱であり，更に来世において厳しい懲罰があ る。 34.だがあなたがたがとり抑える前に，自ら悔悟した者は別である。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲 深くあられることを知れ。 35.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーを畏れ自分の義務を果してかれに近づくよう念願し，か れの道のために奮闘努力しなさい。あなたがたは恐らく成功するであろう。 36.信仰を拒否する者は，仮令地上にある一切のもの，更にこれに等しいものを積・重ねて復活 の日の懲罰をあがなおうとしても，決して受け入れられず，痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 37.かれらは，業火から出ることを願うであろうが，決してこれから出ることは出来ない。懲罰 は永久に続くのである。 38.盗・をした男も女も，報いとして両手を切断しなさい。これはかれらの行いに対する，アッ ラーの見せしめのための懲しめである。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 39.だが悪事を行った後，罪を悔いてその行いを改める者には，アッラーは哀れ・を垂れられる 。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 40.あなたは天と地の大権がアッラーに属することを知らないのか。かれは御望・になっている 者を罰し，御望・になっている者を御赦しになられる。アッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる 。 41.使徒よ，栗いに不信心に競う者のためにあなたの心を痛めてはならない。かれらはロで，「 わたしたちは信仰する。」と言うが，心では信じてはいない。またユダヤ人の中には，虚偽を聞 き出すことばかりに熱心で，あなたの処に全く寄りつかない者がいる。かれらはその言葉を（正

62

Page 1333 of 1683

しい）意味から歪めて言う。「もしこれが，あなたがたに与えられたもの（律法と同じである） と思うならば，受け入れなさい。だがあなたがたに与えられたものと同じでないならば，用心し なさい。」アッラーが一度試・にかけようと御望・の者には，あなたはかれらのため，アッラー に対し何の権威もなこれらの者は，アッラーがその心を清めるのを，望まれない者たちである。 かれらは現世において屈辱を受け，来世においても酷い懲罰を受けるであろう。 42.かれらは虚偽ばかりを聞き，禁じられたものを貪る。かれらがもしあなたの許に来たならば ，かれらの間を裁くか，それとも相手にするな。もしあなたが相手にしなくても，かれらは少し もあなたを害することは出来ないであろう。またもし裁くならば，かれらの間を公平に裁決しな さい。アッラーは公平に行う者を愛でられる。 43.かれらには律法があるのに，どうしてあなたに，裁判を仰ぐのであろうか。その中には，ア ッラーの（公平な）裁決があるのだが，かれらはそういうものを持っていても，なお背き去る。 これらの者は（真の）信者ではないのである。 44.誠にわれは，導きとして光明のある律法を，（ム－サーに）下した。それで（アッラーに） 服従，帰依した預言者たちは，これによってユダヤ人を裁いた。聖職者たちや律法学者たちは， アッラーの啓典を心に銘記し，その証人でもあった。だからあなたがたは人間を恐れず，只われ を畏れなさい。僅かな代価で，われの印を売ってはならない。そしてアッラーが下されたもので 裁判しない者は不信心者（カーフィル）である。 45.われはかれらのために律法の中で定めた。「生命には生命，目には目，鼻には鼻，耳には耳 ，歯には歯，凡ての傷害にも，（同様の）報復を。」しかしその報復を控えて許すならば，それ は自分の罪の償いとなる。アッラーが下されるものによって裁判しない者は，不義を行う者であ る。 46.われはかれらの足跡を踏ませて，マルヤムの子イーサーを遣わし，かれ以前（に下した）律 法の中にあるものを確証するために，導きと光明のある，福音をかれに授けた。これはかれ以前 に下した律法への確証であり，また主を畏れる者への導きであり，訓戒である。 47.それで福音の信者（キリスト教徒）にはアッラーがその中（福音書）に示されたものによっ て裁かせなさい。凡そアッラーが下されるものによらずに，裁く者は主の掟に背く者である。 48.われは真理によって，あなたがたに啓典を下した。それは以前にある啓典を確証し，守るた めである。それでアッラーが下されるものによって，かれらの間を裁け。あなたに与えられた真 理に基づき，かれらの私慾に従ってはならない。われは，あなたがた各自のために，聖い戒律と 公明な道とを定めた。もしアッラーの御心なら，あなたがたを挙げて1つのウンマになされたで あろう。しかし（これをされなかったのは）かれがあなたがたに与えられたものによって，あな たがたを試・られたためである。だから栗いに競って善行に励め。あなたがたは挙って，アッラ ーに帰るのである。その時かれは，あなたがたが論争していたことに就いて，告げられる。 49.それでアッラーの下されるものによって，かれらの間を裁き，決してかれらの私慾に従って はならない。アッラーが，あなたに下される（教えの）どの部分についても惑わされないよう，

63

Page 1334 of 1683

かれらに用心しなさい。かれらがもし背き去るならば，それはアッラーがかれらの犯した罪の一 部を，懲しめられると御考えなっておられると知れ。人びとの多くは本当にアッラーの掟に背く 者である。 50.かれらが求めるのは，無明（時代）の裁判であるのか。だが信心堅固な者にとって，アッラ ーに優る裁判者があろうか。 51.あなたがた信仰する者よ，ユダヤ人やキリスト教徒を，仲間としてはならない。かれらは栗 いに友である。あなたがたの中誰でも，かれらを仲間とする者は，かれらの同類である。アッラ ーは決して不義の民を御導きになられない。 52.あなたは，心に病ある者がかれらの許に走るのを見るであろう。かれらは，「わたしたちは 災難にあいはしないかと恐れる。」と言っている。だがアッラーは，恐らく（あなたがたに）勝 利を与え，または御許から聖断を与えられよう。かれらは心の中に秘密を抱くもののために，酷 く後悔することになるであろう。 53.信ﾂする者は言う。「これらの者は，あなたがたと一緒（の協力者）だと，アッラーにかけて ，力をこめて誓った者ではないか。」かれらの行いは虚しく，必ず失敗者となるであろう。 54.信仰する者よ，もしあなたがたの中から教えに背き去る者があれば，やがてアッラーは，民 を愛でられ，かれらも主を敬愛するような外の民を連れてこられるであろう。かれらは信者に対 しては謙虚であるが，不信心者に対しては意志堅固で力強く，アッラーの道のために奮闘努力し ，非難者の悪ロを決して恐れない。これは，アッラーが御好・になられた者に与えられる恩恵で ある。アッラーは厚施にして全知であられる。 55.誠にあなたがたの（真の）友は，アッラーとその使徒，ならびに信仰する者たちで礼拝の務 めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，謙虚に額ずく者たちである。 56.アッラーとその使徒，と信仰する者たちを友として助ける者は，アッラーの1党で，必ず勝利 を得る者たちである。 57.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの教えを明笑し，戯れごとにする者を友としてはならない。それ は先に啓典を与えられた者の中にいるが，信仰を拒否する者たちの中にもいる。もしあなたがた が信者ならば，アッラーを畏れなさい。 58.あなたがたが（人びとを）礼拝に招く時，かれらはそれを期笑し，戯れごとにする。それは かれらが理解しない民のためである。 59.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ，あなたがたがわたしたちを非難するのは，只わたしたち がアッラーを信じ，またわたしたちに下されたもの（クルアーン），また以前に下されたもの（ 律法，福音）を信じるためであるのか，只あなたがたの多くがアッラーの掟に背く者たちである ためではないか。」 60.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの御許の応報で，それよりも悪いものを，あなたがたに告げ ようか。それはアッラーが見放した者，御怒りを被むった者，サルまたはブタとされた者，そし

64

Page 1335 of 1683

て邪神に仕える者，かれらは，最悪の境地におり，（正しい）道から遠く迷い去った者たちであ る。」 61.かれらがあなたがたの許に来た時，「わたしたちは信仰する。」と言った。だがかれらは実 に不信心で入り，また不信心で出て行く者たちである。アッラーはかれらの隠すことを熟知なさ れる。 62.かれらの多くが，栗いに競って罪悪と反逆にはしり，禁じられたものを，貪るのを見るであ ろう。かれらの行うことの何と醜悪なことよ。 63.なぜ聖職者や律法学者は，かれらが罪深いことを語り，または非法なものを貪るのを禁じな いのか。かれらの行うことの何と醜悪なことよ。 64.ユダヤ人は，「アッラーの御手は縛られている。」と言う。縛られたのはかれらの手で，そ う言ったことによってかれらは見限られた。いや，かれの御手は広く開かれて，御心のままに， 惜し・なく与えられる。だがかれらの多くは，主からあなたに啓示が下されたのを見て，きっと 反抗と不信心を増長しよう。われがかれらの間に投じた敵意と憎悪とは，本当に復活の日まで続 くであろう。かれらが戦火を燃やす度に，アッラーはそれを消される。またかれらは，地上にお いて害悪をしようと努める。だがアッラーは，害悪を行なう者を御愛でになられない。 65.啓典の民がもし信仰して主を畏れるならば，われはかれらのすべての罪障を抹消して必ず至 福の楽園に入らせるであろう。 66.もしかれらが律法と福音，そして主からかれらに下されたものを順奉するならば，かれらの 上からも足許からも，必ず（豊かに）糧を与えられるであろう。かれらの中には，正義を行う一 団もいる。だが多くの者の行うところは，邪悪である。 67.使徒よ，主からあなたに下された（凡ての）ものを，宣ベ伝えなさい。あなたがそれをしな いなら，かれの啓示を宣べ伝える使命は果せないであろう。アッラーは，（危害をなす）人びと からあなたを守護なされる。アッラーは決して不信心の民を導かれない。 68.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ。律法と福音と主からあなたがたに下された，（凡ての） 啓示を順守するまでは，あなたがたが立つ拠り所はないのだ。」ところが主からあなたに下った ものは，かれらの多くの者に，頑固な反抗と，不信心を増長させた。だからあなたは不信心の民 に就いて，心を悩ましてはならない。 69.本当に（クルアーンを）信じる者，とユダヤ人，サ―ビア教徒，キリスト教徒で，アッラー と終末の日を信じて善い行いに励む者には，恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 70.われは且つて，イスラエルの子孫と約束を結び，使徒たちをかれらに遣わした。ところが使 徒が，かれらの好まないものを(宙?)す度に，かれらはある者を嘘付きと呼び，ある者を殺害し た。 71.そしてかれらは（そのために）試・（の懲罰）がないものと考えていた。それでかれらは盲 目や難聴者となったが，その後アッラーは，かれらの悔悟を許しなされた。それでもかれらの多

65

Page 1336 of 1683

くはまたも，自ら盲目や難聴者となった。アッラーはかれらの行うところを，御存知であられる 。 72.「アッラーこそは，マルヤムの子マスィーフである。」と言う者は，確かに不信心者である 。しかもマスィーフは言ったのである。「イスラエルの子孫よ，わたしの主であり，あなたがた の主であられるアッラーに仕えなさい。」凡そアッラーに何ものかを配する者には，アッラーは 楽園（に入ること）を禁じられ，かれの住まいは業火である。不義を行う者には援助者はないの である。 73.「アッラーは三（位）の一つである。」と言う者は，本当に不信心者である。唯―の神の外 に神はないのである。もしかれらがその言葉を止めないなら，かれら不信心者には，必ず痛まし い懲罰が下るであろう。 74.かれらは何故，悔悟してアッラーに返り，その御赦しを求めようとしないのか。誠にアッラ ーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 75.マルヤムの子マスィーフは，一人の使徒に過ぎない。かれの以前にも使徒たちがあって，逝 ったのである。かれの母は誠実な婦人であった。そしてかれら両人は食べ物を食べていた。見よ ，われは如何にかれらに印を明示したかを。また見よ，如何にかれら（不信者）が迷い去るかを 。 76.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたはアッラーの外に，あなたがたに害もなく益もな〈，役立 たないものに仕えるのか。アッラー，かれこそは全聴者にして全知であられる。」 77.言ってやるがいい。「啓典の民よ，真理を無視してあなたがたの教えの法を越えてはならな い。またあなたがたは先に迷い去った者たちの，私見に従ってはならない。かれらは多くの者を 迷わせ，（自らも）正しい道から迷った者たちである。」 78.イスラエルの子孫の中，不信心な者は，ダーウードやマルヤムの子イーサーの舌で呪われた 。それはかれらが従わないで，法を越えたためである。 79.かれらはその行った悪事を，栗いに戒めなかった。かれらの行ったことの何と醜悪なことよ 。 80.見なさい，かれらの多くは，不信心な者と親密にしている。何と醜悪なことを自ら進んです るものよ。アッラーはかれらに激怒なされ，かれらは懲罰の中に永遠に住むであろう。 81.かれらがもし，アッラーと聖預言者を信じ，またかれらに下されたものを信じたならば，か れらを親しい友としなかったであろう。だがかれらの多くは，主の掟に背く者である。 82.あなたは，人びとの中信仰する者を敵視することが最も厳しいのは，ユダヤ人と多神教徒で あることを知るであろう。またあなたは，信仰する者に一番親愛の情を抱いているのは，「わた したちはキリスト教徒です。」と言う者であることを知るであろう。これはかれらの間に，司祭 と修道士がいて，かれらが高慢でないためである。

66

Page 1337 of 1683

83.あなたはかれらが，使徒に下されたものを聞く時，自分の認めた真理のために，涙を目に(温? )れさせるのを見るであろう。かれらは言う。「主よ，わたしたちは信仰します。わたしたちを 証人の中に書き留めて下さい。 84.わたしたちは，アッラーとわたしたちに下された真理を，どうして信じないでいられましょ うか。また主が，敬(度?)な民と一緒にわたしたちをも（楽園に）入れて下さるよう，懇願しな いでいられましょうか。」 85.それでアッラーは，かれらの言葉に報いられ，川が下を流れる楽園を与えられ，永遠にそこ に住まわせられる。それは善い行いをなす者への報奨である。 86.しかし信仰しないで，わが印を偽りであるとする者，これらは火獄の住人である。 87.あなたがた信仰するものよ，アッラーがあなたがたに許される，良いものを禁じてはならな い。また法を越えてはならない。アッラーは，法を越える者を御愛でになられない。 88.アッラーがあなたがたに与えられた良い（清潔で）合法なものを食べなさい。あなたがたが 信じているアッラーを畏れなさい。 89.アッラーは，あなたがたのyはず・な言葉の誓いに対し，あなたがたを非難されない。だがあ なたがたが誓って約束したことに対してはその責任を問う。その贖罪には，あなたがたの家族を 養う通常の食事で，10名の貧者を養え，またはこれに衣類を支給し，あるいは奴隷1名を解放し なさい。（これらのことが）出来ない者は，3日間の斎戒をしなさい。それがあなたがたが誓い をした時の賠償である。あなたがたは自分の誓いを守れ。アッラーはこのように，御自分の印を あなたがたのために解明なされる。恐らくあなたがたは，感謝するであろう。 90.あなたがた信仰する者よ，誠に酒と賭矢，偶像と占い矢は，忌・嫌われる悪魔の業である。 これを避けなさい。恐らくあなたがたは成功するであろう。 91.悪魔の望むところは，酒と賭矢によってあなたがたの間に，敵意と憎悪を起こさせ，あなた がたがアッラーを念じ礼拝を捧げるのを妨げようとすることである。それでもあなたがたは慎し まないのか。 92.アッラーに服従，帰依し，また使徒に従って（悪魔に）用心しなさい。仮令あなたがたが背 いても，われの使徒の責務は，ただ明白に（啓示を）宣べ伝えるだけであることを知れ。 93.信仰して善行に勤む者は，（既に）食べたものに就いて罪はない。かれらが主を畏れ，信仰 して善行に励む時は，それでその上にも，主を畏れ，信仰しなさい。更にその上に，主を畏れ， 善行に勤め。アッラーは善行者を愛でられる。 94.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーはあなたがたの手または槍で狩ろ，ちょっとした獲物に よって，あなたがたを試・られる。それはアッラーが，見ることの出来ないかれを恐れる者が， 誰であるかを知られるためである。この後でも違犯する者は，痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。

67

Page 1338 of 1683

95.信仰する者よ，あなたがたが巡礼者の間は，狩猟して鳥獣を殺してはならない。もし，あな たがたの中，知りながらそれを殺した者の償いは，あなたがたの中公正な2名の者の判定により ，その殺したものと等しい（価の）家畜を，カアバに運んで捧げるか，またはその贖罪のために 貧者に食を供するか，またはそれに相当する斎戒を行うことである。これらはかれがその行いの 結果を味わうためである。アッラーは，過ぎ去ったことは御許しなされる。だがあなたがたがも し繰り返すならば，アッラーは応報を重くされる。アッラーは偉力ならびなき応報の主であられ る。 96.海で漁鱗し，また獲物を食べることは，あなたがたにも旅人にも許されている。だが陸上の 狩猟は，巡礼着の間は禁じられる。アッラーを畏れなさい。あなたがたはかれの御許に集められ るのである。 97.アッラーは人間の（現世における平安の）ため，聖なる家，カアバを創り，また聖月と捧げ 物と（犠牲に供える家畜の）首飾りを定められた。これはあなたがたに，アッラーが天にあり地 にある凡てのものを知っておられ，且つアッラーが凡ての事に通暁しておられることを，知らせ るためである。 98.アッラーは罰に厳重であられ，また，アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられることを知れ。 99.使徒には，只（啓示を）宣ベ伝えることの外何も課せられない。アッラーは，あなたがたの 現わすことも，隠すことも知っておられる。 100.言え，「あなたがたは，たとえはびこっている悪に魅了されようが，悪いことと良いことは 同じではない」だからあなたがた思慮ある者よ，アッラーを畏れなさい。恐らくあなたがたは成 功するであろう。 101.信仰する者よ，いろいろと尋ねてはならない。もしあなたがたに明白に示されると，かえっ て悩まされることもある。ただしクルアーンが啓示されている時，それに就いて問えば，あなた がたに明白に示されるであろう。アッラーはそれを許される。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深い方 であられる。 102.あなたがた以前の民も（このことに就いて）尋ねた。そしてそのことのために，不信心者と なった。 103.アッラーが，バヒーラまたはサーイバ，フスィーラまたはハーミを定められたのではない。 ただし，不信心者がアッラーに対して虚構したものである。かれらの多くは理解しない。 104.かれらに向かって，「アッラーが下されたもの，ならびに使徒の許に来なさい。」と言えば ，かれらは「わたしたちには祖先が伝えたもので十分です」と言う。何と，かれらの祖先は全く 知識もなく，また（正しく）導かれなかったではないか。 105.信仰する者よ，あなたがた自身（を守る責任）は，あなたがたにある。あなたがたが正しい 道を踏むならば，迷った者はあなたがたを妨げることは出来ない。あなたがたは挙ってアッラー に帰るのである。その時かれは，あなたがたの行ったことを告げ知らせるであろう。

68

Page 1339 of 1683

106.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの1人に，臨終が近付いた時は，あなたがたの間で証言を取れ。 遺言書の作成の時は，公正な2人の証人をあなたがたの中から立てなさい。また，もしあなたが たが地上を旅していて，死の苦悩があなたがたに降りかかったならば，あなたがた以外（の民） から2人を，礼拝の後，引き止めて（依頼しなさい）。もしかれらを疑うならば，アッラーにか けて誓わせなさい。「わたしたちは，仮令近親のためでも，どんな値段でも（証言を）売らず， またアッラーの証拠を隠しません。そのようなことをすれば，わたしたちは本当に犯罪者です。 」 107.もしかれら2人が（偽証の）罪に値いすることが判明したならば，かれらによって不利益を 被った者の中から（死者に）縁の最も近い適切な2人の人物を新たに証言に立たせ， アッラーにかけて誓わせなさい。「わたしたちの証言は，本当に2人の証言よりも真実でありま す。わたしたちは決して（罪を）犯したことはありません。そうであれば，わたしたちは本当に 不義者であります。」 108.こうすることは最も正当である。こうしてかれらはその真実に基づいて，証言をなすことに なろう。あるいはかれらが証言した後に，立証が反論されることを恐れよう。アッラーヘの義務 を尽くし，また（かれの勧告を）聞け。アッラーは掟に背く者を御導きになられない。 109.アッラーが使徒たちを召集される臼，かれらに，「あなたがたはどんな返答を得たか。」と 仰せられよう。かれらは（答えて）申し上げる。「わたしたちには，知識はありません。誠にあ なたは，凡ての奥義を熟知なされています。」 110.アッラーがこう仰せられた時を思い起せ。「マルヤムの子イーサーよ，あなたとあなたの母 が与えられた，われの恩恵を念じなさい。われは聖霊によってあなたを強め，揺り籠の中でも， 成人してからも人びとに語らせるようにした。またわれは啓典と英知と律法と福音をあなたに教 えた。またあなたはわれの許しの許に，泥で鳥を形作り，われの許しの許に，これに息吹して鳥 とした。あなたはまたわれの許しの許に，生まれつきの盲人と癩患者を(癒?)した。またあなた はわれの許しの許に，死者を甦らせた。またわれはあなたが明証をもってイスラエルの子孫の許 に赴いた時，かれらの手を押えて守ってやった。かれらの中の不信心な者は，『これは明らかに 魔術に過ぎない。』と言った。 111.その時われは弟子たちに啓示して，『われを信じ，わが使徒を信じなさい。』と言った。か れらは（答えて）言った。『わたしたちは信じます。あなたは，わたしたちがムスリムであるこ とを立証して下さい。』」 112.かれら弟子たちが，こう言った時を思い起せ。「マルマムの子イーサーよ，あなたの主は， あたしたちのために，（食べ物を）並べた食卓を，天から御下しになるであろうか。」かれ（イ ーサー）は言った。「あなたがたが信者なら，アッラーを畏れなさい。」 113.かれらは言った。「わたしたちはその（食卓）で食べて，心を安らげたい。またあなたのわ たしたちに語られたことが真実であることを知り，わたしたちが，その証人になることを乞い願 います。」

69

Page 1340 of 1683

114.マルヤムの子イーサーは（祈って）言った。「アッラー，わたしたちの主よ，わたしたちの ために，（食物を並べた）食卓を天から御下しになり，それでわたしたちへの最初の，また最後 の機縁となされ，あなたからの印として下さい。わたしたちに食を与えて下さい。本当にあなた は最も優れた養い主です。」 115.アッラーは仰せられた。「本当にわれは，それをあなたがたに下すであろう。それで今後も しあなたがたの中で不信心者となる者があれば，われは世の誰にもまだ加えなかった懲罰で，か れを罰するであろう。」 116.またアッラーがこのように仰せられた時を思え。「マルヤムの子イーサーよ，あなたは『ア ッラーの外に，わたしとわたしの母とを2柱の神とせよ。』と人びとに告げたか。」かれは申し 上げた。「あなたに讃えあれ。わたしに権能のないことを，わたしは言うべきでありません。も しわたしがそれを言ったならば，必ずあなたは知っておられます。あなたは，わたしの心の中を 知っておられます。だがわたしはあなたの御心の中は知りません。本当にあなたは凡ての奥義を 熟知なされています。 117.わたしはあなたに命じられたこと以外は，決してかれらに告げません。『わたしの主であり ，あなたがたの主であられるアッラーに仕えなさい。』（と言う以外には）わたしがかれらの中 にいた間は，わたしはかれらの証人でありました。あなたがわたしを御呼びになった後は，あな たがかれらの監視者であり，またあなたは，凡てのことの立証者であられます。 118.あなたが仮令かれらを罰せられても，誠にかれらはあなたのしもべです。またあなたがかれ らを御赦しなされても，本当にあなたこそは，偉力ならびなく英明であられます。」 119.アッラーは仰せられよう。「これはかれら正直者が，正直ゆえに得をする日である。かれら には川が下を流れる楽園があり，永遠にその中に住むであろう。」アッラーはかれらを喜ばれ， かれらもまたかれに満悦する。それは大願の成就である。 120.天と地と，その間の一切の事物は，アッラーの大権に属する。かれは凡てのことに全能であ られる。

SURA 6.家畜章 〔アル・アンアーム〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天と地を創造し，陪黒と光明を定められる，アッラーを讃える。だが信じない者は，かれらの 主と（外のものを）同位に置く。 2.かれこそは，泥から，あなたがたを創り，次いで（生存の）期間を定められた方である。一定 （の期間）が，かれの御許に定められている。それでもあなたがたは疑うのか。 3.かれこそは天にあっても，地でもアッラーであられる。かれはあなたがたの隠すことも，現わ すことも知っておられる。またかれはあなたがたの，働いて得たもの（の応報）をも知っておら れる。

70

Page 1341 of 1683

4.かれらは主から如何なる印を(西?)されても必ずそれから顔を背けてしまう。 5.真理（クルアーン）がかれらの許に来ると，かれらは常にそれを虚偽であるとした。だがかれ らの嘲笑する御告げが，間もなく（事実となって）かれらの許に来るであろう。 6.われはかれら以前に，次から次に幾世代も滅ぼしたかを，あなたがたは考えないのか。われは 地上でかれらを代々安住させ，あなたがたにすらしなかったものを与えた。われは，かれらの上 に雲を送り（雨を）注ぎ降らせ，その足許に川を流れさせた。だが凡ての罪のためにかれらを滅 ぼし，その跡に外の世代を出現させた。 7.仮令われがあなたに紙上に（書いた）啓典を下し，かれらが自分の手でそれに触れても，不信 心な者はきっと，「これは明らかに魔術に過ぎない。」と言う。 8.かれらはまた言う。「何故天使が，かれに遺されないのか。」もしわれが天使を遺したならば ，事は直ちに決定されて，かれらは猶予されなかったであろう。 9.仮令われがかれ（使徒）を天使としても，必ず人間の姿をさせ，（今）かれらが惑うように， きっと惑わせたであろう。 10.あなた以前の使徒たちも，確かに嘲笑されていた。だが嘲笑したものは，その嘲笑していた こと（懲罰）に取り囲まれるであろう。 11.言ってやるがいい。（ムハンマドよ。）「地上を旅して，真理を拒否した者の最後が，どう であったかを見なさい。」 12.言ってやるがいい。「天と地にある凡てのものは，誰の有であるのか。」言ってやるがいい 。「アッラーの有である。かれは慈悲を御自分の動となされる。審判の日には，必ずあなたがた を召集されよう。それに疑いの余地はないのである。」だが自分の魂を滅ぼしてしまった者は， 信じないであろう。 13.夜と昼とに住む凡てのものは，かれの有である。かれは，全聴にして全知であられる。 14.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，アッラー以外の加護をどうして求めるだろうか。かれは天 と地の創造者で，（すべてを）養い，（誰からも）養われない」言ってやるがいい。「わたしは （かれに）服従，帰依する者の先き駆けとなり，『多神教徒の仲間となってはならない』と命じ られた。」 15.言ってやるがいい。「わたしがもし主に背くならば，偉大な日の懲罰が本当に恐ろしい。」 16.その日（懲罰を）免れる者には，必ず慈悲を与えられる。それは明らかに至上の幸福の成就 である。 17.もしアッラーが，あなたを災厄で害されれば，かれの外にこれを除くものはない。もしかれ が，あなたに幸福を届けられれば，本当にかれは凡てのことに全能てあられる。 18.かれは，そのしもべたちの上におられる至高者であり，かれは英明にして全知であられる。

71

Page 1342 of 1683

19.言ってやるがいい。「立証において，最も重要なことは何であるか。」言ってやるがいい。 「アッラーは，わたしとあなたがたとの間の立証者であられる。このクルアーンが，わたしに啓 示されたのは，わたしがあなたがたそして届く限りの者に，それによって警告するためである。 あなたがたは（アッラーの外に）他の神があることを，証言出来るのか。」言ってやるがいい。 「わたしは証言することは出来ない。」言ってやるがいい。「本当にかれは唯一の神であられる 。わたしは，あなたがたが信仰するものとは全く別の存巧である。」 20.われが啓典を授けた者たちは，自分の子を認めるようにこれを認める。だが，自分の魂を滅 ぼした者は信じない。 21.アッラーに就いて虚偽を作り上げ，またはその印を拒否するより，甚だしい不義があろうか 。本当に不義を行う者は決して成功しないであろう。 22.われが一斉にかれらを召集する日，邪神を信仰した者たちに（問うて）言う。「あなたがた が言い張っていた，仲間（邪神ども）はどこにいるのか。」 23.その時かれらは，こう言う外にロ実はないであろう。「わたしたちの主，アッラーにかけて 誓います。わたしたちは決して外の神々を信仰した者ではありません。」 24.見なさい。如何にかれらが自らを欺くか。またかれらの虚構したものが，かれらを迷わせた かを。 25.かれらの中には，あなたに耳を傾ける者もあるが，われはかれらの心に覆いをしたので，こ れ（クルアーン）を理解しない。またその耳を的くした。だからかれらは仮令各種の印を見ても ，これを信じない。そしてかれらがあなたの許にやって来るのは，議論するため（だけ）である 。信じない者たちは，「これは昔の物語に過ぎないのです。」と言う。 26.かれらは外の者をそれから遠ざけ，また自分たちもこれを避ける。だがかれらは自ら自分の 魂を傷つけるだけで，自分はそれに気付かない。 27.あなたがもし，かれらが火獄の前に立たされる姿を見たらどうであろう。その時かれらは言 う。「ああ，わたしたちがもし送り帰されるならば，決して主の印を拒否しないで，必ず信仰す るでしょうに。」 28.いや，かれらが今まで隠していたものが，（今）自分たちの前に明らかになったに過ぎない 。それでかれらが仮命（再び）戻されても，かれらは必ず禁じられたことを繰り返すであろう。 かれらは本当に虚言の徒である。 29.かれらは言う。「この世の生があるだけで，再び甦るなどということはないのです。」 30.あなたがもし，かれらが主と向かい合って立たされる時を見たらどうであろう。その時（主 は）仰せられるであろう。「これは真実ではないか。」かれらは言う。「そうです。主にかけて （誓って）。」かれは仰せられよう。「あなたがたは，信仰を拒否したために懲罰を味わいなさ い。」

72

Page 1343 of 1683

31.アッラーに会うことを虚偽であるとする者は，確かに失敗者である。その時が突然来れば， かれらは言う。「ああ，悲しい，わたしたちは何と疎かなことをしたことか。」かれらは背に自 分の重荷を負っている。ああ，かれらの負う重荷こそ災いである。 32.現世の生活は，遊びか戯れに過ぎない。だが主を畏れる者には，来世の住まいこそ最も優れ ている。あなたがたは悟らないのか。 33.われはかれらの言葉が，あなたを如何に悲しませるかを知っている。かれらが虚言の徒とす るのは，あなたではない。不義者たちは，専らアッラーの印を否定しているだけ。 34.あなた以前にも，使徒たちは虚言の徒と呼ばれた。それでわれの救助を得るまで，かれらは 拒否と迫害を耐え忍んだ。誰にもアッラーの御言葉を変えることは出来ない。使徒たちに関する 一部の消息は，既にあなたに伝えられたのである。 35.もしかれらが反抗して去るのがあなたに酪く苦痛ならば，あなたに出来るなら，地にトンネ ルを掘り，または天に梯をかけて，かれらに印を現わせ。アッラーが御好・になるならば，（正 しい）導きの上にかれらを集められる。それであなたは，無知な者の仲間となってはならない。 36.耳を傾ける者だけ，呼びかけに答えるであろう。（あえて聞かない） 死者は，アッラーがこれを甦らせ，それからかれの御許に帰らせられる。 37.かれらは言う。「何故かれに，主から印が下されないのであろうか。」言ってやるがいい。 「アッラーは，確かに印を下す御力を持っておられる。だがかれらの多くは，理解しないのであ る。」 38.地上の生きとし生けるものも，双翼で飛ぶ鳥も，あなたがたのように共同体の同類でないも のはない。啓典の中には一事でも，われが疎かにしたものはない。やがて・なかれらの主の御許 に召集されるのである。 39.わが印を拒否する者は，暗黒の中で耳が聞こえない者，ものを言えない者である。アッラー は，御望・の者を迷うに任せ，また御望・の者を正しい道につかせられる。 40.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがた自身考えて・なさい。もしアッラーの懲罰があなたがたに 下り，または（死の）時があなたがたに訪れたならば，アッラー以外のものを呼ぶのか。あなた がたが本当のことを言っているとすれば。」 41.「いや，あなたがたは，かれだけを呼ぶであろう。もしかれの御心があれば，あなたがたが かれに祈ったことによって，（その災厄を）除かれよう。その時あなたがたは，信仰していた邪 なものを忘れるであろう。」 42.われは，あなた以前の各民族にも（使徒たちを）遣し，人々が謙虚になるよう，不幸と災厄 で人々を懲らしめた。 43.わが災厄がかれらに下った時，何故謙虚でなかったのであろうか。かれらの心はかえって頑 固になり，悪魔はかれらに対し自分たちの行ったことを立派であると思わせた。

73

Page 1344 of 1683

44.それでかれらが，自分たちに授けられた訓戒を忘れた時，われは凡ての（良い）ことの門を かれらのために開いた。かれらがその与えられたものに歓喜していた時，われは突然襲ってやっ た。見なさい，かれらは絶望に陥ってしまった。 45.こうして不義を行った民の子孫は，絶えてしまった。万有の主，アッラーに讃えあれ。 46.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えなかったのか。アッラーが，もしあなたがたの視覚 や聴覚を奪い。また心を封じられれば，アッラーの外にどの神がそれをあなたがたに返し授けら れるかを。」見なさい。われは如何に印を繰り返したか，それでもかれらは背き去った。 47.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えて・なさい。仮令アッラーの懲罰が，突然にまた公 然と来ても，不義の民の外，誰が滅ぼされようか。」 48.われは，吉報の伝達者か警告者の外には，使徒を遣さない。だから信仰して身を修める者に は，恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 49.だがわが印を虚偽であるとする者は，その背いていたことに対し処罰されるであろう。 50.（不信者に）言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの宝物がわたしの手にあるとは，あなたがたに 言わない。またわたしは，幽玄界に就いても知らない。またわたしは天使であるとも言わない。 わたしは，只わたしに啓示されたことに従うだけである。」言ってやるがいい。「盲人と正常の 目の人とは同じであろうか。それでもあなたがたは反省しないのか。」 51.あなたは主に召されることを恐れる者に，それ（クルアーン）によって警告しなさい。かれ の外にかれらを愛護するものも，執り成すものもないのである。恐らくかれらは主を畏れるであ ろう。 52.主の御喜びを求めて，朝夕，かれに祈る者を追放してはならない。かれらの（善悪の）清算 は，少しもあなたの任ではなく，あなたの清算は，少しもかれらの任ではない。それで，あなた がかれらを追放するならば，あなたは不義の徒となるであろう。 53.このようにわれは，かれらのある者で外を試・る。それはかれらに，「アッラーが恩恵を与 える者は，わたしたちの中の，これらの人びとですか。」と言わせるためである。本当に感謝す る者を，最もよく知る方はアッラーではないか。 54.わが印を信じる者があなたの許に来たならば，言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたに平安あれ 。あなたがたの主は，慈悲を御自分の務めとされる。それであなたがたの中，無知で悪事を行っ た者も，悔悟してその身を修めるならば（許される），本当にかれは寛容にして慈悲深くあられ る。」 55.このようにわれは，印を詳細にわたって解明した。これは罪を犯す者の辿る道を明示するた めである。

74

Page 1345 of 1683

56.言ってやるがいい。「わたｵはあなたがたが祈っているアッラー以外のものに仕えることを禁 じられたのだ。」言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，あなたがたの虚しい望・に従わない。そうな れば，わたしは迷ってしまって，（正しく）導かれない。」 57.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは主からの明証の上に（立つ者で）あるが，あなたがたはそれ を虚偽であるとした。あなたがたが急ぐこと（懲罰）は，わたしに出来ることではない。裁決は アッラーにだけ属する。かれは真実を説かれ，最も優れた裁決者であられる。」 58.言ってやるがいい。「もしあなたがたの急ぐこと（懲罰）が，わたしの手中にあるならば， 事はわたしとあなたがたとの間で，直ぐ決定されよう。だがアッラーは，不義を行う者を最もよ く知っておられる。 59.幽玄界の鍵はかれの御許にあり，かれの外には誰もこれを知らない。かれは陸と海にある凡 てのものを知っておられる。一枚の木の葉でも，かれがそれを知らずに落ちることはなく，また 大地の暗闇の中の一粒の穀物でも，生気があるのか，または枯れているのか，明瞭な天の書の中 にないものはないのである。 60.かれこそは，夜間あなたがたの魂を召される方で，あなたがたが昼間行ったことを知ってお られる。またかれは昼間，あなたがたを目覚めさせ，定められた（あなたがたの生活の）期間を 全うなされる。それからあなたがたはかれの御許に帰ろ。その時かれは，あなたがたに自分が行 ったことを告げ知らせる。 61.かれは，しもべたちの上に権能をもつ方であられ，あなたがたに保護者（の天使）を遣され る。死があなたがたの1人に臨む時，われが遣したもの（天使）たちは，それ（魂）を取り上げ る。かれら（天使たち）は，（わが命令に）怠慢ではない。 62.それからかれらは，真の主，アッラーに戻される。裁決はかれがなされるのではないか。か れは清算する際は極めて速い御方であられる。」 63.言ってやるがいい。「陸と海の暗闇の中から，あなたがたを救うのは誰か。あなたがたは心 虚しく，畏れかしこんでかれに祈る。『あなたがもし，これからわたしたちを御救いになれば， わたしたちは必ず感謝を捧げる。』と。」 64.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーはあなたがたをこの事から，また凡ての苦悩から御救いにな られる。だがあなたがたは，邪なものを崇拝する。」 65.言ってやるがいい。「かれはあなたがたの上から，また足許から，懲罰を下すことが出来， またあなたがたを仲間割れさせて混乱に陥らせ，またある者に，外の暴虐を味わわせることも出 来る。」われは，如何に印を示すかを見なさい。恐らくかれらは会得するであろう。 66.これは真理であるが，あなたの民は虚偽であるとした。言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，あ なたがたの後見人ではない。」 67.「それぞれの御告げには，それぞれ一定の期限がある。間もなくあなたがたはそれを知るで あろう。」

75

Page 1346 of 1683

68.わが啓示に就いて無駄なことに耽る者を見たならば，かれらが外の話題に変えるまで遠ざか れ。仮令悪魔があなたに忘れさせても，気付いた後は不義の民と同席してはならない。 69.主を畏れる者には，かれら不義の徒の清算に就いて少しも責任はない。だが念のため訓戒し ておく，恐らくかれらは主を畏れるであろう。 70.自分の教えを，遊びや戯れとする者と，現世の生活に欺かれている者たちは，放っておきな さい。そして各人はその行いによって，自ら破滅に陥ることをそれで訓戒しなさい。アッラーの 外には，どんな守護者も執り成す者もない。凡ての代償を提出しても，受け入れられないであろ う。これらの者は自分の行ったことによって滅び，主を拒否したために煮えたった湯を飲・，ま た痛烈な懲罰を受けるであろう。 71.言ってやるがいい。「わたしたちはアッラーの外に，わたしたちに益もなく害もないものに 祈れようか。わたしたちは一度アッラーに導かれた後に，地上で悪魔の誘惑に迷わされた者のよ うに，わたしたちの踵を返せるであろうか。かれには（よい）仲間たちがいて，『わたしたちの もとに来なさい』と正しい道に招いているではないか」言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの導きこ そ（真の）導きである。わたしたちは，万有の主に服従，帰依しなさいと命じられている。」 72.「また『礼拝の務めを守り，かれを畏れなさい。かれこそはあなたがたを御許に召集なされ る方であられる。』（と命じられている。）」 73.またかれこそは真理をもっﾄ，天と地を創造された方であられる。その日は，かれが「有れ」 と仰せになれば，即ち有るのである。かれの言葉は真実である。ラッパが吹かれる日，大権はか れに属する。かれは幽玄界も現象界をも知っておられる。かれは英明にして凡てに通暁しておら れる。 74.イブラーヒームがその父アーザルに，こう言った時を思え。「あなたは偶像を神々となさる のか。本当にあなたとあなたの民は，明らかに誤っていると思う。」 75.われはこのように，天と地の王国をイブラーヒームに示し，かれを全く迷いのない信者にし ようとしたのである。 76.夜（の暗闇）がかれを覆う時，かれは一つの星を見た。かれは言った。「これがわたしの主 です。」だが星が沈むと，かれは言った。「わたしは沈むものを好・ません。」 77.次いでかれは月が昇るのを見て，言った。「これがわたしの主です。」だがそれが沈むと， かれは言った。「わたしの主がわたしを導かれなかったら，わたしはきっと迷った民の仲間にな ったでしょう。」 78.次いでかれは太陽が昇るのを見て，言った。「これがわたしの主です。これは偉大です。」 だがそれが沈むと，かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，わたしはあなたがたが，崇拝する者と 絶縁します。 79.わたしは天と地を創られた方にわたしの顔を向けて，純正に信仰します。わたしは多神教徒 の仲間ではない。」

76

Page 1347 of 1683

80.だがかれの人びとは，反論した。かれは言った。「あなたがたはアッラーに就いて，わたし と論議するのか。かれは確かにわたしを御導き下された。わたしはあなたがたが，かれと並べて 崇めるものを，少しも畏れない。わたしの主が御望・にならない限りは（何事も起こり得ない） 。わたしの主は凡てを，御知識の中に包含なされる。あなたがたは留意しないのか。 81.わたしがどうして，あなたがたの崇拝するものを畏れようか。かれが何の権能も授けられな いものを，あなたがたは恐れずにアッラーに並べて崇めているではないか。それで両群（一神教 と多神教）のどちらが，もっと平安を得るに値するのか。あなたがたがもし知っているなら（答 えなさい）。 82.信仰して，自分の信心に不義を混じえない者，これらの者は安全であり，（正しく）導かれ る者である。」 83.これはわれがイブラーヒームに授け，その民を説得するために述べた確証であった。われは 嘉する者の（英知や徳性の）階位を高める。誠にあなたの主は英明にして全知であられる。 84.われはかれ（イブラーヒーム）に（子）イスハークと（孫）ヤアコーブを授けて，それぞれ 導いた。先にヌーフも導いた。またかれ（イブラーヒーム）の子孫の中には，ダーウードと，ス ライマーン，アイユーブ，ユースフ， ムーサー，ハールーンがいる。われはこのように善い行いをする者に報いる。 85.またザカリーヤー，ヤヒヤー，イーサーとイルヤースがいる。それぞれ・な正義の徒であっ た。 86.またイスマーイール，アル・ヤサア，ユーヌスとル―トがいる。われはかれらを，皆世に秀 でた者とした。 87.またかれらの祖先と子孫と兄弟の中，われはかれら（のある者）を選んで正しい道に導いた 。 88.これはアッラーの導きであり，かれはそのしもベの中から，御好・になられる者を導かれる 。もしかれらが（神々をかれと）並べたならば，凡ての行いは，かれらにとって，虚しいものと なろう。 89.これらの者はわれが，啓典と識見と預言の天分を授けた者である。それでもしかれらがこれ を信じないならば，われはこれらを拒否しない（別の）者にこれを委ねるであろう。 90.これらの者は，アッラーが導かれた者であるから，かれらの導きに従いなさい。言ってやる がいい。「わたしはこのために，どんな報酬もあなたがたに求めない。これは只諸民族に対して （アッラーの真意を）思い起させるだけである。」 91.かれらが「アッラーは人間に何も（啓示を）下されていない。」と言うのは，アッラーを尊 崇すべきように，尊崇していないからである。言ってやるがいい。「ムーサーが(湾?)した，人 間にたいする光明と導きの啓典を，下したのは誰か。あなたがたはそれを紙に書いて，それ(の あるもの)を示すが，多くを隠すではないか。あなたがたもあなたがたの祖先たちも知らなかっ

77

Page 1348 of 1683

たことを，教えられたではないか。」言ってやるがいい。「アッラーであられる。」だから放っ て置け，かれらには空論で遊戯に耽らせておきなｳい。 92.これはわれが下した祝福された啓典で，以前に下したものを確証し，また諸都市の母（マッ カ）とその周辺に，あなたが警告するためである。来世を信じる者は，かれらの礼拝を守りそれ を信仰するであろう。 93.アッラーについて，虚偽を作り上げる以上に，不義を行う者があろうか。また何も啓示を受 けないのに「わたしに，啓示が下った。」と言う者。あるいは「わたしはアッラーが下されたの と，似たものを下せる。」と言う者（以上に不義者があろうか）。これらの不義の徒が，末期の 痛苦の中で，天使たちが手を差し出して，「あなたがたの魂を渡せ。あなたがたはアッラーに就 いて，真実ではないことを言ったりその印にたいして倣慢な態度をとってきたりしたことに，恥 ずべき懲罰を載くのだ。」と言う時の姿をあなた（ムハンマド）に見せてやりたいものである。 94.（復活の日にかれらはこう言われるであろう。）「まさにあなたがたは，われが最初あなた がたを創った時のように，一人々々われの許に来た。われがあなたがたに与えていたものを，凡 て背後に残してきた。われはあなたがたが主の同位者と主張していたその執り成す者もあなたが たと一緒に見えてはいない。今あなたがたの間の絆は断たれ，あなたがたの主張していたものも 離れ去った。」 95.穀粒や堅い種子を裂き開くのは，本当にアッラーである。かれは死から生を(湾?)し，また生 から死を(宙?)される。それがアッラーである。どうしてあなたがたは背き去るのか。 96.かれは，夜明を打ち開く方であり，また休息のために夜を定め，太陽と月を計算のために置 かれる。それが，偉力ならびなく全知であられる方の摂理である。 97.かれこそは，あなたがたのため群星を置かれた方で，あなたがたはそれによって，暗黒の陸 でも海でも（正しい道に）導かれる。われは知識ある人びとに印の特恵を与えている。 98.かれこそは，1人からあなたがたを創られた方で，（あなたがたのために）安任と寄留の所を （定められた）。われは理解ある人びとにわが印の特恵を与えている。 99.かれこそは，雨を天から降らす方である。われはこれをもって凡てのもの（植物）の芽を萌 え出させ，次に新緑（の群葉）を出させ，悠々と穀物を実らせる。またナツメヤシの莢から，（ 重く）垂れ下がった房（を生え出させ），またブドウ，オリーブ，ザクロ等，同類異種の果樹（ を育てる）。その呆実が結び，そして成熟するのを観察しなさい。その中には本当に信仰する人 々への印がある。 100.かれらは幽精〔ジン〕をアッラーと同位に置く。だがかれら（幽精）はかれが創られたもの 。またかれら（不信者）は知識もなく，愚かにもかれに男児や女児があるとする。かれに讃えあ れ。かれはかれらが同列にするものの上に，高くおいでになられる。 101.かれは天と地の創造者であられる。かれには配偶もないのに，どうして子を持つことが出来 ようか。かれは万有を創られた。かれは凡てのことを知っておられる。

78

Page 1349 of 1683

102.それがアッラー，あなたがたの主である。かれの外に神はないのである。凡てのものの創造 者である。だからかれに仕えなさい。かれは凡てのことを管理なされる。 103.視覚ではかれを捉えることはできない。だがかれは視覚そのものさえ捉える。またかれはす べてのことを熟知され，配慮されておられる。 104.本当に明証が，あなたがたの主から下ったのである。だから目を開く者は自分の魂を益し， 目を閉ざす者は自分の魂を傷つける。わたしはあなたがたが行っていることの見張り人ではない 。 105.われはこのように印を提示する。これはかれらが，「あなたは，克明に教えられた。」と言 い，また知識ある人々にそれを解明するためである。 106.主からあなたに啓示されたものに従え。かれの外に神はないのである。あなたは多神教徒か ら遠ざかりなさい。 107.もしアッラーの御心があれば，かれらはかれ以外を崇拝しなかったであろう。われは，かれ らの行為の監視をあなたに委ない。あなたはかれらの後見人でもない。 108.あなたがたは，かれらがアッラーを差し置いて祈っているものを謗ってはならない。無知の ために，乱りにアッラーを謗らせないためである。われはこのようにして，それぞれの民族〔ウ ンマ〕に，自分の行うことを立派だと思わせて置いた。それからかれらは主に帰る。その時かれ は，かれらにその行ったことを告げ知らされる。 109.かれらは，非常に厳かにアッラーにかけて誓い，「もし印がかれらに下るならば，必ずそれ を信仰するのに。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「すべての印は，ただアッラーの御許にある」 。だが，たとえ印が来ても，かれらが信じないことを，どのようにしてあなたがたに分からせよ うか。 110.かれらが最初これを信じなかった時のように，われはかれらの心と目を混乱させて，かれら の反逆を放任し，当てもなくさ迷わせるであろう。 111.仮令われが，かれらの天使たちを遣し，また死者がかれらに語りかけ，また凡てのものを， かれらの前に集めても，もしアッラーが御好・にならない限り，かれらはきつと信じないであろ う。全くかれらの多くは，無知なのである。 112.こうしてわれは，どの預言者にも一つの敵を作った。それは，人間とジンの中の悪魔であっ て，そのある者が他を感激させ，はなやかな言葉で，唆し騙している。主の御心でないならば， かれらはそうしなかったであろう。だからかれらのその虚偽を放って置きなさい。 113.来世を信じない者の心をそれに傾かせてかれらをそれで喜ばせ，その行っていることに満足 させるためである。 114.（言ってやるがいい。）「どうしてわたしがアッラー以外に裁きを求めようか。かれこそは ，詳細に説明された啓典を，あなたがたに下された方ではないか。」われが啓典を授けた程の者

79

Page 1350 of 1683

ならば，それがあなたの主から，真理によって下されたことを知っている。だからあなたは疑う 者の仲間になってはならない。 115.あなたの主の言葉は，真実公正に完成された。誰もかれの言葉を変えることは出来ない。か れは全聴にして全知であられる。 116.あなたがもし地上の多くの者に従うならば，かれらはアッラーの道からあなたを迷わすであ ろう。かれらは只臆測に任せて，虚言をこととするに過ぎない。 117.本当にあなたの主は，かれの道から迷い去った者を最もよく知っておられる。また正しく導 かれた者を最もよく知っておられる。 118.だからあなたがたが，もしアッラーの啓示を信じるならば，かれの御名が唱えられたものを 食べなさい。 119.あなたがたは，アッラーの御名が唱えられたものを，どうして食べないのか。かれは，あな たがたに禁じられるものを，明示されたではないか。だが，止むを得ない場合は別である。本当 に多くの者は，知識もなく気まぐれから（人びとを）迷わす。あなたの主は，反逆者を最もよく 知っておられる。 120.公然の罪も内密の罪も避けなさい。本当に罪を犯した者は，その行ったことに対し報いを受 けるであろう。 121.またアッラーの御名が唱えられなかったものを食べてはならない。それは実に不義な行いで ある。しかし悪魔は，自分の友を唆し，あなたがたと議論させようとする。あなたがたがもしか れらに従うならば，あなたがたは正に多神教徒である。 122.死んでいたものに，われは生命を授け，また光明を与える。これによって人びとの間を往来 する者と，暗黒の中にあってそれから出られないような者と同じであろうか。このように不信者 には，その行っていたことを立派だと思わせるのである。 123.このようにわれは，それぞれの町の有力者を罪深い者にして，そこで策謀させる。しかしか れらは自分自身に対して策謀するだけで，それに自ら気付かない。 124.（主から）一つの印がかれらにやって来れば，「アッラーの使徒たちに与えられたようなも のが，わたしたちに下るまでは信じないであろう。」と言う。アッラーは何処で（また如何に） かれの使命を果たすべきかを，最もよく知っておられる。やがて罪深い者は，その（しでかした ）凡ての策謀に対して，アッラーの御許で屈辱と痛烈な刑を受けるであろう。 125.凡そアッラーが導こうと御望・になった者は，イスラームのためにその胸を開く。だが迷う に任せようと御考えになった者には，その胸をまるで天に登ろうとするかのようにしめせばめる （もがき苦しめる）。このようにアッラーは，信仰を拒否する者に恥辱を加えられた。 126.これがあなたの主の道，正しい道である。われは訓戒を受け入れようとする民のために，印 を詳細に示す。

80

Page 1351 of 1683

127.かれらは，主の御許に平安な住まいを得る。かれは，かれらの行った（正しい行いの）ため にかれらの保護者となられる。 128.かれが一斉にかれらを召集される日，（主は）「ジンの方々よ，あなたがたは人びとの多く を惑わせたのである。」（と仰せられよう。）人びとの中，かれら（ジン）の友がいて言う。「 主よ，あたしたちは栗いに利用し合いましたが，あなたがわたしたちに定められた期限が到来し ました。」かれは仰せられよう。「業火があなたがたの住まいである。」アッラーの御好・にな る限り，永遠にその中に住むであろう。本当にあなたの主は英明にして全知であられる。 129.このようにわれは，かれらが行ったことのために，不義の徒は不義の徒同志で近寄らせる。 130.「ジンと人間の方々よ，あなたがたの間から挙られた使徒たちが，あなたがたの許に来て， わが印をあなたがたのもとに復唱し，あなたがたのこの日の会見に就いて，警告しなかったのか 。」かれらは申し上げるであろう。「わたしたちは，自分の意に反し証言いたします。」本当に 現世の生活がかられを感わせ，自分が不信者であったことを，自分の意に反して証言する。 131.これはあなたの主がその民の（犯した不義を自ら）意識しない中に，乱りに町を滅ぼされな いためである。 132.各人にはその行ったことに応じて，種々の等級があろう。あなたの主は，かれらの行ったこ とを見逃しになさらない。 133.あなたの主は満ち足られる御方，慈悲深き主であられる。もしかれが御好・になられるなら ば，あなたがたを追放することも出采，御心に適う者にあなたがたを継がせられる。丁度外の民 の子孫から，あなたがたを興されたように。 134.本当にあなたがたに約束されたことは必ず到来する。あなたがたは（それを）逃がれること は出来ない。 135.言ってやるがいい。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたがたの仕方で行いなさい。わたしもまた（ わたしの務めを）行う。あなたがたはこの終局の住まいが，誰のものかをやがて知ろう。不義を 行う者は，決して成功しないであろう。」 136.かれらは，アッラーが創られた穀物と家畜の一部分を勝手な空想によって（供えて），「こ れはアッラーに，そしてこれはわたしたちの神々に。」と言う。だが神々に供えたものはアッラ ーには達しない。そしてアッラーに供えたものが，かれらの神々に達する。かれらの判断こそ災 いである。 137.こうしてかれらの神々は，多くの多神教徒を魅了してかれらの子女を殺すようにしむけた。 これはかれらを滅ぼし，また人々の宗教を混乱させるためである。もしアッラーの御心があれば ，かれらはそうしなかったであろう。だからかれらとその捏造したものを放って置け。 138.またかれらは「これこれの家畜と穀物は禁じられる。わたしたちが許す者の外に，誰も食べ ることは出来ない。」などとかれらの勝手な決断により，背中が禁忌になっている家蓄，また（

81

Page 1352 of 1683

屠殺にさいし）それに，アッラーの御名を唱えない家畜などと（捏造して）言う。（これらは凡 て）かれに対する捏造である。かれはこの捏造に照らし，やがて報われるであろう。 139.またかれらは言う。「この家畜の胎内にあるものは，わたしたち男の専用であり，わたした ちの女には禁じられる。だが死産の場合は，誰でも皆それにあずかれる。」かれは，かれらの虚 構に対しやがて報われる。本当にかれは英明にして全知であられる。 140.無知のため愚かにもその女児を殺し，アッラーがかれらに与えられたものを禁じ，またアッ ラーに対し捏造する者たちは，正に失敗者である。かれらは確かに迷った者で，正しく導かれな い。 141.かれこそは棚を備えた果樹園，また棚のない果樹園を創られる御方であり，またナツメヤシ や様々な味の異なった農作物，とオリーブ，ザクロその外同類異種のものをも（創られた御方で ある）。実が熟したならば食べなさい。収穫の日には，定めの喜捨を供出し，浪費してはならな い。本当にかれは，浪費の徒を御愛でになられない。 142.また，家畜のあるものは荷を負い，あるものは食用である。アッラーがあなたがたに与える ものを食べ，悪魔の歩・に従ってはならない。かれはあなたがたにとって，公然の敵である。 143.羊2対とヤギ2対からなる8頭の雌雄。言ってやるがいい。「かれは，2雄または2雌，と2雌の 胎内にあるものの，どれを禁じられたのか。あなたがたが誠実ならは，知っているところをわた しに告げなさい。」 144.また，ラクダ2対と牛2対。言ってやるがいい。「かれは，2雄または2雌，と2雌の胎内にあ るもののどれを，禁じられたのか。アッラーがこれをあなたがたに命じられる時，あなたがたは その場にいたのか。知識もなく人を迷わせるために，アッラーに就いて虚偽を捏造するより，甚 たしい不義があろうか。誠にアッラーは，不義を行う民を導かれない。」 145.言ってやるがいい。「わたしに啓示されたものには，食べ度いのに食べることを禁じられた ものはない。只死肉，流れ出る血，豚肉――それは不浄である――とアッラー以外の名が唱えら れたものは除かれる。だが止むを得ず，また違犯の意思なく法を越えないものは，本当にあなた の主は，寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。」 146.ユダヤの（法に従う）者には，われは凡ての爪のある動物を禁じ，また牛と羊は，その脂を 禁じた。只背と内臓に付着し，または骨に連なった脂は，別である。これは，かれらの不正行為 に対する応報で，われは本当に真実である。 147.それでもかれらがあなたを虚言者であるとするなら，言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたの主 は慈悲深い主で，凡てを包容なされる方である。だが不義の民は，かれの懲罰は免れられない。 」 148.（アッラー以外に神々を） 崇拝する者は言うであろう。「アッラーが御好・になられるならば，わたしたちも祖先も（他の 神々を）崇めず，また何も禁じなかったであろうに。」このようにかれら以前の者も，われの懲

82

Page 1353 of 1683

罰を味わうまでは（真理）を信しなかった。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，果たして知識 があるのか。それならわたしたちに現わせ。あなたがたは，只臆測に従うだけ。本当にあなたが たは，真実ではないことを言うに過ぎない。」 149.言ってやるがいい。「最後の論証は，アッラーに属する。かれが御好・になられるならば， あなたがたを一勢に導かれたであろう。」 150.言ってやろがいい。「アッラーはこれを禁じられたと証言出来る，あなたがたの証人を連れ て来なさい。」仮令かれらが証言しても，あなたはかれらと一緒に証言してはならない。またわ が印を偽りであるとする者の，虚しい要望に従ってはならない。かれらは来世を信じないで，ま たかれらの主に同位のものを配する者たちである。 151.言ってやるがいい。「さて，わたしは主があなたがたに対し禁じられたことを，読誦しよう 。かれに何ものでも同位者を配してはならない。両親に孝行であれ。困窮するのを恐れて，あな たがたの子女を殺してはならない。われは，あなたがたもかれらをも養うものである。また公け でも隠れていても，醜い事に近付いてはならない。また，アッラーが神聖化された生命を，権利 のため以外には殺害してはならない。このようにかれは命じられた。恐らくあなたがたは理解す るであろう。 152.孤児が成人に達するまでは，最善の管理のための外，あなたがたはその財産に近付いてはな らない。また十分に計上し正しく量れ。われは誰にもその能力以上のことを負わせない。またあ なたがたが発言する時は，仮令近親（の間柄）でも公正であれ。そしてアッラーとの約束を果し なさい。このようにかれは命じられた。恐らくあなたがたは留意するであろう。 153.本当にこれはわれの正しい道である，それに従いなさい。（外の）道に従ってはならない。 それらはかれの道からあなたがたを離れ去らせよう。このようにかれは命じられる。恐らくあな たがたは主を畏れるであろう。」 154.以前，われはムーサーに啓典を授けた。これは善行をする者に対する完全，無欠の啓典であ り，凡てのことを詳細に解明し，導きであり， 慈悲である。恐らくかれらは，主との会見を信じるであろう。 155.だがこれ（クルアーン）は，われが下した祝福された啓典である。だからこれに従って，あ なたがたの義務を尽くしなさい。恐らくあなたは，慈悲に浴するであろう。 156.（これは，）あなたがたに，「啓典はわたしたち以前に，唯二つの宗派にだけ下された。わ たしたちはかれらの読むものに，不案内であった」と言わせないためである。 157.またあなたがたに「もしわたしたちに啓典が下されたならば，きっとかれらよりもよく導き に従ったであろうに。」と言わせないためである。今あなたがたの主からの明証，と導きと慈悲 とが正に(湾?)されている。それでもアッラーの印を偽りであるとして，それから背き去る以上 に甚しい不義の徒があろうか。わが印から背き去った者を，われはやがて背き去ったことのため に，厳しい懲罰で報いるであろう。

83

Page 1354 of 1683

158.かれらは，只天使たちがやって来るのを待つのか，または主が隠まれるか，まｽは（審判の 日の接近を知る）主の印の一部がやって来るのを待つばかりである。主の何らかの印がやって来 る日，前もって信仰して善行に励んでいない限り，かれらの信仰が魂に役だつことはないであろ う。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは待て。わたしも待つものである。」 159.かれらの教えから離れて分派した者に就いては，あなたは少しも関わりはない。かれらのこ とは，アッラーの御手に委ねよ。かれはその行ったことを，間もなくかれらに告げ知らせられる 。 160.善いことを行う者は，それと同じようなものを10倍にして頂ける。だが悪いことを行う者に は，それと等しい応報だけで，かれらは不当に扱われることはないであろう。 161.言ってやるがいい。「本当に主は，わたしを正しい道，真実の教え，純正なイブラーヒーム の信仰に導かれる。かれは多神教徒の仲間ではなかった。」 162.（祈って） 言ってやるがいい。「わたしの礼拝と奉仕，わたしの生と死は，万有の主，アッラーのためであ る。 163.かれに同位者はありません。このように命じられたわたしは，ムスリムの先き駆けである。 」 164.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは凡てのものの主であられる。あたしがかれ以外に主を求め ようか。」各人はその行いに対する以外に，報酬はないのである。重荷を負う者は，外の者の重 荷を負わない。やがてあなたがたは，主の御許に帰るのである，その時かれはあなたがたの争っ たことに就いて，告げ知らせられる。 165.かれこそはあなたがたを地上の（かれの）代理者となされ，またある者を外よりも，位階を 高められる御方である。それは与えたものによって，あなたがたを試・られるためである。あな たの主は懲罰する際は極めて速い。しかし，本当にかれは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。

SURA 7.高壁章 〔アル・アアラーフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム・サード。 2.（これは）あなたに下した啓典である。あなたはそれで，もう意気そそうしてはならない。あ なたが信者たちに訓戒し，警告するため（に下されたもの）である。 3.（人びとよ）主からあなたがたに下されたものに従い，かれ以外の保護者に従ってはならない 。だがあなたがたの（中），教訓に留意する者は少ない。 4.われは如何に多くの町を滅したことであろうか，わが力は夜の間に，またかれらの昼の休・に （突然）襲いかかる。

84

Page 1355 of 1683

5.わが懲罰がかれらに下った時，かれらは只「わたしたちは，本当に不義を行っていた。」と言 うだけであった。 6.それからわれは，使徒が遣された者たちを尋問し，また使徒たちをも尋問する。 7.それからわれは，（確かな）知識に基づいてかれらに告げるであろう。「われは決して不巧（ の時および所）はないのである。」 8.量はその日，真正である。（善行の）目方の重い者は，成功する者である。 9.また目方の軽い者は，わが印を軽んじたため自分を損う者である。 10.われは地上において，あなたがた（人間）に力をもたせ，またあなたがたのため，そこに生 計の道を授けた。だがあなたがたの（中），感謝する者は僅かである。 11.われはあなたがたを創り，形を授け，それからわれは，天使たちに向かって，「アーダムに サジダしなさい。」と告げた。それで外のものは皆サジダしたが，悪魔〔イブリース〕はサジダ した者の中に加わらなかった。 12.かれは仰せられた。「われがあなたに命じた時，どうしてサジダしなかったのか。」悪魔は 答えた。「わたしはかれよりも優れております。あなたはわたしを火から御創りになりましたが ，かれを泥で創られました。」 13.かれは仰せられた。「ここから落ちてしまえ。あなたはここで高慢であるべきではない。立 ち去れ。あなたは本当に卑しむべき者である。」 14.悪魔は答えた。「かれらが甦らされる日まで，わたしを猶予して下さい。」 15.かれは，「あなたは猶予されよう。」と仰せられた。 16.悪魔は答えた。「あなたがわたしを惑わされたので，わたしはあなたの正しい道の上で，人 々を待ち伏せるであろう。 17.そしてわたしは，かれらを前から，後ろから，右てからも左てからも襲いましょう。あなた はかれらの多くの者が，（御慈悲に対し）感謝しないことが御分かりになるでしょう。」 18.かれは仰せられた。「恥辱を受けて追われて，ここから出て行け。凡そかれらの中あなたに 従う者があれば，われはあなたがたの人々で地獄を満たすであろう。」 19.（それからアーダムに仰せられた。） 「アーダムよ，あなたとあなたの妻は楽園に住・，随所であなたがた（の好むものを）食べなさ い。只この樹に近付いて不義を犯してはならない。」 20.その後悪魔〔シャイターン〕はかれらに(嘱?)き，今まで見えなかった恥かしいところを，あ らわに示ｻうとして言った。「あなたがたの主が，この樹に近付くことを禁じられたのは，あな たがたが天使になり，または永遠に生きる（のを恐れられた）からである。」

85

Page 1356 of 1683

21.そしてかれは，かれら両人に誓っ（て言っ）た。「わたしはあなたがたの心からの忠告者で ある。」 22.こうしてかれは両人を欺いて堕落させた。かれらがこの木を味わうと，その恥ずかしい処が あらわになり，2人は園の木の葉でその身を覆い始めた。その時主は，かれらに呼びかけて仰せ られた。「われはこの木をあなたがたに禁じたではないか。また悪魔〔シャイターン〕は，あな たがたの公然の敵であると告げたではないか。」 23.かれら両人は言った。「主よ，わたしたちは誤ちを犯しました。もしあなたの御赦しと慈悲 を御受け出来ないならば，わたしたちは必ず失敗者の仲間になってしまいます。」 24.かれは仰せられた。「あなたがたは落ちて行け，あなたがたは栗いに敵となるであろう。あ なたがたには地上に住まいと，一定の期間の恵・があろう。」 25.かれは仰せられた。「そこであなたがたは生活し，死に，またそこから（復活の時に）引き 出されるであろう。」 26.アーダムの子孫よ，われは，恥ずかしいところを覆い，また飾るために衣装をあなたがたに 授けた。だが篤信という衣装こそ最も優れたものである。これはアッラーの印である。恐らくか れらは諭されるであろう。 27.アーダムの子孫よ，あなたがたは悪魔に惑わされてはならない。かれが昔，あなたがたの祖 先に，その恥ずかしいところを見せるため，かれら2人の衣を奪い，楽園から追われたように。 かれ（悪魔）とかれの一味は，あなたがたの見えない所からあなたがたを見ている。本当にわれ は悪魔を不信心な者たちの友とした。 28.かれらは淫らなことをする時，「わたしたちは祖先が行うのを見た。またアッラーがこれを わたしたちに命じられた。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは決して淫らなことを命じ られない。あなたがたはアッラーに就いて，知りもしないことをロにするのか。」 29.言ってやるがいい。「わたしの主は，正義を命じられる。それであなたがたは全霊をうち込 ・，何処のマスジドでも，かれに信心の誠を尽くして祈りなさい。最初あなたがたを創られたよ うに，あなたがたは（かれに）帰るのである。 30.かれはある一団の者を導かれ，またある一団の者には迷いを正当となされる。かれらはアッ ラーを差し置いて悪魔を保護者となし，正しい導きにあずかれると考えている。」 31.アーダムの子孫よ，何処のマスジドでも清潔な衣服を体につけなさい。そして食べたり飲ん だりしなさい。だが度を越してはならない。本当にかれは浪費する者を御好・にならない。 32.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーがしもぺたちに与えられた，かれからの（賜物）や，食料と して（与えられた）清浄なものを，誰が禁じたのか。」言ってやるがいい。「これらのものは， 現世の信仰する者たちのためのものであり，特に審判の日には完全に信者の専有するものとなる 。」われはこのように印を，理解ある人々に解明する。

86

Page 1357 of 1683

33.言ってやるがいい。「本当にわたしの主が禁じられたことは，あからさまな，また隠れた淫 らな行いや罪，真理や道義に外れた迫害，またアッラーが何の権威をも授けられないものを崇拝 すること。またアッラーに就いて，あなたがたが知らないことを語ることである。」 34.それぞれの民には，一定の期限がある。だからその期限がやって来れば，一刻も遅らすこと も出来ず，早めることも出来ない。 35.アーダムの子孫よ，あなたがたの間から使徒がやって来て，わが印をあなたがたに語る時， 主を畏れて身を修める者には，恐れもなく憂いもないであろう。 36.しかしわが印を偽りであるとする高慢な者は，業火の住人として，その中に永遠に住むであ ろう。 37.凡そアッラーに就いて偽りを捏造し，またその印を拒否することより甚しい不義があろうか 。それらの者には（主の）啓典に，（定められている）かれらの分け前が，到来するであろう。 わが使徒（天使）がかれらを訪れて魂をとり上げる時，かれら（天使）は言う。「アッラーを差 し置いて，あなたがたが祈っていたものは何処にいるのか。」かれらは言うであろう。「かれら は，わたしたちから逸れました。」かれらは自分で，本当に不信心であったことを立証する。 38.かれは仰せら黷ｽ。「あなたがたは以前に行った，ジンと人間の一団と共に火獄に入れ。」そ して一団が火獄に入る度に，必ず（先に行った）仲間の一団を呪う。全部の者が，次々にその中 に入ると，後の一団は最初の一団をさして言う。「主よ，わたしたちを迷わせたのは，これらの 者です。だから2倍の火獄の刑罰を与えて下さい。」かれは仰せられよう。「誰も・な2倍（の刑 罰が）与えられよう。だがあなたがたはそれを知らない。」 39.また前の一団は，後の一団に向かって言うであろう。「あなたがたは，何もわたしたちに優 るところはないのです。それであなたがたが行ったことに対し，懲罰を味わいなさい。」 40.わが印を偽りであるとし，それに対し高慢であった者たちには，天の間は決して開かれない であろう。またラクダが針の穴を通るまで，かれらは楽園に入れないであろう。このようにわれ は罪ある者に報いる。 41.かれらには，臥床として地獄があり，その上は（層また層で）覆われよう。われはこのよう に不義なる者に報いる。 42.だが信仰して善い行いに励む者は，われは誰にも，能力以上のものを負わせない。かれらは 楽園の住人である。その中に永遠に住むのである。 43.われはかれらの心の中の怨恨を除き，かれらの足元に川を流す。かれらは言うであろう。「 わたしたちをこの（幸福）に御導き下された，アッラーを讃える。もしアッラーの御導きがなか ったならば，わたしたちは決して（正しく）導かれなかったでありましょう。主の使徒たちは， 確かに真理を伝えました。」（声があり）かれらは呼びかけられる。「これが楽園である。あな たがたは（正しい）行いのために，ここの居住者となれたのである。」

87

Page 1358 of 1683

44.楽園の仲間は火獄の仲間に向かって叫ぶであろう。「わたしたちは主の約束が真実であるこ とが分った。あなたがたも主の約束が真実であることが分ったか。」かれらは「はい」と答える であろう。その時1人の告知人が，両者の間で叫ぶであろう。「アッラーの御怒りは，不義の徒 の上に下るのだ。 45.これらの者はアッラーの道から（人びとを）背かせ，また歪めようとした者であり来世を信 じない者たちであった。」 46.両者の間には仕切りの壁があり，高い壁の上には印によって，凡ての者を見分ける人びとが いて，かれらは楽園に行く人を呼んで（言う）。「あなたがたに平安あれ。」かれらは望んでい るのだが，そこに入ることは出来ない。 47.次に目を火獄の住人の方に向けるとかれらは，「主よ，わたしたちを不義の人びとと一緒に しないで下さい。」と言うであろう。 48.高い壁の上にいる人びとは，その印によって見分けた人びとに向かって呼びかけて，言う。 「あなたがたは（財を）積・，大いに自慢していたが何の役にも立たなかった。 49.これらの人々は，アッラーがかれらには慈悲を施さないであろうと，あなたがたが断言した 人びとではないか。（これらの人々に就いては）さあ楽園に入りなさい。あなたがたには，恐れ もなく憂いもないであろう。」（と言われるであろう）。 50.火獄の仲間は楽園の仲間を呼んで（言う）。「わたしたちに水を注いでくれ。またはアッラ ーが，あなたがたに与えられたものを恵んでくれ。」かれらは（答えて）言う。「アッラーは， そのどちらをも，不信者には禁じられる。」 51.かれらは自分の宗教を遊びや戯れと心得，またこの世の生活に欺かれた者たちである。それ でかれらがこの日の会見を忘れ，またわが印を拒否していたように，今日われはかれらを忘れる であろう。 52.われはまさに啓典をかれらに下し，知識によって詳しく述べた。これは信じる人びとへの導 きであり，慈悲である。 53.かれら（マッカの人びと）は，その解明を待つ以外にはない。その解明が行われる日になっ て，先にこれを軽視していた者は言うであろう。「主の使徒たちは，確かに真理を伝えたのだ。 昔かれらがわたしたちのために執り成したように，執り成す者はないのか。それともわたしたち は（地上の生活に）返されて，わたしたちがしなかった行いをすることが出来ないのか。」実際 に，かれらは自分の魂を滅ぼし，勝手に造りあげていたものたちはかれらから姿を消してしまっ た。 54.本当にあなたがたの主はアッラーであられる。かれは6日で天と地を創り，それから玉座に座 しておられる。かれは昼の上に夜を覆わせ，夜に昼を慌ただしく相継がしめなされ，また太陽， 月，群星を，命に服させられる。ああ，かれｱそは創造し統御される御方ではないか。万有の主 アッラーに祝福あれ。

88

Page 1359 of 1683

55.謙虚にまた目立たない隠れたところで，あなたがたの主に祈れ。かれは教えに背く者を御好 ・になられない。 56.秩序が定められた後，地上で悪を行ってはならない。恐れと熱情をもってかれに祈れ。本当 にアッラーの慈悲は，（常に）善行をなす者の近くにある。 57.かれこそは，慈悲に先んじて吉報を(打?)す風を送られる御方である。それが（雨を）含んだ 重い雲を運ベば，われはそれを死んでいる地に送って雨を降らせ，これによって各種の果実を生 産させる。われはこのように死者を甦らせる。恐らくあなたがたは悟るであろう。 58.良い上には，主の御許しによって，草木が茂る。悪い上には，貧弱なものの外生長しない。 われはこのように感謝する者のために，繰り返し各種の印を解明している。 59.先にわれはヌーフをその民に遺わした。かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，アッラーに仕 えなさい。かれの外に神はないのである。本当にわたしは，偉大な日の懲罰をあなたがたのため に恐れる。」 60.かれの民の長老たちは言った。「本当にわたしたちは，あなたが明らかに間違っていると思 う。」 61.かれは（答えて）言った。「人びとよ，わたしは間違うことはない。それどころか，わたし は万有の主の使徒である。 62.わたしはあなたがたに，主の神託を宣べ伝え，また助言を呈する。わたしはあなたがたが知 らないことを，アッラーから知るものである。 63.あなたがたの中の1人を通じ，主の訓戒があなたがたにやって来たことを驚くのか。そしてあ なたがたに警告し，主を畏れるようにし，あなたがたを慈悲に浴させるであろう。」 64.だがかれらはヌーフを拒否した。それでわれは，かれと方舟の中で一緒であったものたちを 救い，わが印を偽りであるとした者たちを溺れさせた。本当にかれらは盲目の民であった。 65.（われは）またアードの民に，その同胞のフードを（遣わした)。かれは言った。「わたしの 人びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。あなたがたには，かれ（アッラー）の外に神はないのである 。あなたがたは主を畏れないのか。」 66.かれの民の中不信心な長老たちは言った。「わたしたちは，実際あなたを愚かな者だと思う 。またあなたは，本当の嘘つきだと考える。」 67.かれは言った。「人びとよ，わたしは愚か者ではない。それどころか，わたしは万有の主か らの使徒である。 68.わたしは，あなたがたに主の神託を宣べ伝え，また誠実な信頼出来るあなたがたへの助言者 である。

89

Page 1360 of 1683

69.あなたがたの中の1人を通じて警告するために，主の訓戒があなたがたにやって来たことを驚 くのか。主はあなたがたにヌーフの民の後継ぎをさせ，またあなたがたの体が強大にされたこと を思いなさい。だからアッラーの恩恵を念じなさい。きっとあなたがたは成功するであろう。」 70.かれらは言った。「あなたは，わたしたちがアッラーだけに仕え，わたしたちの祖先が仕え ていたものを捨てさせるために来たのか。もしあなたが真実ならば，あなたが脅すものをわたし たちに(育?)せ。」 71.かれは言った。「あなたがたの主の懲罰と御怒りは，既にあなたがたに下っている。あなた がたと，あなたがたの祖先が命名した（偶像の）名に就いて，アッラーが何の権威をも授けられ ないものに就いて，あなたがたはわたしと論争するのか。それなら待て。本当にわたしも，あな たがたと共に待っている者である。」 72.それだからわれは慈悲をもって，かれと一緒にいる者たちを救い，わが印を拒否した者と信 仰しなかった者たちを根絶してしまった。 73.（われは）また，サムードの民にその同胞サーリフを（遣わした）。かれは言った。「わた しの人びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。あなたがたには，かれの外に神はないのである。今主か ら証があなたがたに下った。このアッラーの雌ラクダが，あなたがたへの印である。それでこれ をアッラーの大地に放牧して食べさせなさい。そしてあなたがたが痛ましい懲罰に遭わないよう ，それに害を加えてはならない。 74.またかれは，アードの民の後をあなたがたに継がせ，その地に安住させられた時のことを思 いなさい。あなたがたは平地に官殿を蝕け，また（岩）山に家を彫りこんだ。だからアッラーの 御恵・を心に銘じて，悪を慎・，地上を乱してはならない。」 75.その民の中の高慢な長老たちは，力がないと思われていた信仰する者たちに言った。「あな たがたはサーリフが，主から遺わされたことを知っているのか。」かれらは（答えて）言った。 「わたしたちは，かれが遺わされた者であることを本当に信します。」 76.高慢な者たちは言った。「わたしたちは，あなたがたが信じるものを認めない。」 77.そこでかれらは，かの雌ラクダの膝の健を切って不具にし，（屠殺し）かれらの主の命令を 倣慢無礼にも無視して，かれらは言った。「サーリフよ，もしあなたが（本当に）使徒であるな らば，ふりかかってくると言っているものを，わたしたちに（宙？）せ。」 78.そこで大地震がかれらを襲い，翌朝かれらはその家の中に平伏していた。 79.それで（サーリフは）かれらから去って言った。「わたしの人びとよ，確かにわたしは主の 御告げを宣ぺ伝え，またあなたがたに助言をした。だがあなたがたは誠実な助言者を喜ばない。 」 80.また（われは）ルートを（遺わした），かれはその民に言った。「あなたがたは，あなたが た以前のどの世でも，誰も行わなかった淫らなことをするのか。

90

Page 1361 of 1683

81.あなたがたは，情欲のため女でなくて男に赴く。いやあなたがたは，途方もない人びとであ る。」 82.かれの民は，只（栗いに）こう言うだけであった。「かれらを，あなたがたの村から追い出 せ。かれらは本当に清純ぶった人たちである。」 83.こうしてわれは，かれ（ルート）の妻を除き，かれとその家族を救った。かの女は後の方に なった遅れた者の仲間であった。 84.われはかれらの上に，（瓦（際？）の）雨を降らせた。見なさい。罪に耽る者の最後がどん なものであったかを。 85.（われは）また，マドヤンの民に，その同胞のシュアイブを（遺わした）。かれは言った。 「わたしの人びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。あなたがたにはかれの外に神はないのである。今 主からの証が，あなたがたに下ったのだ。だからきちんと寸法をとり，目方を量り，人を誤魔化 してはならない。また秩序が定められた後，地上で悪を行ってはならない。もしあなたがたが信 者であるならば，これはあなたがたのために最も良いことである。 86.あなたがたは，（旅人を脅かすために）どの路上でも待伏せしてはならない。また信じる者 をアッラーの道から妨げたり，曲げ（ようとし）てはならない。またあなたがたは少数であった が，かれが（如何に）数多くなされたかを思いなさい。また悪を行ったものの最後がどうであっ たかを見なさい。 87.それからもしあなたがたの中に，わたしの遣わされた使命を信じる一団と，それを信じない 一団とがある時は，アッラーがわたしたちの間を裁かれるまで待ちなさい。本当にかれは裁決に 最も優れた御方であられる。」 88.かれの民の中の高慢な長老たちは言った。「シュアイブよ，わたしたちは，あなたもあなた と一緒に信仰する者たちも，この町から追放するであろう。さもなければ，わたしたちの宗教に 返るべきである。」かれは言った。「仮令わたしたちが（それを）忌・嫌っていてもなのですか 。 89.アッラーが，わたしたちをあなたがたの宗教から救助された後，もしわたしたちが（それに ）戻ったならば，アッラーに対し嘘を捏造したことになってしまいます。またわたしたちの主， アッラーが御好・にならないならば，それに戻ってくることはわたしたちには不可能です。本当 に主は，凡ての事物をその御知識に包容なされます。わたしたちはアッラーを信頼申し上げます 。主よ，真理によって，わたしたちと人々の間を裁いて下さい。本当にあなたは裁決に最も優れ た方であられます。」 90.またその民の中の不信者の長老たちは言った。「あなたがたがもしシュアイブに従うならば ，きっと失敗者になるでしょう。」 91.それで大地震がかれらを襲い，かれらはその家の中に平伏していた。

91

Page 1362 of 1683

92.シュアイブを嘘つきと呼んだ者は，そこに住んでなかったようであった。誠にシュアイブを 拒否した者たち，かれらは失敗者であった。 93.それでかれはその民を去って言った。「人びとよ，本当にわたしは御告げを確実にあなたが たに伝え，また助言をしたのである。信仰しない人びとのために，どうしてわたしの心を痛めよ うか。」 94.われは一つの町に，預言者を遺わす度にC謙虚になるように，何時も不幸と受難でそこの民を 襲った。 95.それからわれが災厄に替えて幸運を授け，裕福になると，かれらは言う。「わたしたちの祖 先も，確かに災難と幸福にあったのです。」それでわれはかれらが気付かない時に，突然懲罰を 加えた。 96.これらの町や村の人びとが信仰して主を畏れたならば，われは天と地の祝福の扉を，かれら のためにきっと開いたであろう。だがかれらは（真理を）偽りであるとしたので，われはかれら の行ったことに対して懲罰を加えた。 97.町や村の人びとは，深夜かれらが眠っている間に訪れるわが激怒に対して，安心出来るので あろうか。 98.また町や村の人びとは，昼間かれらが戯れている間に訪れるわが激怒に対して，安心出来る のであろうか。 99.かれらはアッラーの計画に対して安心出来るのであろうか。アッラーの計画に対し安心出来 るというのは，失敗する（運命にある）者だけである。 100.そこの（減び去った）住民の後，その地を継いだ者たちにとって，すなわちわれがもし望む ならば，自らの罪によって滅ぼすことも出来る。またわれはかれらの心に封印をして，聞く耳を 持たなくしてしまうことも出来るということは。 101.これらは，われがある消息に就いて，あなたに述べた町や村である。使徒たちは，証をかれ らに（湾？）した。だがかれらは以前に拒否したので，信じようとはしなかったのである。この ようにアッラーは，不信者の心を封じられる。 102.われはかれらの大部分の者に，契約を（忠実に）果す者を見いだすことが出来ない。寧ろか れらの大部分が確かに主の掟に背く者であることが分った。 103.それからかれらの後に，われはムーサーを，わが印を携えて，フィルアウンとその長老たち に遣わした，だがかれらはそれを拒否した。それで不義を行う者の最後が，どんなものであるか を見なさい。 104.ムーサーは言った。「フィルアウンよ，わたしは，万有の主から遺わされた使徒である。

92

Page 1363 of 1683

105.わたしは当然のことながらアッラーに就いて真理の外何も言わない。わたしはあなたがたに ，主からの明証を（有？）したのである。だからイスラエルの子孫を，わたしと一緒に行かせな さい。」 106.（フィルアウンは） 言った。「もしあなたが印を（強？）し，あなたの言葉が真実なら，初めにそれ（証）を現わせ 。」 107.そこでかれは自分の杖を投げた。見なさい。それは明らかに蛇であった。 108.またかれはその手を伸ばした。見なさい。それは誰の眼にも白かった。 109.フィルアウンの民の長老たちは言った。「これは老練な魔術師だ。 110.かれは，この国土からあなたがたを追出そうと望んでいる。さてあなたがたの主張はどうか 。」 111.かれらは（フィルアウン）に言った。「かれとその兄弟をしばらく退かせ，召集者を諸都市 に遺わして， 112.老練な魔術師をあなたの所に全員呼び出しては。」 113.そこで魔術師たちはフィルアウンの許に来て言った。「わたしたちが勝ったならば，きっと わたしたちに報奨があるでしょう。」 114.かれは言った。「そうだ。（その上）わたしはあなたがたを，必ずわたしの側近にするであ ろう。」 115.かれらは言った。「ムーサーよ，あなたが投げるのか，それともわたしたちが（先に）投げ るのか。」 116.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「あなたがたが（先に）投げなさい˜ 。そこでかれらは投げて 人々の目を惑わし，かれらを恐れさせ，大魔術を演出した。 117.その時われはムーサーに，「あなたの杖を投げなさい。」と啓示した。すると見よ。それは かれらの瞞ものを（皆）呑・込んでしまった。 118.こうして真理が現われ，かれらの行ったことは虚しくなり， 119.かれらは打ち負かされ，縮・上がってしまった。 120.魔術師たちは身を投げ出してサジダし， 121.言った。「わたしたちは，万有の主を信仰します， 122.ムーサーとハールーンの主を。」

93

Page 1364 of 1683

123.フィルアウンは言った。「あなたがたは，わたしが許さないうちにかれを信仰するのか。確 かﾉこれはあなたがたの町で企んだ陰謀で，ここの民を追出そうとするのだ。だがあなたがたは やがて知るであろう。 124.わたしはあなたがたの手と足を，必ず栗違いに切断し，それから皆を十字架にかけるであろ う。」 125.かれらは言った。「本当にわたしたちは，主の許に帰されるのです。 126.だがあなたがたは，主の印がわたしたちの許に来て，わたしたちが単にそれを信仰するとい うだけで，わたしたちに報復されるのですか。主よ，わたしたちに忍耐を与え，ムスリムとして 死なせて下さい。」 127.フィルアウンの民の長老たちは言った。「（王様よ）あなたはムーサーとその民が国内を乱 し，あなたとあなたの神々を捨てるのを放っておくのですか」かれは言った。「わたしたちはか れらの男児を殺して，女児を生かしておこう。わたしたちは，かれらにたいして権威をもってい る。」 128.ムーサーはその民に言った。「アッラーの御助けを祈り，耐え忍べ。本当に大地はアッラー の有である。かれは御好・になるしもべたちに，これを継がせられる。最後は（主に対し）義務 を果す者に，帰するのである。」 129.かれは言った。「わたしたちは，あなた（ムーサー）がやって来る以前も，またやって来て から後も迫害を被った。」かれは言った。「これは主が，あなたがたの敵を滅ぼし，あなたがた にこの地を継がせ，どのようにあなたがたが行うかを御覧になるであろう。」 130.われはフィルアウンの一族を，連年飢鐘と，収穫の減少で襲った。恐らくかれらは訓戒を受 け入れるであろう。 131.だがかれらは良いことが来れば，「これはわたしたちにとって当然です。」と言い，悪いこ とが臨めば， ムーサーとかれと共にいる人びとが（(西?)す）不幸だとする。聞け。かれらの凶運は，アッラ ーの定められるもの。だがかれらの多くは理解しない。 132.かれらは言った。「あなたがどんな印を(強?)してわたしたちを魅惑しようとしても，わたし たちは決してあなたを信じません。」 133.そこでわれはかれらに対し，様々な明証として洪水やバッタやシラミ，カエルや血などを送 った。だがかれらは高慢な態度を続け，罪深い民であった。 134.災厄がかれらに下る度に，かれらは言った。「ム－サーよ，わたしたちのためにあなたと約 束されたというあなたの主に祈ってくれ。あなたがもしわたしたちからこの災厄を除くならば， わたしたちはきっとあなたを信じ，イスラエルの子孫をあなたと一緒に，きっと帰らせるであろ う。」

94

Page 1365 of 1683

135.だが，定められた期限になって，われがかれらから災厄を除く度に，見なさい。かれらは（ その約束を）破ろ。 136.それでわれはかれらへの報いとして，かれらを海に溺れさせた。これはかれらがわが啓示を 拒否し，それを軽視したためである。 137.われは無力と思われていた民に，われが祝福した東と西の各地を継がせた。（よく）耐え忍 んだために，イスラエルの子孫の上に，あなたの主の善い言葉が全うされた。そしてわれはフィ ルアウンとその民がうち建てたもの，また築造していたものを破壊した。 138.われはイスラエルの子孫に海を渡らせたが，かれらはある偶像に仕えているある民族のとこ ろに来た。かれらは言った。「ムーサーよ，かれらが持っている神々のような一柱の神を，わた したちに置いてくれ˜ 。かれは言った。「本当にあなたがたは無知の民である。 139.本当にこれらのものが奉じているものは滅び，またかれらの行うことも無益である。」 140.かれは言った。「わたしはあなたがたのため，アッラーの外に神を求めようか。かれは諸民 族の上に，あなたがたを優遇されているではないか。」 141.われがフィルアウンの一族から，あなたがたを救った時を思いなさい。かれらはあなたがた を悪い刑罰で悩ましていた。かれらはあなたがたの男児を殺し，女児を生かして置いた。本当に その中には，あなたの主からの，重大な試練があったのである。 142.またわれはムーサーに（律法を授ける期間として）30夜を約束したが，更に10（夜）を加え た。それで主が定められた期限は40夜となった。ムーサーは，兄弟のハールーンに言った。「あ なたはわたしに代って人々を統治しなさい。正しく行動し，悪を行う者の道に従ってはならない 。」 143.ムーサーがわれの約束した時に来て，主がか黷ﾉ語りかけられた時，かれは申し上げた。「 主よ，あなたに拝謁が出来るように，（親しく）わたしに姿を御現わし下さい。」かれは仰せら れた。「あなたは決してわれを見ることは出来ない。だがあの山を見よ。もしそれが，相変わら ずその所に安定しておれば，そこにあなたはわれを見るであろう。」主がその山に（神の御光を ）現わして山を粉・じんにすると，ムーサーは（余りにも恐ろしいので）気絶して倒れた。意識 が回復した時かれは言った。「あなたの栄光を讃えます。わたしは悔悟してあなたに帰依し，わ たしは信仰する者の先き駆けとなります。」 144.かれは仰せられた。「ムーサーよ，本当にわれは，わが啓示と御言葉によってあなたを万人 の上に選んだ。だからわれの授けたものをしっかりと身に付け，感謝する者の一人となりなさい 。」 145.そしてわれは，かれのために一切の事物に関する訓戒と，凡のことの解釈とを，碑の上に記 して（言った）。「これをしっかり守れ。またあなたの人びとに，その中の最も優れた（道）を 守るよう命じなさい。われは主の掟に背く者の住まいを，やがてあなたがたに示すであろう。

95

Page 1366 of 1683

146.また地上で正義を無視し，高慢である者に就いては，われが啓示から背き去らせるであろう 。それでもかれらは，凡の印を見てもこれを信じない。また公正な道を見ても，それを（自分の ）道としない。そして邪悪な道を見れば，それこそ（真の）道であるとしている。これはかれら がわが印を拒否して，それを軽視しているためである。」 147.わが印と，来世における会見を偽りであるとする者の行いは無効である。かれらの行ったこ と以外に，何が報いられようか。 148.ムーサーの民は，かれの（去った）後，自分の装飾品で鳴き声の出る形だけの仔牛を造った 。かれらはそれがものも言わず，また道案内も出来ないことが分らないのか。かれらはそれを（ 神として）とり，不義を行った。 149.かれらは自分たちの過ちが分り，酷く悔やんだ時に言った。「本当に主が慈悲を施こされず ，またその御赦しがなかったならば，わたしたちはきっと失敗者の仲間であった。」 150.ムーサーはその民の許に帰った時，激怒し，悲しんで言った。「あなたがたが，わたしの不 巧中に行ったことは災いである。あなたがたは主の審判を催促するのか。」かれは板碑を投げ， かれの兄の頭（の髪）を(掴?)んでぐっと引き寄せた。かれ（ハールーン）は言った。「わたし の母の子よ，本当に人びとはわたしを無力だとし，またわたしをほとんど殺さんばかりであった 。だからわたし（の手落ち）に対し，敵を喜ばせないでくれ。またわたしを不義の人々と一緒に 見なさないでくれ。」 151.かれ（ムーサー）は（祈って）言った。「主よ，わたしとわたしの兄を赦し，あなたの慈悲 に浴させて下さい。本当にあなたは，慈悲深い者の中でも最も慈悲深い方です。」 152.本当にこれら，仔牛を（崇拝の対象と）した者たちは主の激怒に触れて，この世の生活でも 屈辱を受けるであろう。このようにわれは嘘いつわりを作り出す者に報いる。 153.しかし悪い行いをした者でも，その後に悔悟して信仰する者にたいしては，本当にあなたの 主は寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 154.ムーサーは怒りが静まると，板碑を取り上げた。その上には，主を畏れる者への導きと慈悲 が記されていた。 155.それからムーサーは，われ（との会見）の時のために自分の民を70人選んだ。その時大地震 がかれらを襲ったので，かれは言った。「主よ，あなたがもし御好・になったならば，（このこ との）前に，かれらとわたしを滅ぼされたでしょう。あなたはわたしたちの中の無知な者の行い のために，わたしたちを滅ぼされるのですか，これは，只あなたの試・に過ぎません。あなたは 御望・の者を迷わせ，また御望・の者を導かれます。あなたはわたしたちの愛護者であります。 それで，わたしたちを赦して，慈悲を施して下さい。あなたは，最も寛容な御方でいらっしゃい ます。 156.またわたしたちのために，現世も来世でも，幸福を授けて下さい。本当にわたしたちは，改 峻してあなたの許に戻って来ました。」かれは仰せられた。「われは，自分が欲する者に懲罰を

96

Page 1367 of 1683

加える。またわれの慈悲は，凡てのものにあまねくおよぶ。それ故われは，主を畏れ，喜捨をな し，またわが印を信じる者にそれを授けるであろう。 157.かれらは文字を知らない預言者，使徒に追従する者たちである。かれはかれらのもっている （啓典）律法と福音の中に，記され見い出される者である。かれは正義をかれらに命じ，邪悪を かれらに禁じる。また一切の善い（清い）ものを合法〔ハラール〕となし，悪い（汚れた）もの を禁忌〔ハラーム〕とする。またかれらの重荷を除き，かれらの上の束縛を解く。それでかれ（ 使徒）を信じる者は，かれを尊敬し，かれを助けて，かれと共に下された御光に従う。これらの 人びとこそは成功する者たちである。」 158.言ってやるがいい。「人びとよ，わたしはアッラーの使徒として，あなたがた凡てに遺わさ れた者である。天と地の大権は，かれのものである。かれの外に神はなく，かれは生を授け死を 与える御方である。だからアッラーと御言葉を信幸する，文字を知らない使徒を信頼しかれに従 え。そうすればきっとあなたがたは導かれるであろう。」 159.ムーサーの民の中で，真理によって（人びとを）導き，またそれによって裁いた一団がある 。 160.われはかれらを12の支部族に分けた。ムーサーの民がかれに水を求めた時，われは，「あな たの杖で岩を打て。」と啓示した。するとそこから12の泉が湧き出で，各支部族は自分の水飲・ 場を知った。われはまた（厚い）雲でかれらの上に影（の傘）を与え，マンナとウズラを下して ，「われがあなたがたに授ける善いものを食べなさい。」（と告げた）。（だがかれらは背いた 。）かれらはわれを害したのではない。只自分（の魂）を害しただけである。 161.かれらに向ってこう仰せられた時を思え。「あなたがたはこの町に住・，勝手に自分の好む ものを食べなさい。だが，『御許し下さい』と言い，頭を低くして門を入れ。われはあなたがた の罪過を赦す。善いことをする者には，（報奨を）加えるであろう。」 162.しかしかれらの中で不義を行う者は，かれらに説明されたものを外の語に言い替え，不義を 繰り返したので，われは天から懲罰を下した。 163.海蟹の町（の人びと）に就いて，かれらに問え。かれらが安息日（の禁）を破った時のこと を，魚群はかれらの安息日に水面に現われやって来ていた。だがかれらが安息日の禁を守らなか った時は，それらはやって来なくなったではないか。このようにわれはかれらを試・た。かれら が主の掟に背いていたためである。 164.かれらの中の一団がこう言った時（を思え）。「何故あなたがたは，アッラーが絶滅され， また激しい懲罰をしようとされる民に訓戒するのか。」かれら（布教者）は言った。「あなたが たの主に，罪の御許しを願うためである。そうすればかれらは主を畏れるであろう。」 165.それでかれらが与えられている訓戒を無視した時，われは，悪を避けた者を救い，不義を行 う者には恥ずべき懲罰を加えた。（それは）かれらが主の掟に背いていたためである。

97

Page 1368 of 1683

166.それでかれらが倣慢に禁じられていることを犯した時，われはかれらに言った。「あなたが たは猿になれ。軽蔑され，嫌われてしまえ。」 167.あなたがたの主が，審判の日までかれら（ユダヤの民）に対し，厳しい懲罰を負わせる者を ，遣わされ，宣告された時を思え。本当に主は懲罰に迅速で，またかれは本当に寛容にして慈悲 深くあられる。 168.われはかれらを，地上で多数の集団に分散した。そのある者は正しい人物であるが，ある者 はそうではない。われは緊栄と逆境でかれらを試・た。恐らくかれらは，（われに）戻ってくる であろう。 169.それから（不良の）子孫が，かれらの後を継いで啓典を継承したが，かれらは現世の虚しい 物を受けとって、「（どんなことでも）必ずわたしたちを御赦しになろう」と言っていた。そし てもし同じような賜り物がかれらに来れば，（また）それを受け入れる。アッラーに関し真理の 外，語ってはならないことは，（あなたがたの）啓典での約束ではなかったのか。しかもかれら は，その中にあることを学んでいたではないか。主を畏れる者にとっては，来世の住まいこそ最 も優れている。あなたがたは理解しないのか。 170.啓典によって（自分の生活を）堅持し，礼拝の務めを守る者，本当にわれは，このような身 を修める者への報奨を決して虚しくしない。 171.われがかれらの上で天蓋のように山を揺り動かし，かれらがそれが自分たちの上に落ちてく ると考えた時を思え。（その時われは言った。）「われがあなたがたに授けたもの（啓典）を堅 く守り，その中にあることを銘記せよ。そうすればあなたがたは，主を畏れるであろう。」 172.あなたがたの主が，アーダムの子孫の腰からかれらの子孫˜ 謔闖oされ，かれらを自らの証人 となされた時を思え。（その時かれは仰せられた。）「われは，あなたがたの主ではないか。」 かれらは申し上げた。「はい，わたしたちは証言いたします。」これは復活の日にあなたがたに ，「わたしたちは，このことを本当に注意しませんでした。」と言わせないためである。 173.「また，先に神々を崇拝したのはわたしたちの祖先で，わたしたちはその後の子孫です。あ なたは，虚偽に従う者が行ったことのためにわたしたちを滅ぼされますか。」と言わせないため である。 174.このようにわれは，印を詳しく述べる。恐らくかれらは，（われに）戻ってくるであろう。 175.（ムハンマドよ）われが下した印を授かりながら，それを脱ぎ捨て，それで悪魔が(愚?)いて ，邪道に導く者の仲間となった者の話をかれらに告げなさい。 176.もしそれがわが意志であったならば，われはそれ（印）によってかれを引きたてたであろう 。 だがかれは地上の事に執着して，自分の虚しい私欲に従った。それでかれを譬えて・れば犬のよ うなもので，もしあなたがそれを叱り付けても，舌を垂れている。また放って置いても，舌を垂

98

Page 1369 of 1683

れている。これはわが印を信しない者の比(輪?)である。だからこの（昔の人びとの）物語を告 げなさい。恐らくかれらは反省するであろう。 177.悪いのは（この）例のように，わが印を偽りであるとし，自らの魂を損っている者たちであ る。 178.アッラーが導かれる者は，正しい道の上にあり，迷わせられる者は，等しく失敗者である。 179.われは地獄のために，ジンと人間の多くを創った。かれらは心を持つがそれで悟らず，目は あるがそれで見ず，また耳はあるがそれで聞かない。かれらは家畜のようである。いやそれより も迷っている。かれらは（警告を）軽視する者である。 180.最も美しい凡ての御名はアッラーに属する。それでこれら（の御名）で，かれを呼びなさい 。かれの御名を冒(漬?)するものは放っておきなさい。かれらはその行ったことにより報いられ るであろう。 181.またわれが創った者の中には，真理によって（人を）導き，またそれに基づき公正に行う一 団がある。 182.わが印を拒否する者は，かれらの気付かないうちに，少しずつ（破滅に）落し入れられるで あろう。 183.かれらには猶子が与えられる。だがわが計画は，強（く免れられな）いのである。 184.かれらは反省しないのか。かれらの仲間は気が狂ったのではない。かれは明らかに，一人の 警告者に外ならない。 185.かれらは天と地の大権に就いて観察し，またアッラーが創られた凡ての事物に就いて考察し ないのか。またかれらに定められた時が，近くに迫っていると考えないのか。かれらはこの後に ，どんな教説を信じようとするのか。 186.アッラーが迷わせられた者に導きはない。かれは，かれらの倣慢さ故に，当てもなく迷うに 任せられる。 187.かれらは（最後の審判の）時に就いて，何時それがやって来るのかとあなたに問うであろう 。言ってやるがいい。「それを知る方は，只わたしの主だけである。その時（最後の審判）を知 らせて下さるのはかれの外にはない。それ（時）は，天でも地でも重い（重大事となる）。全く 突然あなたがたにやって来る。」かれらはあなたが，それに就いて熟知しているかのように尋ね るであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それを知る方は，唯アッラーだけである。」だが人びとの多 くは分からない。 188.言ってやろがいい。「わたしはアッラーが御好・にならない限り，自分自身のための利害す ら自由に出来ない。わたしがもし幽玄界を知っているならば，わたしは善いことを増し，また災 厄に会わなかったであろう。わたしは只の一人の警告者で，信仰する者への吉報を知らせる一人 の伝達者に過ぎない。

99

Page 1370 of 1683

189.かれこそは，一個の魂（アーダム）からあなたがたを創り，栗いに慰安を得るため，その妻 を創られた御方であられる。かれがかの女と交わると，かの女は体内に軽い荷を負ったがそれで もかの女は（安易に）往来していた。そのうち重さが加わるようになると，かれらは両人の主， アッラーに祈って（言う）。「もしあなたが良い子をわたしたちに御授けになれば，わたしたち はきっと感謝を捧げます。」 190.だがかれが両人に良い（子）を御授けになれば，かれらに授けられたことに対して，かれに 同位の者を立てる。だがアッラーは，ｩれらが立てたものの上に高くおられる。 191.かれらは何も創れない。またかれら自身が造ったものを，崇拝するのか。 192.それらはかれらを助けられず，自分自身（さえ）も助けられない。 193.仮令あなたがたが導きのため，それらに呼びかけても，あなたに従わないであろう。あなた かたがそれらに呼びかけてもまた黙っていても，あなたがたにとっては同じことである。 194.本当にアッラーを差し置いて，あなたがたが祈るものは，あなたがたと同じようにかれのし もベである。もしあなたがたが真実なら，それらを呼んであなたがたの祈りに答えさせなさい。 」 195.それらは歩く足があるのか。持つ手があるのか。また見る目があるのか。聞く耳があるのか 。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは（かれに配する）神々を呼ベ。直ぐわたしに向かって策謀 して・よ。(隠?)(踏?)することはない。 196.本当にアッラーはわたしの愛護者であり，啓典を啓示された方である。かれは正義の徒を愛 護なされる。 197.だがあなたがたがかれを差し置いて祈るものは，あなたがたを助けることも，自分自身（さ え）も助けることは出来ない。」 198.もしあなたがかれら（クライシュ族）を正道に招いても，かれらは聞かない。あなたはかれ らが，あなたを見守っているのを見よう。だがかれらは見てはいないのである。 199.（ムハンマドよ）覚容を守り，道理にかなったことを勧め，無知の者から遠ざかれ。 200.また悪魔からの中傷があなたを悩ました時は，アッラーの加護を求めなさい。本当にかれは 全聴にして全知であられる。 201.本当に主を畏れる者は，悪魔がかれらを悩ますとき，（アッラーを）念ずればたちどころに （真理に）眼が開くだろう。 202.だがかれら（悪魔）の兄弟たちは，もっと深くかれらを誤りに引き込もうとして，決して手 を緩めない。 203.あなたが一つの印をもかれらに(湾?)さなかった時，かれらは言う。「あなたは何故それを（ 自分で）選ばないのか。」言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，只主からわたしに啓示されることに

100

Page 1371 of 1683

従うだけです。」それは，あなたがたへの主からの啓蒙であり，また信仰する者への導きであり ，慈悲である。」 204.それでクルアーンが読誦される時は，それを謹しんで聴き，また静粛にしなさい。恐らくあ なたがたは慈悲を受けるであろう。 205.またあなたがは朝夕，魂を込めて謙虚に，恐れ謹んで，言葉は大声でなく，あなたの主を唱 念しなさい。おろそかな者の仲間となってはならない。 206.本当にあなたの主の側近にいる者は，かれを崇めるのに慢心することなく，かれの栄光を讃 えて唱念し，かれにサジダする。〔サジダ〕

SURA 8.戦利品章 〔アル・アンファール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.かれらは戦利品に就いてあなたに問う。言ってやるがいい。「戦利品はアッラーと使徒のもの である。だからアッラーを畏れて，あなたがたの間の諸関係を公正に処理し，あなたがたが信者 ならば，アッラーと使徒に従え。」 2.信者は，アッラーのことに話が進んだ時，胸が（畏敬の念で）戦く者たちで，かれらに印が読 誦されるのを聞いて信心を深め，主に信頼する者たち， 3.礼拝の務めを守り，われが授けたものを（施しに）使う者たち， 4.これらの者こそ真の信者である。かれらには主の御許にいくつもの段階があり，寛容と栄誉あ る給養を与えられる。 5.そのように主は真理のため，あなたをその家から出て行かせられる。だが信者の一部は，それ を好まなかった。 6.真理が既に明瞭にされた後でも，かれらはそれに就いてあなたと論議する。それは丁度死を見 ていながら，それに向かって追い立てられるかのように。 7.またアッラーが，（敵の）2つの隊の中，1つはあなたがたのものであろう，と約束された時を 思え。その時あなたがたは武装しない一隊が，あなたがたのものであるようにと望んだ。だがア ッラーは御自分の御言葉により，真理を真理として立てられ，不信者が，根絶することを望まれ る。 8.仮令罪のある者たちが嫌がっても，かれは真理は真理とし，虚偽は虚偽として立証されるため である。 9.あなたがたが主に援助を歎願した時を思いなさい。その時あなたがたに答えられた。「われは ，次ぎ次ぎに来る一千の天使であなたがたを助けるであろう。」 10.アッラーは，只これをあなたがたへの吉報となされ，あなたがたの心をそれで安らげられる 。勝利はアッラーからだけ（来る）。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明な御方であられる。

101

Page 1372 of 1683

11.その時，かれは平安を与え，あなたがたを微睡で包・，また天から雨を降らせ，それであな たがたを清めて，悪魔の汚れを洗い去り，更にあなたがたの心を引き締めて，あなたがたの足場 を，これ（雨）によって固められた。 12.あなたの主が，天使たちに啓示された時を思いなさい。「われはあなたがたと一緒にいるの だ。信仰する者たちを堅固にせよ。」われは不信者たちの心の中に，恐れを染・込ませよう。そ の時あなたがたはかれらの首を刎ね，またそれぞれの指先を打ち切れ。 13.これは，かれらがアッラーとその使徒に反抗したためである。アッラーとその使徒に反抗す る者には，本当にアッラーは痛烈な懲罰を下される。 14.これこそは，（主が行われる）不信者への火刑である。あなたがたはそれを味わえ。 15.信仰する者よ，あなたがたが不信者の進撃に会う時は，決してかれらに背を向けてはならな い。 16.その日かれらに背を向ける者は，作戦上または（味方の）軍に合流するための外，必ずアッ ラーの怒りを被り，その住まいは地獄である。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 17.あなたがたがかれらを殺したのではない。アッラーが殺したのである。あなたが射った時， あなたが当ﾄたのではなく，アッラーが当てたのである。（これは）かれからの良い試練をもっ て，信者を試・になられたためである。 本当にアッラーは全聴にして，全知であられる。 18.このようにアッラーは，不信者の計略を無力になされる。 19.（不信者よ）もしあなたがたが決定を求めたのならば，その決定はもう来たのである。あな たがたが（不義な事を）止めるなら，それはあなたがたのために最もよい。もしあなたがたが（ 攻撃を）繰り返すなら，わたしたちも繰り返すであろう。あなたがたの軍勢が仮令多くても，あ なたがたにとっては無益であろう。本当にアッラーは，信者たちと共においでになられる。 20.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーとその使徒に従え。（かれの言葉を）聞きながら，かれ に背いてはならない。 21.また，「わたしたちは聞いた」といいながら，耳を傾けない者のようであってはならない。 22.本当にアッラーの御許で最悪の罪人とは，（事理を）理解しない開かない物言わない者であ る。 23.アッラーがもしかれらに良いところを認められれば，かれは必ずかれらに聞かせられる。だ がかれが仮令聞かせられたとしても，かれらは（辞退して）背き去るであろう。 24.信仰する者よ，アッラーと使徒の呼びかけに応えなさい。アッラーが（使徒を通じて）あな たがたを（現世と来世で）生かすために呼びかけたときは。アッラーは，人間とその心の間に入 られることを知れ。またあなたがたは，必ずかれに召集されるのである。 25.また試・の災厄に対して，あなたがたの身を守れ。それはあなたがたの中不義を行う者（だ け）に下るものではない。アッラーは懲罰に厳正であることを知れ。 102

Page 1373 of 1683

26.あなたがたは地上において少数で弱く，虐待されていた時を思いなさい。人びと（マッカの 多神教徒たち）があなたがたを，うち滅ぼしてしまうのではないかと恐れた。だがかれは避難所 を与えられ，御助けによりあなたがたを強くされ，また種々の清きよいものを与えられた。恐ら くあなたがたは，感謝するであろう。 27.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーとその使徒を裏切ってはならない。また故意に，あなた がたへの信頼を裏切ってはならない。 28.あなたがたの財産と子女とは一つの試・であり，またアッラーはあなたがたへの最高の報奨 を持つ方であることを知れ。 29.信仰する者よ，もしあなたがたがアッラーを畏れるならば，かれはあなたがたに識別を与え ，あなたがたの諸悪を消滅し赦して下される。本当にアッラーは偉大な恩恵の主であられる。 30.また不信心者たちが，あなた（ムハンマド）に対し如何に策謀したかを思い起しなさい。あ なたを拘禁し，あるいは殺害し，あるいはまた放逐しようとした。かれらは策謀したが，アッラ ーもまた計略をめぐらせられた。本当にアッラーは最も優れた計略者であられる。 31.またわが印がかれらに読誦された時，かれらは言った。「わたしたちは（先に）聞いている 。もしわたしたちが望むならば，これらと同じことが言えるであろう。本当にこれは，昔の物語 に過ぎない。」 32.またかれらがこう言った時を思いなさい。「アッラーよ，もしこれが本当にあなたからの真 理であるならば，わたしたちの上に天から石（の雨）を降らせ，またわたしたちに痛ましい懲罰 を科して下さい。」 33.だがアッラーは，あなたがかれらの中にいる間，懲罰をかれらに下されなかった。またかれ らが御赦しを請うている間は，処罰されなかった。 34.かれらは聖なるマスジドの管理者でもないのに，（アッラーのしもベを）そこに入れまいと 妨げたことに対して，アッラーがかれらを処罰されずにおかない。（真の）管理者は（主に対し ）義務を果たす者だけである。だがかれらの多くはそれが分らない。 35.（アッラーの）家におけるかれらの礼拝ぶりは，只ロ笛を吹いて両手で拍手するに過ぎない 。あなたがたは不信心であったのだから懲罰を味わえ。 36.本当に信じない者たちはアッラーの道から（人びとを）妨げるために，その財資を費やして いる。それを費やさせなさい。間もなくそれはかれらの苦悩となり，その中かれらは征服されよ う。これら不信心者は地獄に集められるであろう。 37.それはアッラーが，善良な者から邪悪な者を区別されるためで，かれは邪悪なものを次々と 積・重ね一緒にして，地獄に投げ込まれる。これらの者こそ失敗者である。 38.不信心の者に言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが（信者に対する迫害を）止めるならば，過 去のことは赦されよう。」だがかれらがもし繰り返すなら，昔の先例が既にあるのだ。

103

Page 1374 of 1683

39.だから，迫害と好計がなくなるまで，また（かれらの）教えがすべてアッラーを示すまで， かれらと戦え。だがかれらがもし（敵対を）止めるならば，本当にアッラーは，かれらの行うこ とを御存知であられる。 40.かれらがもし背き去るなら，アッラーはあなたがたの守護者であることを知れ。何とよい守 護者であり，また何とよい救助者であられることよ。 41.戦争で得たどんな物も，5分の1は，アッラーと使徒そして近親，孤児，貧者，そして旅人に 属することを知れ。もしあなたがたがアッラーを信じ，また識別の日，両軍が会戦した日に，わ がしもベに啓示したものを信じるならば。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 42.あなたがたは川の谷間に近い方におり，かれらはその遠い方にいて，隊商があなたがたより も低い（平原）にいた時を思え。この時あなたがたが仮令栗いに（会戦を）約束していても，必 ずやその約束に反したてあろう。しかし（予期に反して開戦した）それは，アッラーがなさるべ きことを，完遂なされたため。死ぬ者に明証（を見せた）後に死なせ，生き長らえる者も明証に よって生き長らえさせるためである。本当にアッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 43.アッラーがあなた（ムハンマド）に，夢でかれら（敵軍）が少数のように見せられた時を思 え。もしかれがあなたに対し，かれら（敵軍）を多勢に見せられたならば，あなたがた（信徒） はきっと臆して（あなたの）決定に対し，きっと栗いに論争したてあろう。だがアッラーは（あ なたがたを）救われた。本当にかれは（人びとの）胸の中で考えていることを熟知される。 44.あなたがたがかれらと遭遇した時，かれはあなたがたの目に（かれらを）小さい集団に見え るようにする。またかれらの目には，あなたがたを劣弱に（映じ）させられた。それはアッラー が，なさろべきことを完遂されたためであった。本当に凡てのことは，アッラーに帰着するので ある。 45.あなたがた信仰する者よ，（敵の）軍勢と遭遇する時は堅固に持して，専らアッラーを唱念 せよ。恐らくあなたがたは勝利を得るであろう。 46.あなたがたはアッラーと使徒に従いなさい。そして論争して意気をくじかれ，力を失なって はならない。耐えなさい。アッラーは耐え忍ぶ者と共におられる。 47.誇らしげに，人びとに見られるために家を出で，アッラーの道から（人びとを）阻む者のよ うであってはならない。アッラーはかれらの行うことを凡て知っておられる。 48.また悪魔が，かれらの行いを立派であると思わせてこう言った時を思え。「今日は誰も，あ なたがたに打勝つことは出来ない。本当にわたしはあなたがたの保護者である。」だが両軍が栗 いに会った時，かれは踵を返して言った。「わたしは，本当にあなたがたと関係はない。わたし にはあなたがたに見えないものが見える。わたしは本当にアッラーが恐ろしいのだ。アッラーは 処罰に厳重であられる。」 49.背信者と心に病のある者たちが，「かれらの教えは，かれらを惑わせた。」と言った時を思 い起せ。だがアッラーを信頼する者ならば，本当にアッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。

104

Page 1375 of 1683

50.あなた（ムハンマド）はもし天使たちが不信心な者たちの（死にさいし）魂を取る時，その 顔や背中を（如何に）打つかを見るならば（どうであろう）。（その時天使たちは言うであろう 。）「火炙りの懲罰を味わえ。 51.これはあなたがたの手が先に為したことのためである。本当にアッラーはしもべたちに対し ，決して不公正ではない。」 52.（かれらの行いは）フィルアウンの一族や，それ以前の者たちの仕方と同じである。かれら はアッラーの印を信じなかった。それでアッラーはその罪のため，かれらを懲罰された。本当に アッラーは強力で処罰に厳重であられる。 53.それは，アッラーがある民に与えられた恩恵は，かれらが自分を（悪く）変えない限り，決 してこれを変えないからである。本当にアッラーは全聴にして全知である。 54.（かれらの行いが）フィルアウンの一族や，その以前の者たちの仕方と同じためである。か れらは主の印を偽りであるとしたので，われはかれらの罪のためにこれを滅ぼし，フィルアウン の一族を溺れさせた。かれらは凡て不義を行う者であった。 55.アッラーの御許で最悪の罪人は，不信心の者であろ。かれらは信じなかったからである。 56.これらはあなたが約束を結んだ者で，その後かれらは毎度約束を破り，主を畏れない。 57.それでもしあなたがたが，戦いでかれらを打ち破ったならば，かれらとその背後に従う者を 追い散らせ。恐らくかれらは反省するであろう。 58.また人びとの中あなたに対し裏切る恐れがあるならば，対等の条件で（盟約を）かれらに返 せ。本当にアッラーは裏切る者を愛されない。 59.信じない者に（アッラーを）出し抜けると思わせてはならない。かれらは決して（アッラー を）挫けない。 60.かれらに対して，あなたの出来る限りの（武）力と，多くの繋いだ馬を備えなさい。それに よってアッラーの敵，あなたがたの敵に恐怖を与えなさい。かれら以外の者にも，またあなたが たは知らないがアッラーが知っておられる者にも。あなたがたが，アッラーの道のために費やす 凡てのものは，十分に返済され，あなたがたは不当に扱われることはないのである。 61.だがかれらがもし和平に傾いたならば，あなたもそれに傾き，アッラーを信頼しなさい。本 当にかれは全聴にして全知であられる。 62.仮令かれらがあなたを欺こうとしても，あなたにはアッラーがいれば十分である。かれこそ は，その助けにより，また（多くの）信者たちによりあなたを力付けられる方であり， 63.またかれは，かれら（信者）の心を一つに結ばれる。あなたが仮令地上の一切のものを費や しても，あなたはかれらの心を一つに結ぶことは出来ない。だがアッラーはかれらを結合させる 。本当にアッラーは偉力ならびなき英明な御方であられる。 64.使徒よ，あなたにはアッラーがいる。また信者の中であなたに従うとがいれば十分である。 105

Page 1376 of 1683

65.使徒よ，戦いの時は信者を激励しなさい。あなたがたの中20人の信仰の堅い者がいれば，よ く2百人を征服するであろう。あなたがたの中もし百人いるならば，よく千人の不信者を征服す るであろう。というのはかれらが，事理を解しない人びとであるため。 66.今アッラーはあなた（の負担）を軽減された。それはかれが，あなたがたに弱点のあること を知っていたからである。それであなたがたに，もし百人の信仰の堅い者がいれば2百人を征服 するであろう。もし千人ならば，アッラーの御許しの下に，2千人を征服するであろう。本当に アッラーは耐え忍ぶものと共においでになられる。 67.その地で完全に勝利を収めるまでは，捕虜を捕えることは，使徒にとって相応しくない。あ なたがたは現世のはかない幸福を望むが，アッラーは（あなたがたのため）来世を望まれる。ア ッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 68.もし前以ってアッラーから下された，規則がなかったならば，あなたがたはその受け取った もののために，必ず厳しい懲罰が下ったことであろう。 69.だが（今は），あなたがたが得た戦利品を，合法でまた清い（もの）として受け，アッラー を畏れよ。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 70.使徒よ，あなたがたの手中にある捕虜たちに言ってやるがいい。「もしアッラーが，あなた がたの心の中に何か良いものがあることを認められれば，あなたがたが没収されたものよりも優 れたものを与え，またあなたがたを赦される。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。」 71.だがかれらがもしあなたを裏切ろうとするならば，いや，かれらは以前からアッラーを裏切 っていたので，かれは（あなたに）かれらを制圧させる。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる 。 72.本当に信仰して移住した者たち，財産と生命を捧げて，アッラーの道のため奮闘努力〔ジハ ード〕した者たち，またかれらに避難所を提供して援助した者たち，これらの者は栗いに友であ る。また信仰した者でも，移住しなかった者については，かれらが移住するまであなたがたは保 護する義務はない。只し，かれらがもし宗教（上のこと）であなたがたに救援を求めるならば， あなたがたと盟約のある間柄の民に逆らわない限り，これを助けるのはあなたがたの義務である 。アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを御存知であられる。 73.信じない者たちも栗いに守護しあっている。あなたがたがそうしないならば，地上の治安は 乱れて大変な退廃が起ころう。 74.信仰して移住した者たち，アッラーの道のために奪闘努力した者たち，またかれらに避難所 を提供して援助した者たち，これらの者は等しく真の信者である。かれらに対しては，寛容と栄 誉ある御恵・があろう。 75.遅れて信仰に入り，移住してあなたがたと共に奮闘努力した者たちは，あなたがたの仲間で ある。また血縁関係による近親者は，アッラーの定めにより，栗いに一段と近いのである。本当 にアッラーは凡てのことを知り尽くされる。

106

Page 1377 of 1683

SURA 9.梅悟章 〔アッ・タウバ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アッラーとその使徒から，あなたがたが盟約を結んだ多神教徒に対し解約が，（宣言）された 。 2.それにしても（多神教徒は），4ヶ月の間は（任意に）国中を往来させなさい。あなたがたは アッラー（の計画）を，頓挫させられない，またアッラーは，不信者に屈辱を与えられることを 知れ。 3.（これは）アッラーとその使徒から，偉大な巡礼の日にあたり，人びとへの（布告された）宣 言。「本当にアッラーは，多神教徒と（の盟約）を解約された，その使徒にしても同じこと。そ れであなたがたがもし悔悟するならば，あなたがたのため最もよい。もし背き去るならば，アッ ラー（の計画）をあなたがたは頓挫させられないことを知れ。」信仰を拒否する者たちには，痛 苦の懲罰を告げてやれ。 4.（しかし）あなたがたの盟約した多神教徒で，破約したことなく，またその後，あなたがたに 敵対する者を助けなかった者は別である。（これらの者に対しては）期間が満了するまで，かれ らとの盟約を果しなさい。本当にアッラーは，主を畏れる者を愛でられる。 5.聖月が過ぎたならば，多神教徒を見付け次第殺し，またはこれを捕虜にし，拘禁し，また凡て の計略（を準備して）これを待ち伏せよ。だがかれらが梅悟して，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜 捨をするならば，かれらのために道を開け。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深い方であられる 。 6.もし多神教徒の中に，あなたに保護を求める者があれば保護し，アッラーの御言葉を聞かせ， その後かれを安全な所に送れ。これはかれらが，知識のない民のためである。 7.多神教徒が，どうしてアッラーや使徒の許で盟約が出来ようか。只あなたがたが，聖なるマス ジドで盟約した者たちは別である。それでかれらがあなたがたに誠実である間は，あなたがたも かれらに誠実であれ。本当にアッラーは主を畏れる者を愛でられる。 8.どうして（盟約）出来よう。かれらはあなたがたに対し優位であると見れば，血縁であろうと 盟約があろうとあなたがたを顧・ない。かれらはロ先ではあなたがたを喜ばせているが，心では 拒否する。かれらの多くは主の掟に背く者たちである。 9.かれらは僅かな代償でアッラーの印を売り，（人びとを）かれの道から妨げた。本当にかれら の行ったことは，大悪である。 10.かれらは信者に対する場合，血縁も誓約も顧・ない。かれらこそ法を越えた者である。 11.だがもしかれらが悔悟して礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をするならば，かれらは教えの上 の同胞である。われは印を理解する人びとのために詳述する。

107

Page 1378 of 1683

12.だがかれらがもし誓約した後にそれを破り，あなたがたの教えを罵るならば，不信者の首長 たちと戦え。本当にかれらには誓いはないのである。恐らくかれらは止めるであろう。 13.あなたがたは自分の誓いを破り，使徒を追放しようと企てた者たちと戦わないのか。かれら は最初にあなたがたを攻撃したのである。あなたがたはかれらを恐れるのか。いや，信者ならば アッラーをこそ，もっとも畏れるべきである。 14.かれらと戦え。アッラーはあなたがたの手によって，かれらを罰して屈辱を与える。かれら に対し（うち勝つよう）あなたがたを助け，信者の人びとの胸を癒される。 15.またアッラーはかれらの心中の激怒を除き，御心に適う者の悔悟を赦されるであろう。アッ ラーは全知にして英明であられる。 16.それともアッラーは，あなたがたの中（教えのために）奮闘努力する者たち，またアッラー と使徒，と信者たち以外に親しい友を持たない者たちを，まだ知らずに，放って置かれると思う のか。本当にアッラーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知される。 17.多神教徒たちにアッラーのマスジドを，自ら不信心を立証しているのに管理させるべきでは ない。これらの者の行いは虚しく，かれらは業火の中に永遠に住むであろう。 18.アッラーのマスジドは，ひたすらこれらの者（信者）によって管理されるべきである。（す なわち）アッラーと終末の日を信じ，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，アッラー以外の何 ものをも恐れない者だけである。これらの者は，正しく導かれる者となるであろう。 19.（だが）あなたがたは巡礼者に（水を）飲ませたり，または聖なるマスジドを管理する者と ，アッラーと終末の日を信じ，アッラーの道のために奮闘努力する者とを同等にするのか。アッ ラーの御許では，両者は同等ではない。アッラーは不義の民を導かれない。 20.信仰する者，移住した者，またアッラーの道のために財産と生命を捧げて奮闘努力した者は ，アッラーの御許においては最高の位階にあり，至上の幸福を成就する。 21.主は，親しく慈悲と満悦を与えられ，かれらのために永遠の至福の楽園の吉報を与えられる 。 22.かれらは永遠にその中に住むであろう。アッラーの御許には最大の報奨がある。 23.信仰する者よ，もしあなたがたの父または兄弟が，信仰より不信心を好むならば，かれらを 親しい友としてはならない。もしあなたがたの中，かれらを親しい友とする者があれば，それら は不義の徒である。 24.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたの父，子，兄弟，あなたがたの妻，近規，あなたがたの手 に入れた財産，あなたがたが不景気になることを恐れる商売，意にかなった住まいが，アッラー と使徒とかれの道のために奮闘努力するよりもあなたがたにとり好ましいならば，アッラーが命 令を下されるまで待て。アッラーは掟に背いた民を導かれない。」

108

Page 1379 of 1683

25.アッラーは幾多の戦役，またフナインの（合戦の）日においても，確かにあなたがたを助け られた。その時あなたがたは多勢を頼・にしたが，それは何も役立たず，大地はあのように広い のにあなたがたのためには狭くなって，あなたがたは遂に背を向けて退却した。 26.その後アッラーは，使徒と信者たちの上にかれの安らぎを下し，またあなたがたには見えな かったが，軍勢を遣わして不信心な者たちを懲罰された。このようにかれは，不信者に報いられ る。 27.更にアッラーは，それらの後，御心に適う者の梅悟を赦された。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲 深くあられる。 28.あなたがた信仰する者よ，多神教徒は本当に不浄である。だからかれらのこの年以後，かれ らを聖なるマスジドに近付かせてはならない。あなたがたがもし貧困を恐れても，アッラーが御 好・になれば，その恩恵によって（主は）やがてあなたがたを富ませるであろう。本当にアッラ ーは全知にして英明であられる。 29.アッラーも，終末の日をも信じない者たちと戦え。またアッラーと使徒から，禁じられたこ とを守らず，啓典を受けていながら真理の教えを認めない者たちには，かれらが進んで税〔ジズ ヤ〕を納め，屈服するまで戦え。 30.ユダヤ人はウザイルを，アッラーの子であるといい，キリスト教徒はマスィーフを，アッラ ーの子であるという。これはかれらが口先で言うところで，昔の不信心な者の言葉を真似たもの である。かれらにアッラーの崇りあれ。かれらは（真理から）何と迷い去ったことよ。 31.かれらは，アッラーをおいて律法学者や修道士を自分の主となし，またマルヤムの子マスィ ーフを（主としている）。しかしかれらは，唯一なる神に仕える以外の命令を受けてはいない。 かれの外に神はないのである。かれらが配するものから離れて（高くいます）かれを讃える。 32.かれらは口先で，アッラーの御光（イスラーム）を消そうと望んでいるが，仮令不信者たち が嫌おうとも，アッラーはかれの御光を全うされる。 33.かれこそは，導きと真理の教えをもって使徒を遣し，仮令多神教徒たちが忌・嫌おうとも， 凡ての宗教の上にそれを表わされる方である。 34.あなたがた信仰する者たちよ，律法学者や修道士の多くは偽って人びとの財産を貪り，（か れらを）アッラーの道から妨げている。また金や銀を蓄えて，それをアッラーの道のために施さ ない者もいる。かれらに痛ましい懲罰を告げてやれ。 35.その日，それら（の金銀）は地獄の火で熱せられて，かれらの額やわき腹や背に，焼印が押 されるであろう。「これはあなたがたが自分の魂のために，蓄積したものである。だからあなた がたが蓄積したものを味わえ。」 36.本当にアッラーの御許て，（1年の）月数は，12ヶ月である。アッラーが天と地を創造された 日（以来の），かれの書巻のなか（の定め）である．その中4（ヶ月）が聖（月）である。それ が正しい教えである。だからその聖月中にあなたがたは栗いに不義をしてはならない。そして多

109

Page 1380 of 1683

神教徒が皆であなたがたと戦うように，（あなたがたも）皆て戦え。アッラーは，主を畏れる者 と共におられることを知れ。 37.本当に（聖月を）延ばすことは，不信心を増長させ，それで不信者は誤って導かれている。 ある年は（聖月を）普通の月とし，（他の年は）聖月とする。かれらはアッラーが禁じられた（ 聖月の）数と合せるために，アッラーが禁じられたもの（聖月）を（戦いが）合法であるとする 。かれらの間違った行いは，かれらには立派に見える。アッラーは信仰を拒否する民を導かれな い。 38.信仰する者たちよ，あなたがたはどうしたのが。「アッラーの道のために出征せよ。」と言 われた時，地に低頭するとは。あなたがたは来世よりも，現世の生活に満足するのか。現世の生 活の楽し・は，来世に比べれば微少なものに過ぎない。 39.あなたがたが奮起して出動しないならば，かれは痛ましい懲罰をもって懲しめ，他の民をあ なたがたと替えられる。あなたがたは少しもかれを損うことは出来ない。本当にアッラーは凡て のことに全能であられる。 40.仮令あなたがたがかれ（使徒）を助けず，不信心の者たちが，かれを追放しても，アッラー は必ずかれを助けられる。かれは，只1人（の同僚）と，2人で洞窟にいた時，その同僚に向かっ て「心配してはならない。アッラーはわたしたちと共におられる。」と言ったその時アッラーは かれの安らぎを，かれ（アブー・バクル）に与え，あなたがたには見えないが，（天使の）軍勢 でかれを強められた。また不信者たちの言葉を最も低いものになされ，アッラーの御言葉を最も 高められた。本当にアッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 41.あなたがたは奮起して，軽くあるいは重く（備えて）出動しなさい。そしてあなたがたの財 産と生命を棒げて，アッラーの道のために奮闘努力しなさい。もしあなたがたが理解するならば ，それがあなたがたのために最も良い。 42.もし間近かに利得があり，また征途も短いならば，かれらは必ずあなたに従ったであろう。 だがかれらには，道のりが（余りに）遠いと思われた。間もなく，かれらは，アッラーにかけて 誓う。「出来ることなら，あなたがたと一緒に出征したのだが。」かれらは自分の魂を滅ぼす者 である。アッラーはかれらが，偽っていることを知っておられる。 43.アッラーはあなた（ムハンマド）を許した。何故あなたは，真実を述べる者が，あなたには っきりして，嘘付きたちが分かる前に，かれら（がその家に留まること）を許したのか。 44.アッラーと終末の日とを信じる者は，自分の財産と生命を捧げて奮闘することを（免れよう などと），あなたに求めたりはしない。アッラーは主を畏れる者を熟知される。 45.アッラーと終末の日とを信じない者だけ，あなたに（免れようと）求める。かれらは心に疑 っており，それでかれらは疑いの中にさ迷っている。

110

Page 1381 of 1683

46.もしかれらに出征する意志があるならば，それに対し必ず（何らかの）準備をなすべきであ る。だがアッラーは，かれらを出征させるのを嫌って，遅れさせられ，かれらに，「あなたがた は（戦闘力なく家に）留まる者と共に留まれ。」と仰せられた。 47.かれらは仮令あなたに従って出征しても，只足手まといになるだけである。あなたがたの間 に騒動（の因）を捜し求めてあちこち走り回り，そのためあなたがたの中にはかれらに耳を傾け る者もでてこよう。だがアッラーは不義の者を熟知される。 48.かれらは，以前も不穏ﾌ行為を考えて，あなたにたいして事態を転覆させた。だがかれらの意 に反して，真理が実現し，アッラーの教えが明示された。 49.かれらの中，「わたしを許して（家に留め），試・に会わせないで下さい。」と言う者もあ る。聞け，かれらは既に試・の中にいるではないか。本当に地獄は，（凡ての方向から）不信者 たちを取り囲んでいる。 50.もしあなたに良いことが下れば，かれらを悲しませる。また災厄があなたを襲えば，かれら は，「わたしたちはもう，以前から用心していたのだ。」と言い，喜んで背き去る。 51.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーが，わたしたちに定められる（運命の）外には，何もわたし たちにふりかからない。かれは，わたしたちの守護者であられる。信者たちはアッラーを信頼し なければならない。」 52.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたには，光栄ある2つのことの1つの外に，（どんな運命が） 期待出来ようか。だがわたしたちには，あなたがた（不信者）のために，アッラーが御自身で懲 罰なされるか，またはわたしたち（ムスリム）の手による，（処罰）を期待することが出来る。 それであなたがたは待ちなさい。わたしたちもあなたがたと共に待つものである。」 53.言ってやるがいい。「仮令あなたがたが，快よく施し，貢献をしても，不承不承であろうと も，決して受け入れられないであろう。本当にあなたがたは，アッラーの掟に背く者たちである 。」 54.かれらの施し（貢献）が，受け入れられてもらえないのは，只かれらが，アッラーとその使 徒を信じないためであり，のらくら者のように礼拝に赴くだけで，しぶしぶと施すからに外なら ない。 55.だからあなたがたは，かれらの財産や子女に心を奪われてはならない。アッラーは，これら によって現世の生活の中に，かれらを懲罰しようとおぼしめし，またかれらの魂が不信心の中に 離れ去ることを望まれるためである。 56.かれらは，アッラーに誓って，「本当にあなたがたの同士です。」と言う。かれらはあなた がたの同士ではない。かれらは今も（自分の真意が現われるのを）恐れる人びとである。 57.もしかれらが，避難所か洞窟，または潜り込む所を見い出せれば，必ずそれに向こう見ずに 急いで行ったであろう。

111

Page 1382 of 1683

58.かれらの中には，施し（の配分）のことに就いてあなたを謗る者がいる。それを与えられた 者は，喜ぶが，それを与えられないならば，見なさい。直ぐに怒り出す。 59.もしかれらがアッラーと使徒から自分たちに与えられたものに満足するならば，こう言うべ きであった。「アッラーは，わたしたちにとって万全であられます。アッラーと使徒は，その恵 ・により（更に多くを）わたしたちに与えられるでしょう。わたしたちは（正しい道を踏むよう ）アッラーに嘆願します。」 60.施し〔サダカ〕は，貧者，困窮者，これ（施しの事務）を管理する者，および心が（真理に ）傾いてきた者のため，また身代金や負債の救済のため，またアッラーの道のため（に率先して 努力する者），また旅人のためのものである。これはアッラーの決定である。アッラーは全知に して英現であられる。 61.またかれらの中には，預言者を困らせて，「かれは（只の）耳です。」と言う者がある。言 ってやるがいい。「かれはあなたがたのため，善いことの聞き手である，かれはアッラーを信仰 し，信者たちを信頼する。またあなたがたの中の信仰する者のためには（アッラーからの）慈悲 である。アッラーの使徒を悩ます者には，痛ましい懲罰がある。」 62.かれらはあなたがたを喜ばせるため，アッラーにかけて誓う。だがかれらが（真の）信者な らば，アッラーとその使徒の喜びを得るのが最も正しい。 63.かれらは知らないのか，アッラーとその使徒に反抗する者には，実に火獄が用意されており ，その中に永遠に住むことを。それは大きな屈辱である。 64.背信者は，自分の心の中に抱くことを暴露する1章〔スーラ〕が下されることを警戒している 。言ってやるがいい。「朝笑しておれ。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたが恐れるものを暴き出さ れる。」 65.もしあなたがかれらに問えば，かれらは必ずわたしたちは，無駄話をしてたわむれているだ けです」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，アッラーとかれの印と使徒を，明笑して いたではないか。」 66.「弁解するには及ばない。あなたがたは確かに一度信仰に入って後C不信心になった。われは ，仮令あなたがたの一部を許しても，外は罪を犯していたので懲罰するであろう。」 67.男の背信者も女の背信者も，凡て同類である。かれらは邪悪を命じ，正しいことを禁し，（ アッラーの道のために費すことに）その手を閉じる。かれらはアッラーを忘れるが，かれもかれ らを忘れられる。本当に背信者たちは，アッラーの掟に背く者たちである。 68.アッラーは，男の背信者と女の背信者，また不信者に，地獄の火を約束され，その中に永遠 に住ませられる。それはかれらにとっては十分である。アッラーはかれらを見限り，かれらには 永遠の懲罰があろう。 69.あなた以前の民と同じように（あなたがたもそうである）。かれらは，その力はあなたがた よりも強く，財産と子女でも進かに多かった。かれらはその福分を事楽した。それであなたがた

112

Page 1383 of 1683

以前の者がその福分を事楽したように，あなたがたの福分を享楽する。またかれらが耽ったよう に，あなたがたも（無駄話に）耽っている。これらの者の行いは，現世でもまた来世でも，実を 結ばない。これらの者こそ失敗者である。 70.かれらには，先人のこれらの消息が達しなかったのか。ヌーフ，アード，サムードの民，ま たイブラーヒームの民，マドヤンの住民，また転覆した諸都市（の民の消息が）。使徒たちはか れらに証をするためにやって来た。アッラーはかれらを損われない。だがかれらは自分自身を害 した。 71.男の信者も女の信者も，栗いに仲間である。かれらは正しいことをすすめ，邪悪を禁じる。 また礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，アッラーとその使徒に従う。これらの者に，アッラ ーは慈悲を与える。本当にアッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 72.アッラーは，男の信者にも女の信者にも，川が永遠に下を流れる楽園に住むことを約束され た。また永遠〔アドン〕の園の中の，立派な館をも。だが最も偉大なものは，アッラーの御満悦 である。それを得ることは，至上の幸福の成就である。 73.預言者よ，不信者と背信者に対し奮闘努力し，かれらに厳しく対処せよ。かれらの住まいは 地獄である。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 74.かれらはアッラーに，「（悪い事は）何も言わない。」と誓う。だがかれらは確かに不信心 な話をし，1度イスラームを受け入れた後不信心になり，成就し得ないことを企む。アッラーと 使徒が，その恩恵によってかれらを（戦利品で）富裕になされていることに対して復讐をしたに 過ぎない。もし梅悟するならばかれらのために最も良い。もし背き去るならば，アッラーは現世 でも来世でも痛ましい懲罰でかれらを罰される。かれらは地上に，保護者も援助者もないであろ う。 75.かれらの中アッラーと約束を結んだ者は（言った）。「もしかれが，わたしたちに恩恵を与 えれば，わたしたちは必ず施しをなし，必ず正しい者の仲間になるでしょう。」 76.だがかれが，恩恵を与えれば，かれらはそれに貪欲になって，（約束に）背き（宗教への貢 献を）嫌う。 77.それでかれらがかれに会う日まで，その心の中に偽善を抱かせて懲らしめられる。それはか れらがアッラーとの約束を破り，（度々）偽りを言っていたためである。 78.かれらはアッラーが，かれらの隠し（た考え）も秘密の相談も，知っておられることを知ら ないのか。またアッラーが，見得ないこと凡てを熟知されている（ことを）。 79.信者たちで進んで慈善のために施しをする者を篤り，または自分の労力の外に，施すものの ない者を罵って，かれらに嘲笑を加える者がある。アッラーはその嘲笑をかれらに返される。か れらに対しては痛ましい懲罰があろう。 80.あなたがかれらのために御赦しを請おうとも，また請わなくても（かれらの罪は免れられな い）。あなたが仮令70回，かれらのために御赦しを請うても，アッラーはかれらを赦されないで

113

Page 1384 of 1683

あろう。これはかれらがアッラーとその使徒を信しないためである。アッラーは掟に背く者を御 導きになられない。 81.（タブーク遠征にさいし）後方に留まった者は，アッラーの使徒の（出征した）後，残留し ていることを喜び，生命と財産を捧げて，アッラーの道のために奮闘努力することを嫌って，言 った。「この炎暑の最中に出征するな。」言ってやるがいい。「地獄の火は，もっとも厳しい熱 さなのだ。」かれらがもし悟るならば。 82.それでかれらを少し笑わせ，多く泣かせてやりなさい。これは，かれらが行ったことに対す る応報である。 83.アッラーがあなたをもしかれらの一味に返されれば，かれらは（一緒に）出征する許可を， あなたに求めるであろう。その時かれらに言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは決して，わたしと 一緒に出征しないであろう。またわたしと一緒に敵と戦わないであろう。本当にあなたがたは， 最初の時，（家に）残留していることに満足していた。だから残留する者と，一緒に座っていな さい。」 84.かれらの中の誰かが死んでも，あなたは決してかれのために，（葬儀の）礼拝を捧げてはな らない。またその墓の側に立ってはならない。本当にかれらは，アッラーとその使徒を信じない まま主の掟に背く者として死んだのである。 85.またあなたは，かれらの財産や子女に，心を奪われてはならない。本当にアッラーは，これ らのものによって，現世においてかれらを罰しようという思召であり，またかれらの魂が，不信 心の中に離れ去ることを望まれる。 86.「アッラーを信じ，かれの使徒と共に奮闘せよ。」と1章〔スーラ〕が下された時，かれらの 中能力ある者が，あなたに免除を求めて言う。「わたしたちを（家に）留まる者と一緒に，いさ せて下さい。」 87.かれらは背後で（家に）留まる者と一緒にいることを好む。かれらの心は封じられた。だか らかれらは悟らない。 88.しかし使徒とかれと共に信仰する者たちは，財産と生命とを捧げて奮闘努力する。かれらに は（凡ての）善いことがあり，これらこそ成功する者である。 89.アッラーはかれらのために，川が下を永遠に流れる楽園を備えられ，かれらはその中に永遠 に住むであろう。それは至上の幸福の成就である。 90.また（遊牧の）アラビア人の中からも，許しを求め（出征免除の）弁解に来た者があった。 これらアッラーとその使徒を偽わる者は皆，（只家に）居残っていた。これら不信心の者は，や がて痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 91.虚弱な者，病んでいる者，と（道のために）供出するもののない者は，アッラーとその使徒 に対して忠誠である限り罪はない。善い行いをする者に対しては（非難される）筋はない。アッ ラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。

114

Page 1385 of 1683

92.またあなたに（戦のための）乗り物を求めて来たとき，あなたが「わたしにはあなたがたに 提供する乗り物がない。」と告げると，両目に涙をたたえて（馬などを購入する）資金のないこ とを悲しんで帰っていく人びと（も非難される筋はない）。 93.責められるべき筋は，富裕にも拘らずあなたに（出征の）免除を願い出る者たちだけである 。かれらは背後に留まる者と，一緒にいるのを喜ぶ。アッラーはかれらの心を封じられた。従っ て（失うものを）知らないのである。 94.あなたがたが（居所）に帰るとかれらは許しを請うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「許しを 請うてはならない。わたしたちは決してあなたがたを信じない。アッラーは，既にあなたがたの 出来事を告げ知らせられた。またアッラーと使徒は，あなたがたの行いを見守るであろう。それ からあなたがたは，幽玄界と現象界を知っておられる御方に帰される。その時かれは，あなたが たが行った（凡ての）ことを告げ知らせられる。」 95.あなたがた（信者）が（戦いから）帰ってきた時，あなたがたが（責めないで）放置するよ うアッラーにかけてかれらは誓うであろう。それでは放っておけ。かれらは本当に不浄であり， 地獄がかれらの住まいである。かれらの（悪い）行いに対する報いである。 96.かれらはあなたがたに気に入られるようにあなたがたに誓うかもしれない。だがもしあなた がたがかれらを気に入っても，本当にアッラーは，アッラーの掟に背く者を御喜びになられない 。 97.（遊牧の）アラビア人の不信心と偽善はもっと甚だしく，かれらはアッラーが使徒に下され た掟に就いては，まったく無知である。だがアッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 98.（遊牧の）アラビア人の中には，（アッラーの道のため）かれらの施したものを，上納金の ように思い，いっそあなたがた（ムスリム）に凶運が下るよう待ち望んでいる者がある。かれら の上にこそ凶運が見舞うであろう。アッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 99.しかし（遊牧の）アラビア人の中のある者は，アッラーと最後の日を信じ，かれらの支出を アッラーに近付き，また使徒の祝福に預るための，捧げ物と考えている。聞け。本当にそれはか れらをアッラーに近付け，かれはやがてかれらを慈悲に浴させられる。本当にアッラーは寛容に して慈悲深くあられる。 100.（イスラームの）先達は，第1は（マッカからの）遷移者と，（遷移者を迎え助けたマディ ーナの）援助者と，善い行いをなし，かれらに従った者たちである。アッラーはかれらを愛でら れ，かれらもまたかれに満悦する。かれは川が下を永遠に流れる楽園を，かれらのために備え， そこに永遠に住まわせられる。それは至上の幸福の成就である。 101.あなたがたの周囲の（遊牧の）アラビア人の中にも，またマディーナの市民の中にも，背信 者がいる。かれらは偽善に執着している。あなたはかれらを知らない。だがわれは知っている。 かれは2回にわたりかれらを懲罰し，その後かれらは，重い懲罰にかけられるであろう。

115

Page 1386 of 1683

102.外のある者は，自分の誤ちを認めるが，善行と，外の不行跡が混っている。アッラーは，か れらの悔悟を許される。本当にアッラーは覚容にして慈悲深くあられる。 103.かれらの財産から施しを受け取らせるのは，あなたが，かれらをそれで清めて罪滅しをさせ ，またかれらのために祈るためである。本当にあなたの祈りは，かれらへの安らぎである。アッ ラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 104.アッラーが，しもべたちの悔悟を赦し，また施しを受け入れられることをかれらは知らない のか。またアッラーこそは，度々悔悟を赦される御方，情け深い方であられることを（知らない のか）。 105.（かれらに）言ってやるがいい。「（善い事を）行え。アッラーはあなたがたの行いを御存 知であられる。かれの使徒と信者たちもまた（見ている）。やがてあなたがたは，幽玄界と現象 界を知っておられる方に帰される。その時かれは，あなたがたにその行ったことを告げ知らせる 。」 106.その外に，アッラーが懲罰なされるのか，または悔悟を赦されるのか，かれの裁決を待たさ れる者がいる。本当にアッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 107.また（イスラームの）妨害と不信心（の助長）のために，一座のマスジドを建立した者があ り，それで信者の間を分裂させ，また先にアッラーとその使徒に対して戦った者のための，隠れ 家とする者がある。しかも（口先では），「わたしたちは，只善いことを行うだけです。」と誓 う。だがアッラーは，かれらが確かに偽っていることを立証される。 108.あなたがたは決してその中で（礼拝に）立ってはならない。最初の日から敬虚に礎えを定め て建立されたマスジドこそは，あなたがたがそこに立つに相応しい。その中には，自ら清浄であ ることを好む人びとがいる。アッラーは，その身を清める者を愛でられる。 109.アッラーを畏れ，かれの御喜びを求めてその家の礎えを定め建てる者と，砕け崩れそうな崖 のふちにその家の礎えを定めて建て，地獄の火の中に共に砕け落ちる者と，どちらが優れている か。アッラーは不義を行う民を導かれない。 110.かれらの建てた建物は，かれらの心が細かく砕かれない限り，かれらの心中の疑惑不安の種 となろう。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 111.本当にアッラーは，信者たちからその生命と財産を贖われた。かれらのため（の代償）は， 楽園である。かれらはアッラーの道のために戦い，殺し，また殺される。それは律法と福音とク ルアーンとを通じて，かれが結ばれる真実な約束である。誰がアッラー以上に，約束に忠実であ ろうか。だからあなたがたが結んだ契約を喜べ。それこそは至上の幸福の成就である。 112.悔悟して（アッラーに）返る者，仕える者，讃える者，斎戒する者，立礼する者，サジダす る者，善を勧める者，悪を禁ずる者，そしてアッラーが定められた限界を守る者。これらの信者 たちに，この吉報を伝えなさい。

116

Page 1387 of 1683

113.多神教徒のために，御赦しを求めて祈ることは，仮令近親であっても，かれらが業火の住人 であることが明らかになった後は，預言者にとり，また信仰する者にとり妥当ではない。 114.イブラーヒームが自分の父のために，御赦しを求めて祈ったのは，只かれ（父）と約束があ ったためである。それでかれ（父）がアッラーの敵であることが明白になった時，かれ（父）と の関係を断った。本当にイブラーヒームは，柔和で辛抱強い人物であった。 115.アッラーは，人びとを導かれた後，かれらの守るべきことを解明されるまでは決して迷わせ たりしない。本当にアッラーは凡てのことを知っておられる。 116.天と地の大権はアッラーに属する。かれは生を与え，また死を与える。アッラーの外に，あ なたがたには守護者も援助者もないのである。 117.アッラーは，預言者と苦難の時にかれに従った遷移者たち〔ムハージルーン〕と援助者たち 〔アンサール〕に哀れ・をかけられた。その後かれらの一部の者の心は，（その義務の履行から ）殆んど逸れてしまった。その時かれはかれらに，哀れ・をかけられた。本当にかれは，かれら （ムスリム）に規切であり慈悲深くあられる。 118.後に残った3人に対しても（またかれは哀れ・をかけられた）。大地はこのように広いのだ がかれらには狭く感じられ，またその魂も自分を（内面から）狭めるようになった。そしてかれ らは，アッラーに縋る外にはかれ（の懲罰）から免れるすべがないことを悟った。すると（主は ）哀れ・をかけられ，かれらは梅悟して（かれに）返った。本当にアッラーは度々赦される方， 慈悲深い方であられる。 119.あなたがた信仰する者たちよ，アッラーを畏れ，（言行の）誠実な者と一緒にいなさい。 120.マディーナの人びとも周辺の（遊牧の）アラビア人たちも，アッラーの使徒のあとに居残っ て，自分の身命をかれのものより大切にするなど間違っている。かれらがアッラーの道のために ，渇き，疲れ，餓えに会う度に，また不信者を怒らせる行（攻賂）に出向く度に，敵に何らかの 打撃を与える度に，かれらに対してもそのことが善行として記録されるのである。本当にアッラ ーは，正しい行いの者への報奨を無益にされない。 121.大なり小なり（道のため）費やしたもの，また一つの谷を越えたことが，必ずかれらのため に記録されている。アッラーはかれらの行ったことに対して，最上（の報奨）をもって報われる 。 122.信者は，全員が一斉に出動すべきではない。各団のうち一部が，出動し，そして残留者は宗 教に就いて理解を深め，皆が帰った時かれらに警告を与える。恐らく出動した者は注意するであ ろう。 123.信仰する者よ，あなたがたに近い不信者と戦え。そして，あなたがたが意志堅固で力強いこ とを，かれらに知らせなさい。アッラーは主を畏れる者と共におられることを知れ。

117

Page 1388 of 1683

124.（新たに）1章〔スーラ〕が下る度にかれらのある者は言う。 「これによってあなたがたの中，誰が信心を深めるであろうか。」本当に信仰する者は，これに よって信心を深め，喜ぶ。 125.しかし心に病の宿る者は，これによって汚れの上に汚れを加えて，不信者として死ぬ。 126.かれらは毎牢，1度や2度試・られるのに気付かないのか。それでもかれらは悔悟せず，また 改心しないのである。 127.かれらは1章〔スーラ〕が下る度に，栗いに顧・て（目で言う）。「誰かが，あなたがたを 見ているのか。」，やがてかれらは背き去る。かれらは悟らない民であるために，アッラーはそ の心を（真理から）背かせられたのである。 128.今，使徒があなたがたにあなたがたの間から，やって来た。かれは，あなたがたの悩・ごと に心を痛め，あなたがたのため，とても心配している。信者に対し優しく，また情深い。 129.だからかれらが背き去っても言ってやるがいい。「わたしには，アッラーがいれば十分であ る。かれの外に神はない。わたしはかれを信頼する。かれこそは，（栄光に満ちた）至高の玉座 の主であられる。」

SURA 10.ユーヌス章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ラー。これらは英知に満ちた，啓典の御印である。 2.われがかれら（マッカ人）の中の1人（預言者ムハンマド）に啓示して，「あなたは人びとに （不信心の結末を）警告しなさい。また信仰する者には，主の御許で優れた足場を与えられると の，吉報を伝えなさい。」と命じたことが（マッ力の）人びとに（それ程）驚きであるのか。（ だが）不信心者たちは，「これは明らかに魔術師です。」と言う。 3.本当にあなたがたの主はアッラーである。6日の間に天と地を創造され，それから（大権の） 玉位に鎮座して，凡ての事物を規制統御なされる。かれの許しを得た後でなければ，執り成す者 はない。これがあなたがたの主，アッラーである。かれに仕えなさい。あなたがたは，訓戒を受 け入れないのか。 4.あなたがたは皆一緒にアッラーの御許に帰る。アッラーの約束は真実である。本当にかれは創 造を始め，そしてそれを繰り返される。これは信仰して善行をした者に，公正に報われるためで ある。だがかれを信仰しない者には，煮えたった飲物と，痛ましい懲罰がある。これはかれらが 不信心であったためである。 5.かれこそは太陽を輝やかせ，月を灯明とされ，その軌道を定め，年数（と時日）の計算をあな たがたに教えられた方である。アッラーがこれらを創造されたのは，只真理（を現わすため）に 外ならない。かれは知識ある人びとに印を詳しく述べられる。

118

Page 1389 of 1683

6.本当に夜と昼との交替，またアッラーが天と地の間に創られる凡てのものの中には，主を畏れ る者への印がある。 7.本当にわれとの会見を期待しない者，また現世の生活に満足してこれに安心している者，そし てわれの印を疎かにする者， 8.これらの者の住まいは，その（悪い）行いのために地獄である。 9.本当に信仰して善行に励む者には，かれらの主は，その信仰によってかれらを導かれる。至福 の楽園の中に，川はかれらの足元を流れるのである。 10.その中でかれらの祈りは，「アッラーよ，あなたの栄光を讃えます。」であり，またそこで のかれらの挨拶は「平安あれ。」であり，そして祈りの結びは，「万有の主アッラーを讃えます 。」である。 11.かれらが幸福へと急ぐよう，もしアッラーが人びとに対して悪を急がれるならば，（猶予の ）期間はきっと終らされたであろう。われとの会見を望まない者には，法外の混乱の中で当ても なくさ迷わせることであろう。 12.人びと（不信心者たち）が苦難に会った時は，横たわり，あるいは座り，あるいは立ってい ても（どんな状態のもとでも）われを呼ぶ。だがわれがかれらから苦難を除くと，（まるで）か れらを苦しめた（以前の）不幸のためわれを呼ばなかったかのように過ごしてしまう。このよう に愚かな者は，その行いを（悪魔によって）立派だと思わせられる。 13.本当にわれはあなたがた以前にも，かれらが不義を行ったために，幾多の民族を滅ぼした。 使徒たちが明証をかれらに与えたのだが，かれらは信じようとはしなかった。このようにわれは ，罪を犯した民に報いる。 14.それからわれはかれらの後に，この地をあなたがたに継がせた。これはあなたがたが，如何 に行うかを見るためである。 15.ところがわれの明瞭な印が，かれらに読・聞かされた時，われと会うことを望まない者たち は言った。「これとは別のクルアーンを持って来なさい。それともこれを改（鼠？）しなさい。 」言ってやるがいい。「わたしは自分の裁量でこれを改（鼠？）することは出来ない。只，わた しに啓示されたものに従うだけである。わたしがもし主に背いたならば，偉大な日の懲罰を本当 に恐れる。」 16.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの御心なら，わたしはあなたがたにそれを読誦せず，またか れは，あなたがたに教えられなかったであろう。その（啓示）前に，わたしは確かにあなたがた の間で，一生ほどの（40年の）歳月を過ごした。あなたがたは未だ悟らないのか。」 17.アッラーに就いて偽りを捏造し，その啓示を拒否するほど，甚だしい不義の者があろうか。 罪を犯す者は，決して成功しないのである。

119

Page 1390 of 1683

18.かれらはアッラーの外に，かれらを害せず，また益のないものに仕えて，「これら（の神々 ）は，アッラーの御前でわたしたちを執り成すものです。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「あな たがたは，天地においてアッラーの知らないことを，かれに告げようとするのか。」かれを讃え なさい。かれはかれらが配するものの上に高くおられる。 19.人間は（元来）唯一族（1つのウンマ）であった。だが（後に）かれらは敵対した。もし以前 にあなたの主から下された御言葉がなかったならば，その相違点に就いては，かれらの間で必ず 解決されていたであろう。 20.かれらは言うであろう。「何故主から一つの印もかれ（ムハンマド）に下されないのだろう 。」言ってやるがいい。「幽玄界のことは，只アッラーが御支配しておられる。だから待て。わ たしもまた，あなたがたと共に待つ者である。」 21.われが人間に災厄を味わせた後，慈悲を与えると，見よ，かれらはわが印に対して策謀をす る。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，策謀に対して迅速に処置される。」本当にわが使徒たち （天使）は，あなたがたの策謀することを凡て記録するのである。 22.かれこそはあなたがたを陸に，また海に旅をさせられる御方である。それであなたがたが船 に乗る時，それが順風に乗って航行すれば，かれらはそれで喜ぶ。暴風が襲うと，大波が四方か ら押し寄せ，かれらはもうこれまでだと観念して，アッラーに向かって，信心を尽くして祈る。 「あなたが，もしわたしたちをこれから救い下されば，必ず感謝を捧げる者になります。」 23.だがかれが救助して・ると，見よ，かれらは地上において正義を侮って不義を行う。人びと よ，あなたがたの反逆は只自分自身の魂を害し，現世の生活で享楽を得るだけであるが，あなた がたはすぐにわれに帰るのである。その時われは，あなたがたの行ったことを告げ知らせるであ ろう。 24.本当に，現世の生活を例えれば，天からわれが降らせる水（雨）のようなものである。それ で上を潤し，人間や家畜の食べ物を茂らせる。大地が美麗な装いで覆われて飾られると，そこの （住）民は，その全権を持ったと思い込む。だがわが命令が，夜も昼も一度下れば，昨日は緊茂 していたはずのものが刈き取られた株のように変り果てる。われはこのように，熟慮する人びと のために（われの）印を解明する。 25.本当にアッラーは，人を平安の家に招き，また御好・になられた者を正しい道に導かれる。 26.善行をした者には（天国へ入るという）素晴しい報奨があり，また追加もある。かれらの顔 には，暗さや屈辱の影もないであろう。これらは楽園の住人である。永遠にその中に住むであろ う。 27.だが悪を行っていた者には，同様の悪の報いがある。また屈辱に覆われ，アッラー（の怒り ）からかれらを守るものはないであろう。その顔は丁度夜の暗闇に覆われたようである。これら は火獄の住人である。永遠にその中に住むであろう。

120

Page 1391 of 1683

28.その日，われは一斉にかれらを招集する。その時われは，多神を崇めた者たちに言うであろ う。「あなたがたそしてあなたがたの仲間は，そこに控えていなさい。」それからわれは一人一 人を引き離す。その際，かれらの立てていた神々は言う。「あなたがたが拝したのは，わたした ちではなかった。 29.アッラーは，わたしたちとあなたがたとの間の，立証者として万全である。わたしたちは， あなたがたが拝しているのを実際知らなかった。」 30.そこで各人は先に送った行いを確認して，かれらの真の主，アッラーの許に連れ戻され，か れらが捏造していたものはかれらから消え去るであろう。 31.（人びとに）言ってやるがいい。「天と地から，あなたがたに用度を供給するのは誰か。聴 覚や視覚を司るのは誰か。また死んだ物から，生命を（お？）し，生から死を（西？）せられる のは誰か。また凡ての事物を規制統御するのは誰であるのか。」かれらは必ず「アッラー」と言 おう。言ってやるがいい。「何故あなたがたは，主を畏れないのか。 32.これが，あなたがたの真の主，アッラーであられる。真理から離れては，虚偽の外に何があ ろう。あなたがたは，どうして背き去るのか。」 33.このように主の掟に背く者に対し，あなたの主の御言葉は真実であることが立証された。本 当にかれらは信仰しないであろう。 34.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたの神々の中，誰が万有の創造をし，それを繰り返すのか。 」言ってやるがいい。「万有を創造され，それからそれを繰り返される御方は，アッラーである 。それなのにあなたがたは，どうして（真理から）迷い去るのか。」 35.言ってやろがいい。「あなたがたの神々の中，誰が真理に導くのか。」言ってやるがいい。 「アッラーは真理に導いて下される。それで真理に導く方と，自分が導かれなければ道を見い出 せない者と，どちらが従うのに値するのか。あなたがたはどうしたのか。あなたがたはどう判断 するのか。」 36.かれらの多くは臆測に従うだけである。本当に臆測は，少しも真理にとって替あることは出 来ない。本当にアッラーは，かれらの行うことを熟知なされる。 37.このクルアーンは，アッラー以外のものによって作られるようなものではない。それどころ かこれは，それ以前にあったものの確証（の啓示）であり，万有の主からの，疑いの余地を残さ ない，啓典の解明である。 38.またかれらは言うのである。「かれ（ムハンマド）がそれを作ったのですか。」言ってやる がいい。「それなら，それに似た1章〔スーラ〕を持ってきなさい。またあなたがたの言葉が真 実ならば，アッラー以外にあなたがたを助けることの出来る援助者に願って・なさい。」 39.いや，かれらはその知識で理解出来ないもの，またその解説がかれらに未だ下されないもの を，偽りであるとする。このようにかれら以前の者も偽りであるとした。だが見よ，不義の徒の 最後がどんなものであったかを。

121

Page 1392 of 1683

40.かれらの中，ある者はそれ（クルアーン）を信じ，またある者はそれを信じない。あなたの 主は，犯罪者を最もよく知っておられる。 41.かれらがもしあなたを虚偽の徒とするならば言ってやるがいい。「わたしの所業はわたしの ためであり，あなたがたの所業はあなたがたのためである。あなたがたはわたしの行うことに関 係なく，わたしはあなたがたの行うことに関係ない。」 42.かれらの中には，あなたに耳を傾ける者がある。だがあなたは，聞けない者に聞かせること ができようか，かれらは，やはり理解しないのである。 43.またかれらの中には，あなたに目を注ぐ者がある。だがあなたは見えない者を導くことが出 来ようか，かれらは，やはり見てはいないのである。 44.本当にアッラーは決して人間を害されない。だが人間は自らを害する。 45.かれが，かれらを召集なされる日，かれらは昼間の一刻も滞留しなかったかのように（感じ て），栗いによく覚えているであろう。アッラーとの会見を否認して，導かれなかった者たちは 確かに失敗者である。 46.われがかれらと約束した（悪い結果の）一部を，（生存中に現わして）あなたに示しても， または（それを示す前に）あなたをわれに召しても，やはりかれらはわれに帰るのである。その 時アッラーは，かれらの行った凡てに就いて立証される方であられる。 47.それぞれの民に対して，使徒が（遺わされたので）ある。かれらの使徒がやって来た時，事 はかれらの間で公正に裁決されて，不当に扱われることはない。 48.かれらは言う。「あなたがたの言葉が真実なら，この約束が果たされるのは何時なのですか 。」 49.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，アッラーが御好・にならない限り，自分で害しまたは益す る力はない。各々の民には定められた期限がある。かれらの期限が到来すれば，一刻も猶予する ことは出来ない。また（それに）先んずるこﾆも出来ない。」 50.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えないのか，かれの懲罰は夜でも昼でも，あなたがた に下るのであろ。罪深い者たちが急ぐのは，そのどの（懲罰）であるのか。」 51.「あなたがたはそれがやって来た時，やっと信じるのか。（その時言われよう）今があなた がたが，急いでいたその時である。」 52.その時不義の徒に向かって言われるであろう。「永遠の懲罰を味わえ。あなたがたが行った ことに対してだけ，報いられるのではないか。」 53.かれらはあなたに問うだろう。「それは真実なのですか。」言ってやるがいい。「そぅだ， わたしの主にかけて，本当にそれは真実です。あなたがたは免がれられないのです。」

122

Page 1393 of 1683

54.不義を行った各人は，地上の一切のものを所有しているとすれば，必ずそれを挙げて罪を贖 おうとするであろう。また懲罰を目の前に見る時，かれらは後悔を表す。だがかれらの間は公正 に裁定され，不当に扱われることはないのである。 55.天地の凡てのものは，アッラーの有ではないか。本当に，アッラーの約束は真実ではないか 。しかし，かれらの多くは分らない。 56.かれは生を与え，また死を与える。そしてかれにあなたがたは帰されるのである。 57.人びとよ，あなたがたの主から確かに勧告が下された，これは胸の中にある（病い）を(癒?) し，また信者に対する導きであり慈悲である。 58.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの恩恵により，またその慈悲により，かれらを喜ばせなさい 。それはかれらが蓄積したものに勝る。」 59.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーが，御恵・としてあなたがたに下されたものを考えて・なさ い。何故あなたがたはその（一部を）非合法とし，また（一部を）合法としたのか。」言ってや るがいい。「アッラーがあなたがたに許されたのか，それともあなたがたがアッラーに就いて捏 造したのか。」 60.復活の日に，アッラーに就いて嘘を捏造した者たちの思うことは何であろうか。本当にアッ ラーは，人間に対し恩恵の限りを尽くされる。それでも，かれらの多くは感謝しない。 61.あなたが何事に従事していても，またクルアーンのどの部分を読誦していても，またあなた がたがどんな行いをしていようとも，あなたがたがそれにうち込んでいる限り，われは必ずあな たがたのための立証者である。天地の微塵の重さも，あなたの主から免れられない。またそれよ りも小さいものでも，大きいものでも（凡て）はっきりと書物の中に（記されて）ないものはな いのである。 62.見なさい。アッラーの友には本当に恐れもなく，憂いもないであろう。 63.かれらは信仰し，（アッラーを）畏れていた者たち。 64.かれらに対しては現世でも，来世においても吉報がある。アッラーの御言葉には変更はない 。それこそは偉大な，幸福の成就である。 65.かれらの言葉に，あなたの心を痛ませてはならない。本当に権能栄誉は，凡てアッラーの有 である。かれは全聴にして全知であられる。 66.見なさい。天地の凡てのものは，本当にアッラーの有である。アッラーを差し置いて，神々 に祈っている者たちは何に従うのか。かれらは妄想に従っているだけ。自分勝手に過ぎない。 67.かれこそは，あなたがたのため夜を定め，それであなたがたを憩わせ，また昼間を明々白々 にされる方である。本当にその中には聞く耳をもつ人びとに対し，印がある。

123

Page 1394 of 1683

68.かれらは，「アッラーは一人の子をもうけられた。」と言う。かれに讃えあれ。かれは自足 なされる御方。天地の凡てのものは，かれの有である。あなたがたはこれに対して，権威はない のである。アッラーに就いて，自分の知らないことを語るのか。 69.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーに就いて嘘を捏造する者は，決して栄えないであろう。」 70.かれらはこの世で束の間の享楽をなし，それからわれの許に帰るのである。その時われは， 不信心であったことに対して厳しい懲罰を味わせるであろう。 71.かれらにヌーフの物語を読誦しなさい。かれがその民にこう言った時を思え。「わたしの人 びとよ，わたしが（あなたがたと一緒に）留り，またアッラーの印を思い出させることがあなた がたにとって迷惑であっても，わたしはアッラーを信頼する。それであなたがたは，自分で立て た神々と（樺kして）あなたがたの事を決定しなさい。それであなたがたの決断に，半信半疑で あってはならない。その時わたしに対する態度を決め，猶予するな。 72.仮令あなたがたが背き去っても，わたしはあなたがたから報酬をもらうわけではなかった。 わたしは只アッラーから報酬をいただくだけ。わたしは，ムスリムであるよう命じられている。 」 73.だがかれらはかれ（ヌーフ）を拒否したので，われはかれとかれの味方の者たちを方舟に救 い，かれらに（地を）継がせ，わが印を拒否した者を溺れさせた。見なさい。警告された者たち の最後がどんなものであったかを。 74.それからかれの後，われは使徒たちをその民に遺わし，明白な（印）を授けた。だがかれら （人びと）は以前に拒否したものを，信じようとはしなかった。このようにわれは反逆者の心を 封じる。 75.それからかれらの後，わが印を持ってムーサーとハ―ルーンを，フィルアウンとその首長た ちに遺わしたが，かれらは高慢で罪深い民であった。 76.真理がわが許からかれらに(西?)された時，かれらは言った。「これは明らかに魔術である。 」 77.ムーサーは言った。「あなたがたは（この現実に）(湾?)されている真理を（指して）言うの か，これが魔術であろうか。魔術師は成功しないであろう。」 78.かれらは言った。「あなたが来たのは，わたしたちの祖先が守っていた信仰から背かせるた めである。あなたがた両人は，この国で高い地位を得ようとするのか。わたしたちはあなたがた 両人を信じない。」 79.フィルアウンは言った。「凡ての老練な魔術師を，ここに呼んで来なさい。」 80.魔術師が来た時，ムーサーはかれらに言った。「あなたがたの投げたいものを投げなさい。 」

124

Page 1395 of 1683

81.かれらが投げた時，ムーサーは言った。「あなたがたが現出したのは，魔術である。アッラ ーは直ぐそれを無力にされる。本当にアッラーは不義の徒の仕業を成功させない。」 82.罪深い者たちが仮令好まなくても，アッラーは御言葉で真理を立証される。 83.かれの民の中末輩を除いては，ムーサーを信じようとしなかった。かれらはフィルアウンや 首長の迫害を恐れていたのである。フィルアウンは国内で権勢を恋にし，本当に暴君であった。 84.ムーサーは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたがたはアッラーを信仰するのなら，かれを 信頼しなさい。もしあなたがたが服従，帰依する者であるならば。」 85.かれらは（祈って）言った。「わたしたちはアッラーを信頼します。主よ，わたしたちを， 不義の民のための一試練となされず， 86.あなたの御慈悲をもってわたしたちを不信心の民から救い出して下さい。」 87.われはムーサーとその兄弟に啓示して言った。「あなたがたの民のためエジプトに住まいを 定め，あなたがたの家を礼拝の場となし，礼拝の務めを守れ。また信者たちに吉報を伝えなさい 。」 88.ムーサーは申し上げた。「主よ，本当にあなたはフィルアウンとその首長たちに，現世の生 活の栄華裕福を御授けになりました。主よ，かれらがあなたの道から迷い出てしまいますように 。主よ，かれらの富を滅ぼされ，かれらの心を頑固にして下さい。それ故痛ましい懲罰が下るま で，かれらは信じないでしょう。」 89.かれは仰せられた。「あなたがた両人の祈りは受け入れられた。だから姿勢を正し，無知な 者の道に従ってはならない。 90.われは，イスラエルの子孫に海を波らせ，フィルアウンとその軍勢は，暴虐と敵意に満ちて かれらを追跡した。溺れ死にそうになった時，かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「わたしは信仰 いたします。イスラエルの子孫が信仰するかれの外に，神はありません。わたしは服従，帰依す る者です。」 91.（するとかれに仰せられよう。）「何と，今（信仰するのか）。ちょっと前まであなたは反 抗していた。結局あなたは犯罪者の仲間であった。 92.だが今日は，われは後の者への印とするため，あなたの体を救うであろう。だが人びとの多 くはわが印を疎かにする。」 93.われは，イスラエルの子孫に安全な居住の地を定め，凡ての良いものを授けた。かれらに（ 悪い）知識が来るまでは意見の相異はなかった。本当にあなたの主は，審判の日にかれらが争っ ていたことに就いて，かれらの間を裁決されるであろう。 94.あなたがもしわれの命令したものに就いて疑うならば，あなた以前の啓典を読んでいる者に 問え。確かに真理は，主からあなたに（育？）されたのである。だからあなたは懐疑に陥っては ならない。

125

Page 1396 of 1683

95.またあなたは，失敗者にならないよう，アッラーの印を虚偽であるとする者の仲間であって はならない。 96.本当に（罪が深いために）主の御言葉通りになった者は，信仰しないであろう。 97.例え凡て印がかれらに(宙?)されても，かれらが（自分で）痛ましい懲罰を見るまでは。 98.信仰したのにその信仰心が（破滅を免れるのに）役立った町が，ユーヌスの民の外にはなか ったのは何故なのか。かれら（ユーヌスの民）力t信仰に入った時，われは現世の生活における ，不名誉な懲罰をかれらから取り払い，現世（の生活）を享楽させた。 99.もし主の御心なら，地上の凡ての者は凡て信仰に入ったことであろう。あなたは人びとを， 強いて信者にしようとするのか。 100.アッラーの許しがなければ，誰も信仰に入ることは出来ないのである。また悟らない者には ，かれは退廃を起こさせる。 101.言ってやるがいい。「天地の凡てのものを観察しなさい。」だが信仰しない人びとには，印 も警告も役立たない。 102.かれら以前に過ぎ去った人びとの日（に起こったの）と同じこと以外に，かれらは（何を） 期待するのか。言ってやるがいい。「それなら待て，わたしもまたあなたがたと共に待つもので ある。」 103.その中われは，使徒たちと信仰する者たちを救うであろう。このように信者を救うのは，わ れの免れられない務めである。 104.言ってやるがいい。「人びとよ，例えあなたがたがわたしの教えに就いて疑っても，わたし はアッラーを差し置いて，あなたがたが仕えているものに仕えない。わたしはアッラーに仕える 。あなたがたを召される御方ではないか。わたしは信者であるよう命じられている。 105.（それからこうも言われた。）それであなたの顔を，純正な教えに向けなさい。偶像信者の 仲間であってはならない。 106.またアッラーを差し置いて，あなたを益せずまた損いもしないものに祈ってはならない。も しこれをするならば，あなたは本当に不義者の仲間である。 107.もしアッラーがあなたに災厄を下されれば，かれの外にそれを除くものはない。またもしか れがあなたに幸福を望まれれば，かれの恩恵を拒否するものは何もないのである。かれはそのし もベの中，御好・になられる者に，それを下される。本当にかれは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる 。」 108.言ってやるがいい。「人びとよ，主から，あなたがたに真理が(宙?)されたのである。導かれ る者は，只自分を益するために導かれ，迷う者は，只自分を害するために迷う。わたしは，あな たがたの後見人ではない。」

126

Page 1397 of 1683

109.あなたに啓示されたものに従い，アッラーが裁かれるまで耐え忍べ。かれは裁決に最も優れ た御方であられる。

SURA 11.フード章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ラー（この）啓典は，（英知によって）守護されており，また英明にして通 暁される御方からの解明である。 2.（それで言うがいい。）「アッラーの外誰にも仕えてはならない。本当にわたしは警告者，ま た吉報の伝達者として，かれからあなたがたに（遣わされた）。」 3.あなたがたの主の御赦しを請い願え。そしてあなたがたは，悔悟してかれの許に返れ，（そう すればアッラーは）定められた時期までいろいろなよいものを享受させる。また功績の多い者に は，それぞれ豊富に恵・を与えられる。だがもし，背き去るならば，わたしはあなたがたのため に偉大な日の懲罰を恐れる。 4.「あなたがたはアッラーの許に帰るのである。かれは凡てのことに全能であられる。」 5.見なさい。かれらは（その敵意を）かれに隠そうとして，自分たちの胸をたた・込んでいる。 ああ，自分たちの衣を（幾重に）着こんでも，かれはかれらの隠すこと顕わすことを知っておら れる。本当にかれは，胸の中の秘密をよく知っておられる。 6.地上の凡ての生きもので，その御恵・をアッラーからいただいていない者はない。かれはそれ らの居住所と寄留所を知っておられる。凡てはっきりと書物に（記されて）ある。 7.かれこそは玉座が水の上にあった時，6日の間に天と地を創造された御方。それはかれが，あ なたがたの中誰が，行いに最も優れているか，明瞭にされるためである。だがあなたがもし，「 あなたがたは，死後必ず甦されるであろう。」と言えば，不信心者たちはきっと，「それは明ら かに魔術に過ぎない。」と言うであろう。 8.もしわれが定めの時期まで，かれらに対する懲罰を延ばせば，かれらはきっと言うであろう。 「何が（懲罰を）遅らせているのか。」ああ，それが到来する日，何ものも，それを避けられず ，かれらは自分たちが嘲笑していたもので，取り囲まれるであろう。 9.もしわれが，人間に規しく慈悲を施して味わしめ，その後それをかれらから取り上げれば，き っと絶望して不信心になる。 10.だが災いに見舞われた後われがもし恩恵を味わしめると，かれは，「不幸はわたしから去っ てしまった。」と言って必ず狂喜して自慢する。 11.耐え忍んで，善行をなす者だけはそうではない。これらの者には，（罪の）赦しと偉大な報 奨がある。

127

Page 1398 of 1683

12.あなたは恐らく，啓示されたものの一部を放棄したい（気持になる）であろう。そのために あなたの胸は狭められてはいないか。それはかれらがこう言うためである。「どうしてかれに財 宝が下されないのだろう。また何故1人の天使も，かれと一緒に来なかったのであろうか。」本 当にあなたは1人の警告者に過ぎない。アッラーは凡てのことを管理される方であられる。 13.またかれらは，「かれがそれ（クルアーン）を作ったのです。」と言う。言ってやるがいい 。「もしあなたがたの言葉が真実ならば，それに類する10章を作って，持って来なさい。また出 来るならあなたがた（を助けることの出来る）アッラー以外の者を呼びなさい。」 14.もしかれら（神々）があなたがた（の呼びかけ）に答えないならばCあなたがたはそれがアッ ラーの御知識からだけ下されたものであること，またかれの外に神はないことを知りなさい。そ れであなたがたは，心から服従，帰依するのか。 15.現世の生活とその栄華を望む者には，われは現世のかれらの行いに対し十分に報いるであろ う。かれらは少しも減らされることはないのである。 16.これらの者は，米世の火獄の外に何もない者たちである。現世でかれらの成し遂げたことは 実を結ばず，その行っていたことは，虚しいものになる。 17.主からの明白な印を受けた証人（預言者）に読・聞かされた者（信者たち）。そしてそれ以 前に導師であり慈悲であるムーサーの啓典（律法）をいただいている人々。これら（啓示の下っ た民）こそはそれ（クルアーン）を信じる。だがそれを信じない一派の者たちは，火獄がかれら の約束された場所である。だからあなた（ムハンマド）は，それに就いて疑ってはならない。本 当にそれはあなたの主からの真理である。だが人びとの多くは信じない。 18.アッラーに就いて虚偽を作る者より，甚だしい不義な者があろうか。かれらは主の御許に引 き出され，その証人たちは，「これらの者は，主に関して偽った者です」と言うであろう。見な さい。アッラーの怒りが不義者に下る。 19.これらの者は，アッラーの道（イスラームの教え）から（人々を）妨げ，（その道自体を） 曲げようとする者，また来世を否定する者である。 20.これらの者は，地上において罰を逃れることもできず，またアッラーの外に守護者もないの である。かれらに対する懲罰は倍加されるであろう。かれらは聞くことも出来ず，また（明確に ）見ることも出来なかった。 21.これらの者は，自分自身を滅ぼした者で，かれらが捏造していたものは，かれらからはぐれ 去った。 22.疑うことなくこれらの者は，来世の最大の失敗者である。 23.本当に信仰して善行に励・，また主の御前で謙虚な者，これらの者は楽園の住人で，永遠に そこに住むであろう。

128

Page 1399 of 1683

24.この両者を例えれば，一人は盲人で耳の遠い者のようであり，外は目も見えれば耳も聞える 者である。比べて・て両者は同じであろうか。それでもあなたがたは注意しないのか。 25.またわれはヌーフを，かれの民に遣わした。（かれは言った。）「わたしはあなたがたへの ，公明な警告者である。 26.あなたがたはアッラーの外に仕えてはならない。わたしはあなたがたのために，苦難の日の 懲罰を本当に恐れる。」 27.だがかれの民の中不信心な首長たちは言った。「あなたを見ると，わたしたちと同じ人間に 過ぎません。またわたしたちのなかでもあなた従う者は，思慮の未熟な最も卑しい者に過ぎませ ん。またあなたには，わたしたちに勝る長所も認められません。いや，わたしたちは，実際あな たがたを嘘付きであると考えます。」 28.かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたがたは考えて・なさい。もしわたしが主からの 明証の上に立ち，かれが御許からわたしに慈悲を与えられても，それがあなたがたの目に不明瞭 だというならば，それほど嫌っているのに，あなたがたにそれを強いることが出来ようか。 29.人びとよ，わたしはこれ（伝道）に対して，あなたがたに財迂を求めない。わたしは，只ア ッラーから報奨をいただくだけである。またわたしは，信仰者たちを（侮って）追い返そうとは しない。本当にかれらは主に会う身である。寧ろあなたがたは，無知の民であるとわたしは考え る。 30.人びとよ，わたしがもしかれらを追い返したならば，アッラーに対し誰がわたしを助けるで あろう。それでもあなたがたは注意しないのか。 31.わたしはあなたがたに向かって，わたしがアッラーの宝物をもっているとも，幽玄界を知っ ているとも，またわたしは天使であるとも言わない。なおまたわたしはあなたがたが軽視する者 に向かって，アッラーはかれらに（どんな）善性も，御授けにならないだろうと言わない。アッ ラーは，かれらの心の中を，最もよく知っておられる。もしそうであったならば，わたしは不義 の徒である。」 32.かれらは言った。「ヌーフよ，あなたはわたしたちと論議してわたしたちとの論争を長引か せました。もしあなたの言葉が真実ならば，あなたが約束したこと（懲罰）をわたしたちに(お? )しなさい。」 33.かれは言った。「アッラーの御心があれば，かれだけがあなたｪたにそれを現出されるであろ う。あなたがたは（それを）避けられないのである。 34.仮令わたしが（善い）忠告を，あなたがたに与えようと望んでも，もしアッラーがあなたが たを，迷うに任せる御望・ならば，わたしの助言はあなたがたに無益であろう。かれこそあなた がたの主であられる。あなたがたはかれの御許に帰されるのである。」

129

Page 1400 of 1683

35.また，かれら（マッカの不信心者たち）はかれがそれ（クルアーン）を作り出した」と言っ ている。言ってやるがいい。「もしわたしがそれを作り出したならば，罪はわたしにある。だが わたしは，あなたがたが犯した罪にはかかわリがない。」 36.ヌーフはこのように啓示された。「既に信仰した者の外は，もうあなたの民は信仰しないで あろう。だからかれらの行いに就いて悩んではならない。 37.そしてわれの目の前で，啓示に従って方舟を造れ。また不義を行う者のために（この上）わ れに願い出てはならない。かれらは溺れ死ぬであろう。」 38.そこでかれは方舟を造り始めた。かれの民の首長たちは，その側を過ぎる度にかれを明笑し た。かれは言った。「仮令あなたがたが（今）わたしたちを嘲笑しても，いずれあなたがたが嘲 笑するように，きっとわたしたちがあなたがたを嘲笑するようになろ。」 39.「あなたがたはやがて恥馬の懲罰が誰に来るか知るであろう。永久の懲罰が誰の上に降りか かるかを。」 40.遂にわが命令は下って，大地の諸水が堰を切って迸り出た時，われは言った。「すべての生 き物の一つがいと，信仰者たちと，あなたの家族で宣告がすでに下された者以外をその中に乗せ なさい。」だがかれと共に信仰した者は少なかった。 41.かれ（ヌーフ）は言った。「アッラーの御名によって，これに乗れ。航行にも停泊にもそれ によれ。本当にわたしの主は，寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。」 42.方舟はかれらを乗せて山のような波の上に動き出した。その時ヌーフは（皆から）離れてい たかれの息子に叫んで言った。「息子よ，わたしと一緒に乗れ。不信者たちと一緒にいてはなら ない。」 43.息子は（答えて）言った。「わたしは山に避難しよう。それは（洪）水から救うであろう。 」かれ（ヌ－フ）は言った。「今日はアッラーの御命令によってかれの慈悲に浴する者の外は， 何者も救われない。」その時2人の間に波が来て，息子は溺れる者の1人となった。 44.御言葉があった。「大地よ，水を飲・込め。天よ，（雨を）降らすことを止めなさい。」水 は引いて，事態は治まり，（舟は）ジューディー山上に乗り上げた。また仰せられた。「不義を 行う民を追い払え。」 45.ヌーフはかれの主を呼んで申し上げた。「主よ，わたしの息子は（わが）家の一員です。あ なたの約束は本当に真実で，あなたは裁決に最も優れた御方であられます。」 46.かれは仰せられた。「ヌーフよ，かれは本当にあなたの家族ではない。かれの行いは正しく ない。あなたの知らないことに就いて，われに求めてはならない。われはあなたが無知な者とな らないよう戒める。」

130

Page 1401 of 1683

47.かれは申し上げた。「主よ，本当にわたしか知りもしないことに就いて，あなたに請い求め ないよう，御赦しを願います。あなたがわたしを御赦しになり，慈悲を与えられなければ，わた しはきっと，失敗者の仲間になるでしょう。」 48.（かれに）御言葉があった。「ヌーフよ，われからの平安によって，（舟を）降りなさい。 あなたに祝福あれ，またあなたと共にいる多くの人々の上にも。（外に）われが（少しの間の生 活を）享受させる人々もあるが，結局かれらはわれから痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 49.これはわれがあなたに啓示した，幽玄界に就いての消息である。あなたもあなたの人々も以 前はそれを知らなかった。だから耐え忍ベ。（善）果は，主を畏れる者に帰するのである。 50.（われは）アードの民に，その同胞のフードを（遣わした）。かれは言った。「わたしの人 びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。あなたがたには，かれの外に神はないのである。あなたがたは （神々を）捏造しているに過ぎない。 51.人びとよ，わたしはこれ（消息）に対して，何の報酬もあなたがたに求めない。わたしの報 酬は，わたしを創られたかれの御許にだけあるのである。あなたがたはそれでも悟らないのか。 52.わたしの人びとよ，あなたがたの主の御赦しを請い求め，悔悟ｵてかれに返れ。かれはあなた がたの上に天（から雲）を送り，豊かに雨を降らせ，あなたがたの力に更に力を添えられる。だ からあなたがたは背き去って，罪を犯してはならない。」 53.かれらは言った。「フードよ，あなたはわたしたちにたった一つの明証すら，(宙?)さない。 わたしたちは（単なる）あなたの言葉のために，わたしたちの神々を捨てない。またあなたの信 者にもならない。 54.わたしたちの神々のあるものが，邪悪な言動であなたを魅惑したのだと言うだけである。」 かれは（答えて）言った。「わたしは，立証をアッラ―に御願いする。あなたがたも，わたしが （神々を）配することに，関りないことを証言して下さい。 55.かれ以外（の神々を仲間とし）て，皆でわたしに対し策謀しなさい。何も猶予はいらない。 56.わたしの主であり，あなたがたの主であられるアッラーを，わたしは信頼する。凡ての生き ものの一つでも，アッラーが，その前髪を（担？）まれないものはない。本当にわたしの主は， 正しい道の上におられる。 57.仮令あなたがたが背き去っても，わたしはあなたがたのために，与えられたものを既に伝え た。主はあなたがたの代りに，他の民を継がせられた。あなたがたは少しも，かれを害すること が出来ないのである。本当にわたしの主は，凡てを見守られる。」 58.わが命令が下った時，われの慈悲によってフードとかれと共に信仰する者たちは救われた。 われは酪い懲罰から，かれらを救ったのである。 59.これは，アード（の民のこと）であった。かれらは主の印を拒否し，かれの使徒たちに背き ，それぞれの勢力者，頑迷な反逆者の命令に従った。

131

Page 1402 of 1683

60.それでかれらは，現世でも復活の日でも，呪いに付き纏われた。ああ見よ，本当にアードは ，かれらの主を信仰しなかった。ああ見よ，フードの民（の視界から）アードは消された。 61.（われは）サムードの民に，その同胞サーリフを（遺わした）。かれは言った。「わたしの 人びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。かれの外に，あなたがたに神はないのである。かれは大地か らあなたがたを造化され，そこに住まわせられた。それでかれの赦しを請い願い，悔悟してかれ に返れ。本当にわたしの主は，直ぐ近くにおられ，（祈りに）応えられる御方である。 62.かれらは言った。「サーリフよ，あなたはわたしたちの中で，以前望・をかけた人物であっ た。（今）あなたは，わたしたちの祖先が仕えたものに仕えることを禁じるのか。だがあなたが 勧める教えに就いて，わたしたちは真に疑いをもっている。」 63.かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，考えて・たのか，わたしが主からの証の上にたち，か れはわたしに，親しく慈悲を与えられるのに，もしわたしがかれに従わないならば，誰がアッラ ー（の怒り）からわたしを救助することが出来ようか。あなたがたはわたしをもっと破滅してし まうだけである。」 64.わたしの人びとよ，これはアッラーの雌ラクダで，あなたがたに対する一つの印である。ア ッラーの大地で放牧し，これに害を加えてはならない。身近かな懲罰に襲われないようにしなさ い。 65.だがかれらは，その膝の腱を切った。それでかれ（サーリフ）は言った。「3日の間あなたが たの家で（生を）楽しめ。それは偽りのない約束である。」 66.わが命令が下った時，慈悲によってわれはサーリフならびにかれと共に信仰した者たちを救 い，またその日の恥辱からも救った。本当にあなたの主は，強大にして偉力ならびなき御方であ る。 67.一声（懲罰）が，不義の者を襲った。かれらは翌朝その家の中で俯していた。 68.そこはまるで，誰一人住んでいなかったかのようであった。サムードの人びとは，主を信じ なかった。サムードよ（アッラーの慈悲から）追放されよ。 69.わが使徒たちが，イブラーヒームの許に来て，吉報を（声？）した。かれらは，「平安あれ 。」と言い，かれも，「平安あれ。」と答え，時を移さず，焼いた仔牛で持て成した。 70.だがかれらの手がそれに伸びないのを見て，かれは不安に感じ，かれらに恐れを抱いた。か れらは言った。「恐れてはならない，実はわたしたちは，ルートの民に遣わされた者である。」 71.その時，かれ（イブラーヒーム）の妻が立っていて，笑ったので，われはかの女にイスハー クのこと，イスハークの後，ヤアコーブの（産れる）吉報を`えた。 72.かの女は言った。「ああ，情ない，わたしは老婦人であり，この夫も老人なのに（子が）産 めましょうか。本当にこれは不思議なことです。」

132

Page 1403 of 1683

73.かれらは言った。「おお，この家の人びとよ，あなたがたは，アッラーの命令に驚くのか。 アッラーの慈悲と祝福があなたがたの上にあるように。本当にかれは讃美すべき方，栄光に満ち た方であられる。」 74.それでイブラーヒームの恐れが消え，吉報がかれに伝えられた時，かれはルートの民のため にわれに歎願し始めた。 75.本当にイブラーヒームは，辛抱強く，心の優しい，梅悟して（主に）返った者である。 76.（主は仰せられた。）イブラーヒームよ，このことを断念しなさい。既に主の御命令は下っ ている。避けられない懲罰が，かれらに下るのである。 77.われの使徒たちがルートの許に来た時，かれは（ルー卜の客人としての）使徒のためにとて も心を悩まし，かれ自身（人びとの男色の風習から）かれらを守れないことを悲しんで，「これ は苦難の日である。」と言ったo 78.人びと（ルートの民）は急いでかれの許に来た。これまでかれらは，汚らわしい行い（男色 行為）をしていたので，かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，ここにわたしの娘たちがいる。あ なたがたにとっては（娘たちと結婚することが）最も清浄である。アッラーを畏れなさい。わた しの賓客に関して，わたしに恥をかかせないでくれ。あなたがたの中に，正しい心の者が一人も いないのか。」 79.かれらは言った。「わたしたちがあなたの娘たちに，求める気のないことを，あなたはよく 知っているはずである。またわたしたちが望むものもあなたに分っている。」 80.かれは（祈って）言った。「わたしに，あなたがたを押える力がありますよう。もしくは力 強い支持にあずかることが出来ますように。」 81.かれら（使徒たち）は言った。「ルートよ本当にわたしたちは，あなたの主の使徒である。 かれらは決してあなたに手を触れることは出来ない。それで夜の間にあなたの家族を連れて出て 行きなさい。そしてあなたがたの中，一人でも後ろを振り向いてはならない。あなたの妻は別で ある。かの女は，かれら（ソドムの住民）の遭遇したことに遭遇するであろう。かれらに定めら れた時は，早朝である。朝は近いではないか。」 82.それでわが命令が下った時，われはそれ（町）を転覆し，その上にわれは幾重にも焼いた泥 の石を雨と降らせた。 83.（その石には）アッラーの御許で，（懲罰の）記号が付けられていた。それらは，不義を行 う者の上にも降りかかるのである。 84.（われは）またマドヤンの民にその同胞のシュアイブを（遣わした）。かれは言った。「わ たしの人びとよ，アッラーに仕えなさい。あなたがたには，かれの外に神はないのである。また 寸法や量目を少なくしてはならない。見たところあなたがたは繁栄しているが，わたしはあなた がたに，（一切を）取り巻く日の懲罰が下るのを恐れる。」

133

Page 1404 of 1683

85.「人びとよ，寸法や量目を正確に計れ，人の物を欺き取ってはならない。また地上で悪事を 行って退廃を(西?)してはならない。 86.もしあなたがたが信者ならば，アッラーの（賜物で手もとに）残されたものこそ，あなたが たのために最も善いものである。わたしはあなたがたの見張り人ではない。」 87.かれらは言った。「シュアイブよ，あなたの祈るところのものは，わたしたちの祖先が崇拝 したものを捨てるようにあなたに命じたのか。また自分の財産に関し，望・通りに処理してはな らないのか。本当にあなたは，親切に正しい道に導く者なのか。」 88.かれは（答えて）言った。「人びとよ，考えて・なさい。わたしが主からの証の上にたち， またかれから良い御恵・を与えられている（のに，主の啓示を伝えることをわたしが怠ろうか） 。またあなたがたに禁したことを，陰で行うことを望まない。わたしの請い願うところは，只力 を尽くして（世の中を）矯正することであり，アッラーによる以外にはわたしの成功〔タウフィ ーク〕はないのである。わたしはかれに信頼し，かれに梅悟して返る。 89.人びとよ，わたしに異議を唱えて罪を犯しヌーフの民やフードの民，またサーリフの民が陥 ったのと同じ（運命）に陥ってはならない。ルートの民にいたっては，あなたがたと余り縁遠く はない。 90.それであなたがたの主の御赦しを請い，悔悟してかれに返れ。本当にわたしの主は慈悲深く 温情にあつい御方である。」 91.かれらは言った。「シュアイブよ，あなたの言うことをまるで理解出来ない。またわたした ちは，本当にあなたは頼りにならないと思う。あなたの同族（のこと）を考えなかったならば， わたしたちはきっとあなたを石打ちにしたであろう。あなたはわたしたちの間では無力なのであ る。」 92.かれ（シュアイブ）は言った。「人びとよ，あなたがたはアッラーよりも，わたしの同族の 方を重視するのか。かれを無視して，あなたがたの背後に捨てるのか。本当にわたしの主は，あ なたがたの行うことを取り囲まれる。 93.人びとよ，あなたがたは自分のやり方で行うがよい。わたしもまた（わたしの務めを）行う であろう。やがてあなたがたは知ろう。誰に恥ずべき懲罰が下るのか，また誰が偽ったのかを。 あなたがたは待て，わたしもまたあなたがたと共に待つものである。」 94.わが命令が下った時，われの慈悲によってシュアイブとかれと共に信仰した者たちは救われ た。だが不義を行った者たちには一声（懲罰）が襲い，翌朝かれらはその家の中に，俯していた ， 95.かれらは，まるでそこに住んでいなかったかのようであった。丁度サムードが滅びたように マドヤンは滅びた。 96.またわれは，印と明瞭な権威とを授けて，ムーサ一を遺わした。

134

Page 1405 of 1683

97.フィルアウンとその首長たちに。だが，かれらはフィルアウンの命令に従った。しかしフィ ルァウンの命令は，正しい道に導くものではなかった。 98.復活の日にかれ（フィルアウン）は，人びとを率いて火獄に導き下るであろう。何と恐しい 水場であることよ。 99.かれらは現世においても復務の日にも呪いに付き纏われた。何と恐しい賜物であることよ。 100.これらはわれがあなた（ムハンマド）に語る，昔の村々の消息の一部である。そのあるもの はなお存巧するが，あるものは消滅した。 101.われがかれらを損ったのではない。かれらが自分自身を損ったのである。アッラー以外にか れらが祈っていた神々は，あなたの主の命令が下った時，かれらに何も役立つことはなかった。 只破滅を助長するだけであった。 102.このようにかれらが悪を行っている時，村々を不意に襲うことが，あなたの主の捕え方であ る。かれの捕え方は，本当に痛烈であり苛酷である。 103.本当にこの中には来世の懲罰を恐れる者への印がある。それは人間が一斉に召集される日で あり，立証されるべき日である。 104.それは定められた一期のために過ぎず，われはそれを遅延させない。 105.その日が来れば，誰もかれの許しがなければ発言することは出来ない。かれらの中の（ある 者は）惨であり，また（ある者は）幸福である。 106.その時惨な者たちは，火獄の中にいよう。その中でかれらは，ため息とすすり泣き（に喘ぐ だけである）。 107.あなたの主の御好・にならない以上，天と地の続くかぎり，その中に永遠に住むであろう。 本当にあなたの主は，御望・のことを（必ず）成し遂げられる。 108.（その日）幸福な者たちは楽園に入り，あなたの主の御好・による以外，天と地の続く限り ，その中に永遠に住むであろう。限りない賜物である。 109.だからこれらの人びとが崇拝するものに就いて，あなたは思い煩うことはない。かれらは祖 先が以前に仕えたものに仕えるに過ぎない。本当にわれは，かれらの得分を（少しも）減らすこ となく支給する。 110.われはムーサーに啓典を授けたが，それに就いて（ユダヤ人の間に）異論があった。あなた の主から前もって，御言葉が下されていなかったならば，その事はかれらの間できっと解決され たであろう。だが末にかれらはそれに就いて不安な疑いを抱いている。 111.あなたの主はかれらの凡ての言動に対して，十分に報われる。本当にかれは，かれらの行い を熟知なされる。

135

Page 1406 of 1683

112.それであなたと，またあなたと共に梅悟した者が命じられたように，（正しい道を）堅く守 れ。法を越えてはならない。かれはあなたがたの行いを御存知であられる。 113.あなたがたは悪を行う者を頼りにしてはならない。さもないと業火があなたを捕えるであろ う。あなたがたには，アッラーの外に守護者はなく，助けられることもない。 114.礼拝は昼間の両端において，また夜の初めの時に，務めを守れ。本当に善行は，悪行を消滅 させる。これは（主を）念じる者に対する訓戒である。 115.耐え忍べ。本当にアッラーは，善行者への報奨を虚しくされない。 116.あなたがたより以前の世代の者の間には，何故かれらの中われが救った少数の者を除いては ，地上の退廃を押える有徳な者たちがいなかったのであろうか。不義を行う者たちは，享楽を貪 り罪を犯していた。 117.あなたがたの主は，そこの居住民が矯正（に留意）する間は，（単なる）悪行のために都市 を滅ぼされない。 118.またあなたの主の御心ならば，かれは人びとを一つのウンマになされたであろう。だがかれ らは反目しあっている。 119.あなたの主が慈悲を垂れられる者は別である。かれはそうなるように，かれらを創られた。 そして，「われは必ずジンと人間を一緒にして，地獄を満たす。」との主の御言葉は全うされた 。 120.凡そわれが，使徒たちの消息に就いてあなたに語ったことは凡て，あなたの心をそれで堅固 にするためのものである。その中には真理と勧告，と信仰する者への訓戒がある。 121.それで不信仰者に言ってやろがいい。「あなたがたは自分のやり方で行うがいい。わたした ちも（自分の務めを）行う。 122.あなたがたは待ちなさい。わたしたちも待っている。」 123.天と地の幽玄界は，アッラーの有であり，また凡ての事（物の決定）はかれに帰属する。だ からかれに仕え，かれを信頼しなさい。主はあなたがたの行うことを，疎かになされない。

SURA 12.ユースフ章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ラー。これらは明瞭な啓典の印である。 2.われは，アラビア語のクルアーンを下した。恐らくあなたがたは悟るであろう。 3.われはこのクルアーンをあなたに啓示し，物語の中の最も美しいものを語ろう。あなたもこれ まで気付かずにいたものである。

136

Page 1407 of 1683

4.ユースフがその父（ヤアコーブ）にこう言った時を思え。「父よ，わたしは（夢で）11の星と 太陽と月を見ました。わたしは，それらが（皆）わたしに，サジダしているのを見ました。」 5.かれは言った。「息子よ，あなたの夢を兄たちに話してはならない。さもないとかれらはあな たに対して策謀を企らむであろう。本当に悪魔は人間には公然の敵である。 6.このように主は，あなたを御選びになって，出来事の解釈を教えられ，かれが以前に，あなた の祖先のイブラーヒームやイスハークに御恵・を全うされたように，あなたとヤアコーブの子孫 にそれを全うしたものである。本当にあなたの主は全知にして英明であられる。」 7.本当にユースフとその兄弟（の物語の中）には，（真理を）探求する者への種々の印がある。 8.かれら（兄たち）がこう言った時を思え。「ユースフとその弟は，わたしたちよりも父に寵愛 されている。だがわたしたちは多勢の仲間である。父は明らかに間違っている。」 9.（1人が言った。）「ユースフを殺すか，それともかれを何処か外の地に追え。そうすれば父 の顔（好意）はあなたがたに向けられよう。その後に，あなたがたは正しい者になれるというも のである。」 10.かれらの1人の者が言った。「ユースフを殺害してはならない，もしあなたがたがどうしても そうしたいなら，寧ろかれを井戸の底に投げ込めば，恐らく何処かの隊商に拾い上げられること もあろう。」 11.かれらは言った。「父よ，何故あなたはユースフを，わたしたちに御任せにならないのです か，わたしたちは，本当にかれに好意を寄せているではありませんか。」 12.「明日わたしたちと一緒にかれを（野に）行かせ，遊んで気を晴らせるようにしてやって下 さい。わたしたちはかれを必ず守ります。」 13.かれ（ヤアコーブ）は言った。「あなたがたがかれを連れて行くのは，わたしにはどうも心 配である。あなたがたがかれに気を付けない間に，狼がかれを食いはしないかと恐れている。」 14.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは多勢の仲間だから，もし狼がかれを食うようなら，その時 はわたしたちは本当におしまいです。」 15.こうしてかれらは，かれ（ユースフ）を連れて行った。そしてかれを井戸の底に投げ込むこ とに決めた時，われはかれ（ユースフ）に啓示した。「あなたは必ずかれらの（する）この事を ，かれらに告げ知らせる（日が）あろう。その時かれらは（あなたに）気付くまい。」 16.日が暮れてかれらは，泣きながら父の許に（帰って）来た。 17.かれらは言った。「父よ，わたしたちは栗いに競争して行き，ユースフをわたしたちの品物 のかたわらに残して置いたところ，狼がi来て）かれを食いました。わたしたちは真実を報告し ても，あなたはわたしたちを信じては下さらないでしょう。」 18.かれらは，かれ（ユースフ）の下着を偽りの血で（汚し）持って来た。かれ（ヤアコーブ） は言った。「いや，いや，あなたがたが自分たちのために（大変なことを安易に考えて），こん 137

Page 1408 of 1683

なことにしたのである。それで（わたしとしては）耐え忍ぶのが美徳だ。あなたがたの述べるこ とに就いては，（只）アッラーに御助けを御願いする。」 19.そのうちに，隊商がやって来て水扱人を遺わし，かれは釣瓶を降ろした。かれは言った。「 ああ吉報だ，これは少年だ。」そこでかれらは一つの売物にしようとしてかれを隠した。だがア ッラーは，かれらの凡ての行いを熟知される。 20.かれらは僅かの銀迂でただ同然にかれを売り払った。かれらは，かれから多くを貪らなかっ た。 21.かれを買ったエジプトの者は，その妻に言った。「優しくかれを待遇しなさい。多分かれは わたしたちを益することになろう。それとも養子に取り立ててもよい。」こうしてわれはユース フをこの国に落ち着かせ，出来事（事象）の意味のとり方をかれに教えることにした。凡そアッ ラーは御自分の思うところに十分な力を御持ちになられる。だが人びとの多くは知らない。 22.かれが成年に達した頃，われは識見と知識とをかれに授けた。このようにわれは正しい行い をする者に報いる。 23.かれの起居する家の夫人が，かれの心を惑わそうとして，戸を閉めて言った。「さあ，あな たおいでなさい。」かれは（祈って）言った。「アッラーよ，わたしを御守り下さい。本当にか れ（あなたの夫）は，主人です。わたしを気持よく住ませてくれます。本当に不義の徒は，成功 いたしません。」 24.確かにかの女は，かれに求めたのである。主の明証を見なかったならば，かれもかの女を求 めたであろう。このようにしてわれは，かれから罪悪と醜行を遠ざけた。本当にかれは，謙虚で 純真な（選ばれた）わがしもベの一人である。 25.その時両人は戸の方で相競い，かの女は後ろからかれの服を引き裂き，かれら両人は，戸口 でかの女の夫に出会った。かの女は言った。「あなたの家族（妻）に悪事を行おうとした者には ，投獄か痛ましい懲罰の外にどんな応報がありましょう。」 26.かれは言った。「奥様こそ，わたしの意に反して，わたしを御求めになりました。」その時 かの女の家族の中の一人が証言した。「もしかれの服が前から裂けていれば，奥様が真実で，か れは嘘つきです。 27.だがかれの服が，もし後ろから裂けていれば，奥さまが嘘を御付きになったので，かれは真 実であります。」 28.主人は，ユースフの服が後ろから裂かれているのを見て，言った。「これはあなたがた（婦 人）の悪企・だ。本当にあなたがたの悪企・は，激しいものである。 29.ユースフよ，これを気にしないでくれ。それから（妻よ），あなたの罪の赦しを願いなさい 。本当にあなたは罪深い者である。」

138

Page 1409 of 1683

30.町の婦人たちは（評判して）言った。「貴人の奥様が，青年の意に反し，誘惑したそうよ。 きっと恋に狂ったのでしょう。わたしたちは，明らかに奥様の誤りだと思います。」 31.かの女は婦人たちの悪意のある（陰ロ）を聞くと，使いを遣わし，かの女たちのために宴席 を蝕け，一人一人にナイフを渡し，それから（ユースフに），「かの女たちの前に出て行きなさ い。」と言った。かの女たちがかれ（ユースフ）を見ると驚歎し，（興奮して）その手を傷つけ て言った。「アッラーの（造化の）完全無欠なことよ，これは人間ではない。これは貴い天使で なくて何でしょう。」 32.かの女は言った。「この人よ，あなたがたがわたしを謗るのは。確かにわたしが引っ張って かれに求めたの。でもかれは貞節を守ったのよ。でも（今度）もしかれがあたしの命令を守らな いなら，きっと投獄されて，汚名を被るでしょう。」 33.かれ（ユースフ）は言った。「主よ，わたしはかの女たちが誘惑するものよりも，牢獄が向 いています。あなたがもしかの女たちの悪企・を，わたしから取り除いて下さらなければ，わた しは（若年の弱さで）かの女たちに傾いて，無道な者になるでしょう。」 34.それで主はかれ（の祈り）を受け入れ，かの女たちの悪企・をかれから取り払われた。本当 にかれは全聴にして全知であられる。 35.そこでかの女たちは（かれが潔白であるj証拠を見ていながら，しばらくかれを投獄しよう（ それがかの女たちのために良い）と思った。 36.その時2人の若者が，かれと共に下獄した。その1人が言った。「わたしは酒を絞るのを（夢 に）見ました。」また外の者は言った。「わたしは（夢に）自分の頭の上にパンを乗せて運んで いると，鳥がそれを啄むのを見ました。わたしたちにその意味を解いて下さい。御見かけしたと ころ，あなたは善い行いをされる方です。」 37.かれ（ユースフ）は答えて言った。「あなたがた2人に支給される食事が来る前に，わたしは 必ずその解釈を告げよう。それはわたしの主が教えて下さるのである。わたしはアッラーを信じ ず，また来世を認めない不信心者たちの信条を捨てたのである。 38.そしてわたしは祖先，イブラーヒーム，イスハークまたヤアコーブの信条に従う。わたした ちは，アッラーにどんな同位者も決して配すべきではない。これはわたしたち，また凡ての人び とに与えられたアッラーの恩恵である。だが人びとの多くはこれに感謝しない。 39.2人の獄の友よ（わたしはあなたがたに尋ねる）。雑多の神々がよいのか，それとも唯一にし て全能であられるアッラーなのか。 40.かれに仕えないならば，あなたがたとその祖先が命名した，（只の）名称に仕えるに過ぎな い。アッラーはそれに対し権能を与えてはいない。大権はアッラーにだけ属し，あなたがたはか れ以外の何ものにも仕えてはならないと（アッラーは）命じている。これこそ正しい教えである 。だが人びとの多くは知らない。

139

Page 1410 of 1683

41.2人の獄の友よ，あなたがたの中1人に就いていえば，主人のために酒を注ぐであろう。また 外の1人に就いては，十字架にかけられて，鳥がその頭から啄むであろう。あなたがた2人が尋ね たことは，こう判断される。」 42.そして2人の中，釈放されると思われる者に言った。「あなたの主人にわたしのことを告げな さい。」だが悪魔は，かれがかれ（ユースフ）のことをその主人に告げるのを忘れさせた。それ でかれは，なお数年間獄中に留まった。 43.（ェジプトの）王が言った。「わたしは7頭の肥えた牛が，7頭の療た牛に食われているのを （夢に）見ました。また穀物の7穂が緑で，他（の7穂）が枯れているのを見ました。首長たちよ ，あなたがたが夢を解け得るならば，このわたしの夢を解釈して下さい。」 44.かれらは（答えて）言った。「複雑な夢です。わたしたちは夢の解釈は不得手です。」 45.ところが2人の中の（獄から）釈放された者が，時を経て思い出して言った。「わたしがその 解釈をあなたかたに知らせましょう。それで（まず）わたしを行かせて下さい。」 46.（かれは牢獄に来て言った。）「ユースフよ，誠実な人よ，わたしたちに解いて下さい。7頭 の肥えた牛を，7頭の療た牛が食べ，また7つの緑の穀物の穂と，外の（7つの）枯れたものと（ の夢）を。わたしは人びとの処に帰って，かれらに理解させたい。」 47.かれは言った。「あなたがたは7年の間，例年のように種を播きなさい。だが刈り取ったもの は，あなたがたが食べるのに必要な少量を除いて，（残りを）籾のまま貯蔵しなさい。 48.それから，その後7年（にわたる）厳しい（年）が来て，あなたがたがかれらのため以前に貯 蔵したものを食べ，貯えるものの少量（を残す）に過ぎないであろう。 49.それからその後に来る1年には，人びとに豊かな雨があり，たっぷり（果汁を）萎るであろう 。」 50.王は（命じて）言った。「かれをわたしの所に連れて来なさい。」それで使いがユースフの 所に来た時，かれは言った。「あなたは引き返して，あの手を傷つけた婦人たち（の心境）はど うなっているのか，主人に尋ねなさい。わたしの主は，かの女たちの悪企・を知っておられる。 」 51.かれ（王）は，（婦人たちに）言った。「あなたがたがユースフを誘惑した時，結局どうで あったのか。」かの女たちは，「アッラーは完全無欠であられます。かれ（ユースフ）には，何 の悪いこともないのを存じています。」と言った。貴人の妻は言った。「今，真実が（皆に）明 らかになりました。かれを誘惑したのはわたしです。本当にかれは誠実（高潔）な人物です。」 52.かれ（ユースフ）は言った。「これはかれ（主人）に，かれの不巧中わたしが決して裏切ら ないことを知らせ，またアッラーが裏切り者の悪企・を決して御助けになられないことを知らせ るためです。

140

Page 1411 of 1683

53.またわたし自身，無欠とはいえませんが，主が慈悲をかけた以外の（人間の）魂は悪に傾き やすいのです。本当にわたしの主は寛容にして慈悲深くあられます」 54.（これらの報告を聞いて）王は言った。「かれをわたしの許に連れて参れ。わたしは側近と してかれを引き立てよう。」そこでかれ（王）は，かれ（ユースフ）と話を交した後，言った。 「今日あなたは，確かにわたしの側近である。高位につけられ，信頼されているのである。」 55.かれ（ユースフ）は言った。「わたしをこの国の財庫（の管理者）に任命して下さい。わた しは本当に知識ある管財者です。」 56.こぅしてわれは，この国においてユースフに権力を授けた。それでかれは，意のままにエジ プトの国中を何時でも何処にでも住むことが出来た。われは欲する者に慈悲を施す。また善行を なす者への報奨を虚しくしない。 57.信仰して，絶えず主を畏れる者には，来世における報奨こそ最も優れたものである。 58.その中ユースフの兄たちが来て，かれの前に罷り出た。かれ（ユースフ）はかれらを認めた が，かれら（兄たち）の方はかれに気付かなかった。 59.かれは食料をかれらに与えてから言った。「あなたがたと同じ父親の，兄弟を1人わたしのも とに連れて来なさい。あなたがたは，わたしが十分に計量したのを見なかったのか。それはわた しの最上の持て成しではないか。 60.もしあなたがたがかれを連れて来ないなら，あなたがたはわたしの所で（殻物を）計っても らえず，わたしに近付くことも出来ない。」 61.かれらは言った。「かれ（弟）に就いて父を納得させ，必ずそれを実行いたしましょう。」 62.それからかれ（ユースフ）は，その部下に（命じて）言った。「かれらの（穀物と交換して 払った）代価をかれらの袋に入れて置け。かれらは家に帰りそれを見て，恐らく戻って来るであ ろう。」 63.かれらは父のところに帰って言った。「父よ，わたしたちは（穀物を）計ることを拒否され ました。弟をわたしたちと一緒に行かせて下さい。そうすれば計って貰えます。わたしたちは（ どんな危険があっても）必ずかれを守ります。」 64.かれ（ヤアコーブ）は言った。「わたしは以前にかれの兄（ユースフ）に就いてあなたがた を信用した以上に，かれに就いてあなたがたを信用出来ようか。だがアッラーは最も能く（かれ を）守られる。かれこそは，慈悲深い御方の中でも最大の慈悲深い御方であられる。」 65.かれらが荷物を開くと，代価がかれらに返されているのを見付けた。かれらは言った。「父 よ，わたしたちは（この上）何を望・ましょう。この代価がわたしたちに戻されています。家族 に（もっと）蓄えが貰えます。弟を守り，ラクダ1頭分の増配を得（て帰）るでしょう。そのく らいは，難なく手に入るでしょう。」

141

Page 1412 of 1683

66.かれは言った。「あなたがたが，避け難い障害に取り囲まれた場合の外必ずかれを連れて戻 ると，アッラーにかけて約束しない限り，わたしはかれをあなたがたと一緒に決してやらないで あろう。」こうしてかれらがかれに厳粛に誓った時，かれは言った。「アッラーは，わたしたち の言ったことの監視者であられる。」 67.更にかれは言った。「息子たちよ，（町に入る時は皆が）1つの門から入ってはならない。あ なたがたは別々の門から入りなさい。だが（この用心は），アッラーに対しては，あなたがたに 何も役立たないであろう。裁定は，只アッラーに属する。かれにわたしは信頼した。凡ての頼る 者は，かれにこそ頼るべきである。」 68.かれらは父の命じたやり方で入った。それは，アッラー（の計画）に対し，何の役にも立た なかった。只ヤアコーブ自身に必要な気休めに過ぎなかった。かれはわれが教えたので，知識を 持っていた。だが人びとの多くは知らない。 69.さてかれらがユースフの許に行った時，かれはその弟を規しく迎えて言った。「わたしはあ なたの兄です。今までかれら（兄たち）がしてきたことに，心を悩ましてはならない。」 70.かれ（ユースフ）が，かれらに配給をし終った時，かれは弟の袋の中に盃を入れた。やがて ，ある者が呼びかけた。「隊商よ，あなたがたは確かに泥棒です。」 71.かれらは振り向いて言った。「あなたがたの何がなくなりましたか。」 72.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは，王様の盃をなくしたのです。それを持って・ｽ者にはラク ダの一頭分の荷（を与える）でしょう。わたしがその保証人です。」 73.かれらは言った。「アッラーにかけて誓います。わたしたちはこの国で，悪事を働く為に来 たのではないことを，あなたがたは既に御存じです。わたしたちは，盗・は致しません。」 74.かれらは言った。「あなたがたが嘘つきであったら，その（盗・の）処罰は何としようか。 」 75.かれら（兄たちは答えて）言った。「その処罰は，誰でも袋の中から（盃が）発見された者 であります。かれが，その償いです。このように，わたしたちは悪を行う者を罰します。」 76.それでかれ（ユースフ）は，弟の袋（の検査）をする前に，かれらの袋を（調べ）始めた。 そして（最後に）弟の袋から，それを捜し出した。われはこのように，ユースフに策略を授けた 。アッラーが望まれる以外には，かれは弟を（エジプト国）王の法律の下で抑留することが出来 なかったのである。われは欲する者の（英知の）階位を高める。だが全知者（アッラー）はいる 。 77.かれらは言った。「もしかれが盗んだとすれば，かれの兄も以前確かに盗・をしました。」 しかしユースフはこれらのことを自分の心に秘めて，かれらにそれ（秘密）を漏さなかった。か れは（独り言のように）言った。「事情はあなたがたに不利である。アッラーはあなたがたの語 る真実を最も能く知っておられる。」

142

Page 1413 of 1683

78.かれらは言った。「申し上げますが，かれには大変年老いた父親があります。それでかれの 代りに，わたしたちの1人を拘留して下さい。御見うけしたところ，あなたは本当に善い行いを なさる方でございます。」 79.かれは言った。「アッラーは，わたしたちの物を，その許で見付けた者以外は，（誰も）捕 えることを禁じられる。（もしそうしないと）本当にわたしたちは，不義を行うことになるであ ろう。」 80.そこでかれらは，かれ（の引き取り）に望・がないことを知り，密に協議した。かれらの中 の最年長の者が言った。「あなたがたは，父がアッラー（の御名）によって誓いをたて，また以 前ユースフのことに就いても，どのような誤りを犯したかを考えないのか。それで父がわたしを 許すか，またアッラーがわたしたちを御裁き下さるまで，わたしは決してこの地を離れないであ ろう。かれは最も優れた裁決者であられる。 81.あなたがたは父のもとに帰って言いなさい。『父よ，あなたの子は，本当に盗・をしました 。わたしたちは，唯知っていることの外は証明出来ません。また目に見ていないことに対しては ，どうしようもなかったのです。 82.それで（あなたは），わたしたちがいた町て尋ねるか，またはそこを往来した隊商に問いな さい。わたしたちは真実を言っている（ことが分ります）』。」 83.かれ（ヤアコーブ）は言った。「いや嘘である。あなたがた自身のため事件を工夫して作っ たに過ぎない。だが耐え忍ぶこそ（わたしには）美徳である。或はアッラーが，かれらを皆わた しに御送りになるかもしれない。かれは本当に全知にして英明であられる。」 84.かれはかれらから離れて言った。「ああ，わたしはユースフのことを思うと，悲しくてなら ない。」かれ（父）の両目は悲嘆の余り自くなり，物思いに沈んだ。 85.かれらは言った。「アッラーにかけて申し上げます。あなたはユースフを思うことを止めな ければ，重態に陥，或は死んでしまいます。」 86.かれは言った。「わたしは只アッラーに対し，わが悲嘆と苦悩とを訴えている丈である。わ たしは，あなたがたが知らないことを，アッラーから教わっている。 87.息子たちよ，あなたがたは出掛けてユースフとその弟の消息を尋ねなさい。アッラーの情け 深い御恵・に決して絶望してはならない。不信心な者の外は，アッラーの情け深い御恵・に絶望 しない。」 88.それでかれらは，（また）かれ（ユースフ）の許にやって来て言った。「申し上げます。災 難（機（鐘？））がわたしたちと一族の者に降りかかったので，ほんの粗末な品を持って参いり ました。（桝？）目を十分にして，わたしたちに施して下さい。本当にアッラーは施しを与える 者を報われます。」 89.かれは言った。「あなたがたが無道の余り，ユースフとその弟にどんなことをしたか知って いるのか。」

143

Page 1414 of 1683

90.かれらは驚いて言った。「すると本当にあなたは，ユースフなのですか。」かれは言った。 「わたしはユースフです。これはわたしの弟です。アッラーは確かにわたしたちに恵・深くあら れる。本当に主を畏れ，堅忍であるならば，アッラーは決して善行の徒への報奨を，虚しくなさ れない。」 91.かれらは言った。「アッラーにかけて。本当にアッラーはわたしたちの上に，あなたを御引 き立てなされた。わたしたちは本当に罪深い者です。」 92.かれは言った。「今日あなたがたを，（取り立てて）咎めることはありません。アッラーは あなたがたを御赦しになるでしょう。かれは慈悲深き御方の中でも最も優れた慈悲深き御方であ られます。 93.あなたがたはわたしのこの下着を持って（帰り），わたしの父の顔に投げかけなさい。かれ は眼が見えるようになろう。それからあなたがたは，家族揃ってわたしの処に来なさい。」 94.隊商が（エジプトを）たった時，かれらの父は（左右の者に）言った。「わたしは確かにユ ースフの匂を嗅いだ。だがあなたがたは，老衰のせいだと思うであろう」 95.かれらは言った。「アッラーにかけて，全くそれはあなたの（いつもの）老いの迷いです。 」 96.それから吉報を伝える者が（帰って）来て，（下着を）かれの顔に投げかけると，直かれは 視力を回復した。かれは言った。「わたしはあなたがたに言わなかったか。あなたがたが知らな いことを，わたしはアッラーから（の啓示で）知っている。」 97.かれらは言った。「父よ，わたしたちのために，罪の御放しを祈って下さい。わたしたちは 本当に罪深い者でした。」 98.かれは言った。「それではわたしはあなたがたのため，わが主に御放しを願ってやろう。本 当にかれは，寛容で慈悲深くあられる。」 99.やがてかれらがユースフの許に来た時，かれは両親を親しく迎えて言った。「もしアッラー が御望・なら，安らかにエジプトに御入りなさい。」 100.かれは両親を高座に上らせた。すると一同はかれにひれ伏した。するとかれは言った。「わ たしの父よ，これが往年のわたしの夢の解釈です。わが主は，それを真実になさいました。本当 にかれは，わたしに恩寵を与え，年獄からわたしを御出しになり，また悪魔が，わたしと兄弟と の間に微妙な敵意をかきたてた後，砂漠からあなたがたを連れて来られたのであります。わが主 は，御望・の者には情け深くあられます。本当にかれは全知にして英明であられます。 101.主よ，あなたはわたしに権能を授けられ，また出来事の解釈を御教えになりました。天と地 の創造の主よ，あなたは現世と来世でのわたしの守護者です。あなたは，わたしをムスリムとし て死なせ，正義の徒の中に加えて下さい。」

144

Page 1415 of 1683

102.これはわれがあなた（ムハンマド）に啓示した，幽玄界の消息の一つである。かれらが（ユ ースフに対する）計画を策謀した時，あなたはかれらと（その場に）いなかった。 103.仮令あなたが如何に望んでも，人びとの多くは信じないであろう。 104.あなたはそれ（使命）に対し，どんな報酬もかれらに求めない。これは，全人類への訓戒に 外ならない。 105.天と地の間には，（アッラーの唯一性や神慮に関し）如何にも多くの印がある。かれらはそ の側を過ぎるのだが，それらから（顔を）背ける。 106.かれらの多くは，アッラーを多神の1つとしてしか信仰しない。 107.かれらに下るアッラーの懲罰が覆いかかることに対し，またかれらが気付かない間に突然来 る時に対し，かれらは安心出来るのか。 108.言ってやるがいい。「これこそわたしの道。わたしも，わたしに従う者たちも明瞭な証拠の 上に立って，アッラーに呼びかける。アッラーに讃えあれ。わたしたちは多神を信じる者ではな い。」 109.われはあなた以前にも，町に住む者の中から（特に選んで），われが啓示を授けた人間以外 は，（預言者として）遺わさなかった。かれら（マッカの人びと）は，地上を旅して，以前の者 たちの最後が，どんな（悲惨な）ものであったかを観察しているではないか。本当に主を畏れる 者に対する，来世の住まいこそ最上である。あなたがたは悟らないのか。 110.（ムハンマド以前の）使徒たちが（遺わされた民のもとで）一切の希望を失った時，そして かれら（使徒たち）が（不信仰者に対するアッラーからの勝利の約束の）期待が持てなくなった と思い込んだ時，われの助けがかれら（使徒）に下り，われの欲する者に救いは来るのである。 只罪を犯した者は，わが懲罰は免れられない。 111.本当にかれらの物語の中には，思慮ある人びとへの教訓がある。これは作られた事柄ではな く，以前にあったもの（啓典）の確証であり，凡ゆる事象の詳細な解明であり，また信仰する者 への導き，慈悲ともなる。

SURA 13.雷電章 〔アッ・ラアド〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム・ラー。これは啓典の印である。そしてそれは主から，あなたに啓示 された真理である。だが人びとの多くは信じない。 2.アッラーこそは，あなたがたには見える柱もなくて，諸天を掲げられた方である。それからか れは，（大権の）御座に鎮座なされ，太陽や月を従わせられる。（だから）各々の定められた時 期まで運行する。かれが凡ての事物を規制統御し，種々の印を詳しく述べられる。必ずあなたが たに主との会見に就いて確信させるためである。

145

Page 1416 of 1683

3.かれこそは大地を広げ，その上に山々や河川を配置された方である。またかれはそこで，凡て の果実を2つ（雌雄）の対になされた。また夜でもって昼を覆わされる。本当にこの中には，反 省する人びとへの印がある。 4.また地上には，隣り合う（が相異った）地域がある。ブドウの園，殻物の畑，一つの根から出 た，またはそうでないナツメヤシの木，同じ水で灌漑されても，食物としてあるものを外のもの よりも優れたものになさる。本当にこの中には，理性ある人びとにとって印があろ。 5.もしあなたが不思議に思うのなら，「わたしたちが（現実に）土になった時，わたしたちは本 当に新しく創造されるであろうか。」とかれらの言うことこそ不思議である。これらは主を信じ ない者である。かれらはその首に枷がかけられる火獄の仲間で，その中に永遠に住む者である。 6.かれらは（多くの）見せしめの例がかれら以前にあるのにあなたに幸福よりも，寧ろ災厄を急 いで求める。しかしあなたの主は人間の悪い行いに対し本当に寛容であり，またあなたの主は， 懲罰にも本当に痛烈である。 7.信じない者たちは，「何故主からかれらに一つの印も下らないのだろうか。」と言う。あなた は一人の警告者に過ぎない。各々の民には一人の導き手がある。 8.アッラーは各々の女性が，妊娠するのを知っておられ，またその子宮の（胎児の時が）直ぐ終 るか，また延びるかを知っておられる。凡てのことは，かれの御許で測られている。 9.かれは幽玄界も現象界も知っておられる方，偉大にして至高の方であられる。 10.あなたがたが言葉を隠しても，また声を出して言っても，あるいは夜間に隠れても，また昼 間公然と出かけても，（全知の主においては）同じことである。 11.各人には，前からも後ろからも，次から次に（天使）が付いていて，アッラーの御命令によ り監視している。本当にアッラーは，人が自ら変えない限り，決して人びと（の運命）を変えら れない。だがアッラーが（一度）人びとに災難を下そうと御望・になれば，それは決して避ける ことは出来ない。かれらには，かれの外に守護者はないのである。 12.かれこそは稲妻を現わしてあなたがたに恐れと希望を抱かせられ，（雨を含む）重い雲を起 こさせられる方である。 13.雷はかれを譲えて唱念し，また天使たちもかれを畏れて唱念する。かれは雷鳴を送られ，か れらがアッラーに就いて論争している間に，これでかれの御好・の者を撃たれる。かれは力ある 強烈な方である。 14.真実の祈りはかれに（だけ祈ることで）ある。かれの外にかれらが祈るものは，決してかれ らに答えない。丁度両手を水に差し伸べて，それが自分のロに届く（のを望む）ようなもので， それはかれに届かない。信仰がない者の祈りは，（心が）迷っている（ので無益なこと）に過ぎ ない。

146

Page 1417 of 1683

15.天と地上で凡てのものは，好むと好まないとに拘らず，またかれらの影も，朝夕，アッラー にサジダする。 〔サジダ〕 16.言ってやるがいい。「天と地の主は誰であるのか。」言ってやるがいい。「アッラーであら れる。」言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたはかれの外に，自分自身にさえ益も害も(君?)せない ものたちを保護者とするのか。」言ってやるがいい。「盲人と晴眼者は同じであるのか。また暗 黒と光明とは同じであるのか。かれらはアッラーが創造されたような創られたものを，かれと同 位に配する。それでかれらには創造の意味が疑わしくなったのか。」言ってやるがいい。「アッ ラーは凡てのものの創造者であり，かれは唯一にして全能であられる。」 17.かれが天から雨を降らせられれば，その量に応じて谷を流れ，奔流は浮ぶ泡を乗せて運び去 る。また装飾品や道具を造るために（金属）を火にかけても，それと同じ(泡?)（が出来る）。 このようにアッラーは，真実と虚偽とを提示なされる。(泡?)は塵のように消え去る。だが人類 を益するものは，地上に残る。アッラーはこのように，種々の譬えで説き明かされる。 18.かれらの主に答える者には善賞があり，かれに答えない者には，かれらが天地の凡てのもの を所有し，またはそれに倍するものをもち，罪を贖うために提供しても（無益である）。かれら にとっては，悪い清算であろう。その住まいは地獄である。その臥床の何と悲惨なことよ。 19.主からあなたに下されたものが，真理であることを知る者と，（盲人が物を見られないよう に） 物事を見られない者と同じ（ように報いられる）であろうか。心ある者だけが，訓戒を受け入れ ることが出来る。 20.（即ち） アッラーの約束を全うし契約に違反しないで， 21.結ばれるようアッラーが命じられる者と一緒になり，主を畏敬し，（審判の日の）悪い清算 を恐れる者である。 22.また主の御顔を求めて耐え忍び，礼拝の務めを守り，われが糧のために与えたものの中から ，陰に陽に施し，また善によって悪を退けるような者は，（善）果の住まいを得る。 23.かれらは，その祖先と配偶者と子孫の中の善行に励む者と一緒に，アドン（エデン）の園に 入るであろう。そして天使たちも各々の門からかれらの許に入（ってこう挨拶す）るであろう。 24.「あなたがよく耐え忍んだ故に，あなたがたの上に平安あれ。まあ何と善美な終末の住まい であることよ。」 25.だがアッラーに誓った後，その契約を破り，アッラーが結べと命じられる者と縁を切り，地 上で悪を行った者には呪いがあり，悪い住まいに入るであろう。 26.アッラーは御心に適う者に豊かに糧を与え，また乏しくも授けられる。（かれらは） 現世の生活を楽しむ。だが現世の生活は，来世では，（はかない）享楽に過ぎない。

147

Page 1418 of 1683

27.信じない者は言う。「何故主からの印が，かれ（ムハンマド）に下されないのですか。」言 ってやるがいい。「本当にアッラーは，御好・の者を迷うに任せ，梅悟してかれに返る者を導か れる。 28.これらの信仰した者たちは，アッラーを唱念し，心の安らぎを得る。アッラーを唱念するこ とにより，心の安らぎが得られないはずがないのである。」 29.信仰して，善行に励む者にとっては，至福〔トゥーバー〕がかれらのものであり，善美な所 が（究極の）帰り所である。 30.そこでわれは，以前に多くの民衆が滅び去った民の中に，あなたを遺わした。それはわれが 啓示によってあなたに下すものを，慈悲深き御方を未だ信じないでいるかれらに，読誦させるた めである。言ってやるがいい。「かれはわたしの主であられ，かれの外には神はないのである。 かれにわたしの凡てを御委せし，かれこそあたしの拠り所である。」 31.仮令一部のクルアーンがあって，それにより山々が移動され，大地が裂かれ，または死者に 語らせることが出来ても，凡ての命令はアッラーに属すのである。アッラーの御心があれば，人 類を一斉に導かれることを，信仰する者たちは未だに納得していないのか。だが不信者たちはか れらの（悪い）行いのために，アッラーの約束が実現するまで災厄がかれらの住まいとその付近 に絶えることなく付きまとう。本当にアッラーは決して約束を違えられない。 32.（多くの）使徒は，あなた以前に確かに嘲笑された。だがわれは不信心な者たちに猶予を与 え，それからかれらを捕えた。わが報復は如何であったのか。 33.かれは人間各人の行う凡てのことを，監察される御方ではないか。だがかれらはアッラーに 同位の者を配する。言ってやるがいい。「かれらの名を挙げよ。あなたがたは，かれが地上で知 っておられないものを，かれに告げようとするのか。それとも架空な語に過ぎないのか。」いや そうではない。不信心な者は，かれらの策謀したものが立派に見えて，道から閉め出されたので ある。アッラーに迷うに任せられた者には，誰も導き手はいない。 34.かれらに対しては，現世の生活でも罰が科せられる。だが来世の懲罰は更に厳しい。かれら はアッラー（の御怒り）に対し，守護者もないのである。 35.主を畏れる者に約束される楽園に就いて言えば，川が下を流れ，常に果実が実り，日陰に覆 れている。これが，かれら主を畏れる者の結末である。だが不信者の結末は火獄である。 36.わが啓典を与えられた者たちは，あなたに啓示されたものを喜ぶ。だが氏族の中には，その 一部分を拒否する者がある。言ってやるがいい。「わたしはアッラーに仕え，何ものもかれに比 肩してはならないと命じられた。わたしはかれにだけ祈りを捧げ，またかれの御許に帰るのであ る。」 37.このようにわれは，アラビア語で判断（の規範）を下した。知識があなたがたに下った後， かれらの（虚しい）欲求に従うならば，あなたはアッラー（の怒り）に対して，援助者もなく守 護者もないであろう。

148

Page 1419 of 1683

38.われはあなた以前にも使徒たちを遣わし，妻と子孫をかれらに授けた。だがアッラーの御許 しがない限り，何の使徒も印を現わすことはなかった。各時代に，一つの啓典が（下されるので ）ある。 39.アッラーは，御好・のものを取り消し，または確認なされる。啓典の母体はかれの御許にあ る。 40.われがかれらに約束したことの一部を，あなたに示しても，または（その完成前に）あなた の魂をわれに召しても，あなたの任務は（啓示を）伝えることであり，清算はわれの行うことで ある。 41.かれらは，われがこの地に来て，端々からそれを切り崩しているのを見ないのか。アッラー の御裁き（ある時），それを妨げるものはない。かれは清算に迅速であられる。 42.かれら以前の者も（使徒に対して）策謀した。だが凡ての策謀はアッラーに属する。かれは 各人の行ったことを知っておられる。不信者は，終末の住いが誰のものであるかを間もなく知る であろう。 43.信仰しない者は，「あなたは使徒ではない。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「わたしとあな たがたとの間の立証者として，アッラーと啓典の知識を持つ者がいれば十分である。」

SURA 14.イブラーヒーム章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ラー。われはあなたに，あなたが主の御許しによって，人びとを暗黒から光 明に，偉大な讃美すべき方の道に導き出すために啓典を下した。 2.天にありまた地にある凡ての有はかれに属する。厳しい懲罰を受ける不信心者にこそ災いあれ 。 3.かれらは来世よりも現世の生活を愛し，（人びとを）アッラーの道から妨げ，曲げようとする ものである。これらは遠く迷い去った者である。 4.われはその民の言葉を使わないような使徒を遺わしたことはない。（それはその使命を） かれらに明瞭に説くためである。それでアッラーは，御好・の者を迷うに任せ，また御好・の者 を導かれる。かれは，偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 5.且つてわれは，印を持たせてムーサーを遺わし，「自分の民を，暗黒から光明に導き出し，ア ッラーの日々（諸民族の過去の出来事）をかれらに銘記させなさい。」と（命じた）。本当にこ の中には，耐え忍んで感謝する凡ての者への印がある。 6.ムーサーがその民に言った時を思いなさい。「アッラーがあなたがたをフィルアウンの所から 救われた時あなたがたに施されたかれの恩恵を思いなさい。かれらはあなたがたを残酷な刑に会 わせ，あなたがたの男児を殺し，女児を生かしておいた。本当にその中には，主からの偉大な試 練があったのである。」 149

Page 1420 of 1683

7.その時主は（ムーサーの口を通じて）宣告された。「もしあなたがたが感謝するなら，われは 必ずあなたがたに（対する恩恵を）増すであろう。だがもし恩恵を忘れるならば，わが懲罰は本 当に厳しいものである。」 8.ムーサーはまた言った。「仮令あなたがたが恩を忘れても，地上の者（が忘恩）でも，本当に アッラーは，凡てが満ち足られている御方讃美すべき方である。」 9.あなたがた以前の者たち，ヌーフやアードやサムードの民の消息を，あなたがたは聞かなかっ たのか。またかれらの後（に来た）者たちのことは，アッラー以外には誰も知らない。使徒たち が明証を持ってかれらの所にやって来たが，かれらは手でかれら（預言者たち）の口を押えて， 言った。「わたしたちは，あなたがたが遺わされたことを信じません。またわたしたちを招く教 えに就いても，本当に不安な疑いを抱きます。」 10.使徒たちは言った。「あなたがたは天と地を創造された方，アッラーに就いて疑いがあるの か。かれがあなたがたを招かれたのは，あなたがたの罪を御赦しなされ，定められた期限まで， あなたがたを猶予なさるためである。」かれらは言った。「あなたがたは，わたしたちと同じ人 間に過ぎないのです。あなたがたは，祖先が仕えてきたものから，わたしたちを背かせようと望 んでいるのです。それなら（先ず真実を物語る奇跡で）わたしたちに明瞭な権威を現わしなさい 。」 11.使徒たちはかれらに言った。「勿論わたしたちは，あなたがたと同じ人間に過ぎない。だが アッラーは，そのしもべの中御心に叶う者に御恵・を与えられる。アッラーの御許しがない限り ，あなたがたに一つの権威をも(宙?)さないのである。それで凡ての信心ある人びとは，アッラ ーに全てを御任せしなさい。」 12.「どうしてわたしたちは，Aッラーを信頼しないでいられようか。かれはわたしたちを（従う べき）道に導かれる。わたしたちは，あなたがたが加える迫害に何処までも耐え忍ぶであろう。 信頼する者たちは，アッラーにこそ全てを御任せすべきである。」 13.すると信じない者はかれらの使徒たちに言った。「わたしたちは，あなたがたを国土から必 ず追放するでしょう。さもなければ，わたしたちの教えに返りなさい。」そこで主は，かれら（ 使徒）に啓示なされた。「われは不義の徒らを，必ず滅ぼし， 14.かれらの後，必ずあなたがたをこの国に住まわせるであろう。これらはわれが審判に立つの を恐れる者，また（処罰の）約束を恐れる者のためである。」 15.かれらは裁定を望んだが，凡ての頑固な反逆者は望・を断たれてしまった。 16.かかる者の後ろは地獄であって，汚らわしい水を飲まされる。 17.かれはそれを飲・込もうとするが，なかなか飲・込めない。また死が凡ての方向から迫るが ，かれは死にもしない。尚かれの後ろには容赦のない懲罰がある。

150

Page 1421 of 1683

18.主を信じない者を例えれば，かれらの行いは丁度暴風が吹き荒ぶ大荒の日の灰のようなもの である。努力した凡てのことは，かれらに何も役立つものはない。これは（真理の方向から）遠 く離れ去っている者である。 19.あなたがたはアッラーが，真理によって天地を創造されたことを考えないのか。もしかれの 御心ならば，あなたがたを追放して，（その地に）新しい創造物を（あなたがたの代りに）連れ て来られよう。 20.それはアッラーにとっては，難しいことではない。 21.かれらの凡てがアッラーの御前に罷り出る。その時弱者たちは高慢であった者たちに向かっ て言う。「わたしたちは（地上で）あなたがたに従っていた。だからあなたがたは，アッラーの 懲罰を，少しでも防いでくれないのですか。」かれらは（答えて）言う。「もしアッラーがわた したちを御導きになったら，必ずあなたがたを（正しく）導いたであろう。（今）耐えても，騒 いでも，わたしたちにとっては同じことで免れられないのだ。」 22.凡ての事が，決定された時，悪魔は言った。「真実の約束を，あなたがたに約束されたのは アッラーでした。わたしも約束したのですが，あなたがたの役には立たなかったのです。もとも とわたしは，あなたがたに対し権威はないのです。只あなたがたに呼びかけ，あなたがたがわた しに従っただけです。それでわたしを非難してはならないのです。寧ろ自分自身を責めなさい。 わたしはあなたがたを助けることは出来ないのです。あなたがたもわたしを助けられないのです 。実はあなたがたが，先にわたしを（アッラーと）同位に置いたが，わたしはそれを拒否してい たのです。本当に不義の徒には痛ましい懲罰があるのです。」 23.信仰して善い行いに励む者は，かれらの主の御許しの許に，川が下を流れる楽園に入り，永 遠にその中に住むことになる。そこでかれらの受ける挨拶は，「平安あれ。」であろう。 24.あなたはアッラーが如向に善い御言葉に就いて比(輪?)を上げられているかを考えないのか。 それは良い木のようなもので，その根は固く安定し，その幹は天に（聳え）， 25.（それは）主の命により凡ての季節に実を結ぶ。アッラーは人びとのために比(輪?)を上げら れる。それはかれらに反省させるためである。 26.悪い言葉を譬えれば，悪い木のようなもので，地面から根が抜けて，それに安定性がない。 27.アッラーは現世の生活においてもまた来世でも，堅固な（地歩に立つ）御言葉で，信仰する 者たちを立たせられる。だがアッラーは悪を行う者を迷うに任せ，かれは御心のままになされる 。 28.あなたがたは，アッラーの恩恵を冒(演?)に換え，自分たちの民を破滅の住・家に落し入れた 者を見ないのか。 29.地獄（に陥り），かれらはその中で焼かれるであろう。（何と）悪い落ち着き場所であるこ とよ。

151

Page 1422 of 1683

30.かれらは（人びとを）主の道から背かせるために，アッラーに同位者を配した。言ってやる がいい。「楽し・なさい（はかないこの世の生活を）。本当にあなたがたの道行きの果ては火獄 である。」 31.信仰するわれのしもべたちに告げなさい。「礼拝の務めを守り，取引も友情も果たせない日 が来る前に，われが授けたものから，密かにまた公に施しなさい。」 32.アッラーこそは，天と地を創˜ され，天から雨を降らせ，これによって果実を実らせられ，あ なたがたのために御恵・になられる方である。また船をあなたがたに操縦させ，かれの命令によ って海上を航行させられる。また川をあなたがたの用に服させられる。 33.またかれは，太陽と月をあなたがたに役立たせ，両者は飽きることなく（軌道）を廻り，ま た夜と昼をあなたがたの用に役立たせられる。 34.またかれはあなたがたが求める，凡てのものを授けられる。仮令アッラーの恩恵を数えあげ ても，あなたがたはそれを数えられないであろう。人間は，本当に不義であり，忘恩の徒である 。 35.イブラーヒームが（こう祈って）言った時を思え。「主よ，この町を安泰にして下さい。ま たわたしと子孫を偶像崇拝から遠ざけて下さい。 36.主よ，かれらは人びとの多くを迷わせました。わたし（の道）に従う者は，本当にわたしの 身内であります。わたしに従わない者は……だがあなたは度々御許しなされる方，慈悲深い方で あられます。 37.主よ，わたしは子孫のある者をあなたの聖なる館の側の耕せない谷間に住まわせました。主 よ，かれらに礼拝の務めを守らせて下さい。そうすれば人びとの心をかれらに引き付けるでしょ う。またかれらに果実を御授け下さい。きっとかれらは感謝するでしょう。 38.主よ，本当にあなたは，わたしたちが隠すことも現わすことも知っておられます。また地に も天にも，アッラーに対し何も隠されたものはありません。 39.老年なのに，わたしにイスマーイールとイスハークを授けられた方，アッラーを讃えます。 本当にわたしの主は，祈りを御聞き届け下さる方です。 40.主よ，わたしとわたしの子孫たちを，礼拝の務めを守る者にして下さい。主よ，わたしの祈 りを御受け下さい。 41.主よ，清算が確定する日には，わたしと両親そして（凡ての）信者たちを，御赦し下さい。 」 42.不義を行う者を，アッラーは疎かになされると考えてはならない。かれは（恐れのために） 目が坐る日まで，かれらに猶予を与えられるだけである。 43.（その日） かれらは首を上げて前の方に走って行き， 目は坐わって自分に戻らず，心は空ろである。

152

Page 1423 of 1683

44.それで懲罰がかれらに下る日を，人びとに警告しなさい。その時不義の徒は言うであろう。 「主よ，短い期間の御猶子を願います。わたしたちはあなたの呼び掛けに答えて，使徒に従いま す。」（主は答えて仰せられよう）。「何と，以前あなたがたは，衰退する（ような）ことはな いのだと，誓っていたではないか。 45.あなたがたは，自らの魂を損っていた人びとの住まい（の跡）に住・，われは如何にかれら を処分したかをあなたがたに明らかにし，またあなたがたのために（多くの）例を述べたのであ る。」 46.かれらは確かに策謀を企んだ。仮令かれらの策謀がそれによって山を移す程のものであって も，かれらが策謀したのはアッラーの御手の中であった。 47.だからアッラーが，かれの使徒たちとの約束を破られたと考えてはならない。本当にアッラ ーは偉力ならびなき報復の主である。 48.大地が大地ではないものに変えられ，諸天も変えられる日，（人びとは一斉に）唯一の方， 全知，全能の御方，アッラー（の御前）に罷り出るであろう。 49.その日あなたは，罪のある者たちが鎖で一緒に繋がれているのを見るであろう。 50.かれらの下着はタールで，かれらの顔は火で覆われる。 51.アッラーは各人がそれぞれに行ったことに報われる。本当にアッラーは清算に迅速である。 52.これは，人びとに対する伝言で，これによってかれらは警告され，かれが唯―の神であられ ることを知らされ，同時に思慮ある者たちが戒められる。

SURA 15.アル・ヒジュル章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ラー。これは啓典の印で，まごうかたないクルアーンの印である。 2.信じない者たちは，自分たちがムスリムであったならばと，望む時が（ほ？）々あろう。 3.かれらを放任し，食べさせ楽しませて，（はかない）希望に惑わせておくがいい。間もなくか れらは悟るであろう。 4.われはどんな町を滅ぼす場合でも，定められた期限がやって来た時にそうした。 5.誰もその時期を早め，また遅らすことは出来ない。 6.かれらは言う。「訓戒が啓示された者よ，本当にあなたは(ほ?)かれた者である。 7.もしあなた（の言うこと）が真実であるならば，何故天使を連れて来ないのか。」 8.われは，それなりの理由による以外には天使を遣わさない。そうなれば，かれらは猶予されな いのである。

153

Page 1424 of 1683

9.本当にわれこそは，その訓戒を下し，必ずそれを守護するのである。 10.われはあなた以前の，昔の諸集団にも確かに（使徒たちを）遺わした。 11.だが使徒たちがかれらの許に来る度に，かれらによって嘲笑されない者はなかった。 12.このようにわれは，罪深い者の心に，そうすることを忍び込ませた。 13.昔の者たちへの先例があったのに，かれらはこの（啓示）を信じない。 14.仮令われがかれらのために天の門を開いて，（随時）かれらを登らせようとしても， 15.かれらは必ず，「わたしたちの目は本当に眩んでしまった。いやわたしたちは魔法にかけら れている。」と言うであろう。 16.われは天に星座を定めて見る者に美しく眺めさせ， 17.また，呪われた凡ての悪魔からもそれらを守る。 18.だが盗・聞きする者は別で，かれは紛いのない炎（流星）に追いかけられる。 19.またわれは大地を伸ベ広げて，山々をその上に堅固に据えつけた。そこで凡てのものを（妥 当な）均衡の下に，生長させる。 20.われはあなたがたのためにも，またあなたがたが決して養育者たりえないものにも生計の道 を与えた。 21.どのようなものでも，われにその（無尽の）蓄えのないものはない。（必要に応した）一定 の分量以外には下さないだけである。 22.またわれは豊沃にする風を送り，天から雨を降らせて，それをあなたがたに飲ませる。だが あなたがたはその（宝庫の）管理者ではない。 23.本当にわれは，あなたがたを生かし，また死なせる。われはまた相続者である。 24.われはあなたがたの中で率先する者を，知っている。また遅れをとる者も，知っている。 25.あなたの主は，かれらを（審判の日に）一斉に召集なされる。本当にかれは英明にして全知 であられる。 26.本当にわれは人類を，泥で形作って陶土から創った。 27.またわれは先に燃え盛る炎から幽精〔ジン〕を創ったB 28.あなたの主が，天使たちに向かって仰せられた時を思え。「本当にわれは人間を泥で形作っ て，陶土から創ろうとするのである。 29.われはかれを（完全に）形作った。それからわれの霊をかれに吹込んだ時，あなたがた（天 使）はかれにサジダしなさい。」と（命じた）。 30.それで天使たちは，イブリースを除き一斉にサジダした。

154

Page 1425 of 1683

31.かれは一緒にサジダすることを拒否した。 32.かれは仰せられた。「イブリースよ，あなたが一緒にサジダしなかったのは何故か。」 33.かれは申し上げた。「わたしにはあなたが泥で形作り，陶土から御創りになった人間にサジ ダするようなことは，出来ません。」 34.かれは仰せられた。「それならあなたはここから下がれ。本当にあなたは，呪われている。 35.この呪いは，本当に審判の日まであなたの上にあろう。」 36.かれは申し上げた。「主よ，かれらが甦される日まで，わたしを猶予して下さい。」 37.かれは仰せられた。「あなたは猶予される， 38.定められた時の（その）日まで。」 39.かれは申し上げた。「主よあなたは，わたしを迷わされましたので，わたしは地上でかれら に（迷いを）好ましく思わせ，必ずかれら凡てを，迷いに陥らせましよう。 40.かれらの中で誠実な（恩恵により清められた）あなたのしもベの外は。」 41.かれは仰せられた。「この（謙虚で清純なわがしもベの）道こそ，われへの正しい道である 。 42.あなた（イブリース）に従って，邪道にそれるような者を除き，われのしもベ（信者）に関 しては，あなたはかれらの上に何の権威を持たない。 43.本当に地獄こそ，かれら凡ての者に約束される場所である。 44.それには7つの門があり，各々の門には，かれら（罪人）の一団が割り当てられるのである。 」 45.本当に主を畏れる者は，泉のある楽園に入る。 46.（かれらは挨拶されよう。）「あなたがたは，平安に心安らかにここにお入り。」 47.われはかれらの胸にある拘わりを除き，（かれらは）兄弟として高位の寝椅子の上に対座す る。 48.そこでは疲れ(結?)ことなく，また（永遠に）そこから追われることもない。 49.われのしもべたちに，「われは本当に，寛容で慈悲深い者であり， 50.われの懲罰は，本当に痛苦な懲罰である。」と告げ知らせなさい。 51.それから，イブラーヒームの賓客のことに就いてかれらに語れ。 52.かれら（賓客の2天使）が，かれの所に入って来て，「平安あれ。」と挨拶した時，「わたし たちは，あなたがたが，恐いです。」と言った。

155

Page 1426 of 1683

53.かれらは言った。「恐れることはない。わたしたちは利口な1人の息子が授る吉報を，あなた に(湾?)したのだ。」 54.かれは言った。「わたしは既に老齢に達しているのに，あなたがたはわたしに吉報を下さる のか。一体あなたがたに何の吉報があろうか。」 55.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは，真理によって吉報をあなたに伝える。だから失望しては ならない。」 56.かれは（答えて）言った。「迷った者の外は，誰が主の御慈悲に絶望しましょうか。」 57.かれは（また）言った。「（主の）使徒の方がたよ，あなたがた（が来られたところ）の用 件は，何でしょうか。」 58.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは罪深い民に遺わされた。 59.（だが） ルートの一族は別である。わたしたちは，かれらの全員を必ず救うであろう。 60.だがわたしたちの確認しているかれ（ルート）の妻は別で，かの女は背後に残る人々の一人 である」 61.それから使徒たちがルートの一族の許に来た時， 62.かれは言った。「あなたがたは，見なれない方がたです。」 63.かれらは言った。「いや，わたしたちはかれらの疑いを抱いていることに関して，あなたの ところに来たのである。 64.わたしたちは真理を(西?)した。本当にわたしたちは，真実を告げる。 65.それで夜の明けない間に，あなたの家族と一緒に旅立ちなさい。そしてあなたは皆の一番後 から着いていき，あなたがたの誰も後ろを振り向かせてはならない。只，命じられた通りに実行 しなさい。」 66.われがこの決定をかれに知らせたのは，残ったこれらの（罪深い）者たちを（翌）朝滅ぼす ためである。 67.町の住民たちは，（若者のニュースを聞いて）喜びに駆りたてられてやって来た。 68.かれ（ルート）は言った。「この方がたは，わたしの賓客です。わたしを恥さらしにしない でください。 69.アッラーを畏れ，わたしに恥をかかせないでください。」 70.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは，外国の者（を泊めること）を，あなたに禁じなかったか 」 71.かれは言った。「もしあなたがたが行おうとするなら，ここにわたしの娘たちがいます。」

156

Page 1427 of 1683

72.（預言者よ）あなたの生命にかけて（誓う）。本当にかれらは心を乱して，当てもなくさ迷 う者である。 73.それで一声（懲罰）が，日の出にかれらを襲った。 74.われはその（町を）上を下にして転覆し，焼いた泥の石をかれらの上に降らせた。 75.本当にこの中には知性ある者への，種々の印がある。 76.その（町の跡）は，大道に沿ってなお存巧する。 77.本当にこの中には信仰する者への一つの印がある。 78.また森の仲間も不義を行う者であった。 79.そこでわれはそれに報復した。本当にこの2つ（の跡）は大道に沿って，（今）明らか（に見 られるの）である。 80.ヒジュルの仲間も使徒たちを嘘つきとして拒否した。 81.われはかれらにわが種々の印を下したが，かれらはそれらを避け（て無視し）た。 82.かれらは（岩）山に家を彫り込・，安全であると考えていた。 83.それである朝，一声（懲罰）が，かれらを襲って， 84.かれらが（特別の知識と技術で）築き営んでいたことは，かれらにとって何も役立たなかっ た。 85.われは天と地，そしてその間にある凡てのものを，只真理に基いて創造した。（審判の）時 は本当に来ているのだ。だからあなたは情け深く寛容に（人びとの過失や欠点を）赦してやるが いい。 86.本当にあなたの主は，万有を創造した全知の御方であられる。 87.われは絶えず繰り返されるべき7つ（の節）と，偉大なクルアーンをあなたに授けた。 88.あの者たちの何人かにわれが授けた楽し・に対して羨ましそうにしてはならない。そしてそ れに心を痛めてはならない。それよりあなたの翼を低く（して優しく）しなさい。 89.そして言ってやるがいい。「本当にわたしは公明な警告者である。」 90.（啓示を勝手に）分割した者に対しても，われは啓示しておいた。 91.すなわちクルアーンを（かれらの都合のよいように）断片にした者たちにも。 92.それで，あなたの主に誓て，われは必ずかれら凡てを尋問するであろう。 93.かれらが行った凡てのことに就いて。 94.だからあなたが命じられたことを宣揚しなさい。そして多神教徒から遠ざかれ。 95.本当にわれは，嘲笑する者に対し，あなたを十分に守ってやる。 157

Page 1428 of 1683

96.かれらは，アッラーに外の神を配するが，間もなく知るであろう。 97.われはかれらの口にすることで，あなたの胸が締めつけられるのを知っている。 98.だから，あなたの主を讃えて唱念し，サジダして， 99.定めの時が訪れるまで，あなたの主に仕えなさい。

SURA 16.蜜蜂章 〔アン・ナフル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アッラーの命令は（必ず）来る。それを急いで求めてはならない。かれに讃えあれ。かれはか れらが同等に配するものの上に高くおられる。 2.かれはそのしもベの中の，御心に適う者に，かれが命じられた啓示を持たせて，天使を遺わさ れ（こう仰せられた）。「われの外に神はないのである。だからわれにあなたがたの義務を果た すよう勧告しなさい。」 3.かれは真理によって，天と地を創造なされたのである。かれはかれらが同等に配するものの上 に高くおられる。 4.かれは一精滴から人間を創られた。しかし見るがいい。かれ（人間）は公然と異論を唱える。 5.またかれは，家畜をあなたがた（人間のため）に創られた。あなたがたは，それらにより暖衣 や種々の便益を得たり，またそれらを食用とする。 6.夕方にそれらを（家に）駆り戻す時，また朝に（牧地へ）駆りたてる時，あなたがたはそれら に優美さを感じる。 7.またあなたがたが自ら苦労しなければ達し難い国に，それらはあなたがたの重荷を運ぶ。本当 にあなたがたの主は，親切で慈悲深い方であられる。 8.また（かれは）馬とラバとロバ（を創られた）。これらはあなたがたの乗用と飾りのためであ る。またかれはあなたがたの知らない，（外の）色々な物を創られた。 9.（正しい）道に方向付けるのは，アッラーの仕事である。だが曲った道もある。もしかれの御 心が望むならば，あなたがたは一斉に導かれたであろう。 10.かれこそは，あなたがたのために天から雨を降らす方で，それによってあなたがたは飲・， それによって樹木は生長し，それによって牧蓄する。 11.かれはそれであなたがたのために，穀類とオリーブとナツメヤシとブドウその外各種の果物 を育てられる。本当にこの中には，反省する民への種々の印がある。 12.かれは夜と昼，太陽と月をあなたがたのために運行させる。群星もかれの命令に服従してい る。本当にこの中には，理解ある者への種々の印があり，

158

Page 1429 of 1683

13.またかれがあなたがたのために，地上に生育する凡ての物を，多様の色彩（と性質）になさ れる。本当にその中には，（感謝して）訓戒を受け入れる者への一つの印がある。 14.かれこそは，海洋を（人間に）使役させられる方で，それによってあなたかたは鮮魚を食べ ，また服飾に用いられるものをそれから採り，またかれの恩恵を求めて，その中に波を切って進 む船を見る。必ずあなたがたは感謝するであろう。 15.またかれは，地上に山々を堅固に据えられた。（それは）大地があなたがたを揺り動かさな いためである。また川や道を創られた。あなたがたが導かれるためである。 16.また色々な標識，星を頼りにかれら（人びと）は導かれる。 17.これでも創造なされた方が，創造しない者と比べられようか。それでもあなたがたは，なお 訓戒を受け入れないのか。 18.あなたがたは，仮令アッラーの恩恵を数えても，到底数え尽くすことは出来ない。本当にア ッラーは寛eにして慈悲深くあられる。 19.アッラーはあなたがたが隠すことも，現わすことも知っておられる。 20.かれら（不信者）が，アッラーを差し置いて，祈り求めるものたちは，何も創造しない。し かもかれら（邪神）自身こそ創られたものである。 21.（かれらは）死んだもので生命はない。何時甦されるかも知らない。 22.あなたがたの神は，唯一の神（アッラー）である。だが来世を信じない者は，その心からし て知ろうとせず，かれらは高慢である。 23.疑いもなく，アッラーはかれらの隠すことと，現わすことを知っておられる。かれは高慢な 者を御好・になられない。 24.かれらに向かって，「あなたがたの主が（ムハンマドに）下されたのは何か。」と問われる 時，かれらは，「昔の物語です。」と言う。 25.かれらは復活の日に，自分自身の重荷の全部と，知識がないために，かれらに迷わせられた 者の重荷をも負う。ああ，かれらが負うものこそ哀れである。 26.かれら以前の者も（主の道に対して色々と）策謀した。だがアッラーはかれらの構造物を， 土台から覆され，屋根が上から落ち，懲罰は予想しなかった方面からかれらに下った。 27.そればかりか復活の日には，かれらに屈辱を与え，かれは仰せられよう。「あなたがたがわ れと同等に配したものは何処にいるのか。それらに就いて，あなたがたは（信心深い人びとと） 論争していたではないか。」知識を与えられていた者は言う。「今日は，屈辱と苦痛が不信者の 上にあるのだ。

159

Page 1430 of 1683

28.自分の魂が，われとわが身を害している間に，天使に召された者には。」その時服従と帰依 を表明し，「わたしたちは悪を行っていたのではありません。」と（言っても），（天使は）「 いや，アッラーはあなたがたが行った凡てのことを知っておられる。 29.だから地獄の門を入り，その中に住・なさい。」（と言うであろう）。高慢な者の住まいの 何と哀れなことよ。 30.（声があって）主を畏れた者たちに言われた。「主は，あなたがたに何を下されたのか。」 かれらは（答えて），「結構なものを。」と言う。善行をする者には現世で善いことがあり，来 世の住まいは更に善い。本当に主を畏れる者の住まいの何と幸せであることよ。 31.かれらは，アドン（エデン）の楽園に入るが，その下には川が流れている。その中でかれら は，何でも欲しいものを得るであろう。アッラーはこのように，主を畏れる者を報われる。 32.天使たちが清い（状態）で，死なせる者に，「あなたがたに平安あれ。あなたがたは自分の 行った（善行の）結果，楽園に入れ。」と言われよう。 33.かれら（不信者）は，天使たちがやって来て（かれらの魂を引き抜き），主の（処罰の）命 令が下るまで待つ外はないのではないか。かれら以前にもそのような者もいた。しかしアッラー はかれらを不当に扱ったわけではない。だがかれらは自分自身を（不信心によって）害しただけ である。 34.かれらの行為の悪い結果がかれらに降り懸かり，以前に嘲笑していたことが，かれらを取り 囲む。 35.偶像を崇拝する者たちは言う。「もしアッラーが御望・なら，わたしたちもまたわたしたち の祖先も，かれを差し置いて何者にも仕えなかったであろう。またわたしたちはかれ（の命令） なく，何ものをも禁じなかったであろう。」かれら以前の者たちもそうであった。つまり使徒た ち（の務め）は，明白な（啓示の）宣布の外に何があろうか。 36.本当にわれは，各々の民に一人の使徒を遺わして「アッラーに仕え，邪神を避けなさい。」 と（命じた）。それでかれらの中には，アッラーの導かれた者もあり，また，迷誤が避けられな い者もあった。それで地上を旅して，（真理を）拒否した者の最後がどんなものであったかを見 るがいい。 37.仮令あなたがかれらを導こうと熱望しても，迷うに任せられた者を，アッラーはお導きにな られない。かれらには援助者はないのである。 38.かれらはアッラーにかけて，強く宣誓して，「アッラーは，決して死者を甦らせません。」 と誓う。決してそうではない。これはかれが，真理によって（義務とされた）御約束である。だ が人びとの多くは知らない。 39.（復活の日において）かれら（不信者）の異論を唱えたことに就き，かれらに明白にし，ま た真理を拒否した者に，自分が蟻つきﾅあったことを知らせるためである。

160

Page 1431 of 1683

40.本当に事を望む時それに対するわれの言葉は，唯それに「有れ」と言うだけで，つまりその 通りになるのである。 41.迫害されて，アッラーの（道の）ために移住する者には，われは現世で，必ず良い住まいを 与える。だが来世での報奨こそもっと大なるものである。これがもしかれら（不信者）に分るな らば。 42.（かれら移住者は）耐え忍び，かれらの主に縋りきる者である。 43.われがあなたより以前に遣わし，啓示を授けたのは（天使ではなく）人間に外ならない。あ なたがたがもし分らないなら，以前に訓戒（の啓典）を与えられている民（ユダヤ，キリスト教 徒）に間うがいい。 44.われは明瞭な印と啓典とを，授け（てかれらを遣わし）た。われがあなたにこの訓戒を下し たのは，且つて人びとに対し下されたものを，あなたに解明させるためである。かれらはきっと 反省するであろう。 45.悪事を策謀する者は，アッラーがかれらを，大地に沈ませないか。あるいはかれらが予想し ない方向から，懲罰が下されないであろう （と安心出来るだろうか）。 46.またかれらがあちこち往き来している間に，回避の機会もなく御召し上げになることはない か。 47.またはゆっくり消耗させて，かれらを召されることはないであろうか。本当にあなたがたの 主は親切な方，慈悲深い方であられる。 48.あなたがたは，アッラーの創造なされる凡てのものにおいて，その影が，右から左に回って ，アッラーに敬(農?)にサジダするのを見る。 49.本当に天にあり地にある凡ての生きものも，また天使たちも（アッラーにサジダし），かれ らは（主の御前で）高慢ではない。 50.かれらの上におられる主を畏れ，命じられることをかれらは実行する。〔サジダ〕 51.アッラーは仰せられた。「2神をとっ（て仕え）てはならない。本当にかれは，唯一神であら れる。それでわれだけを畏れなさい。」 52.天と地とにある凡てのものは，かれに属し，また服従は絶えずかれに対してだけある。それ であなたがたは，アッラー以外に（何を）畏れるのか。 53.あなたがたの与えられるどんな恩恵もアッラーからである。なおまた災難に会う時は，あな たがたは只かれに御助けを懇願する。 54.それなのにかれがあなたがたから災難を除かれると，見るがいい。あなたがたの中ある者は ，主と並べて外の神々を崇め，

161

Page 1432 of 1683

55.われがかれらに与えた（恩恵を）忘れ去った。それで（僅かの間の生を）楽しんでおれ。だ が間もなくあなたがたは分るであろう。 56.またかれらは，われが与えた糧の一部を，自分の知らないもの（偶像神）に供える。「アッ ラーに誓て言う。あなたがたが捏造したものに対し必ず詰問されるであろう。」 57.またかれらは，アッラーには女児があると言う。何ともったいないことよ。自分たちには自 分の願うもの（男児）があるというのに。 58.かれらの1人に，女（児の出生）が知らされると，その顔は終日暗く，悲し・に沈む。 59.かれが知らされたものが悪いために，（恥じて）人目を避ける。不面目を忍んでそれをかか えているか，それとも上の中にそれを埋めるか（を思い惑う）。ああ，かれらの判断こそ災いで ある。 60.来世を信じない者たちは，悪魔と同類である。最高の象徴はアッラーに属する。本当にかれ は偉力ならびなく英明な方であられる。 61.不義を行ったために，アッラーが人間を罰されるならば，地上に生存者は残されなかったで あろう。だがかれは定められた時まで，かれらを猶予される。それでかれらの時期が到来する時 は，一刻も（これに）遅らせたり，早めたりは出来ない。 62.かれらは，自分の好まないものをアッラーに振り当て，そしてかれらの舌は嘘をつき，良い ことは凡て自分のためと述べている。かれらは疑いもなく火刑に処せられる。必ず(その中に） 駆りたてられるであろう。 63.誓って言うが，われはあなた以前にも，諸民族に（使徒たちを）遣わした。だが悪魔が（不 義を教え）かれらの行いを正しいと思わせ，それで今日も，かれ（悪魔）がかれらの保護者であ る。かれらは痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 64.われがあなたに啓典を下したのは，只かれらの争っていることに就いて解明するためであり ，信仰する者に対する導きであり慈悲である。 65.アッラーは雨を天から降らせ，それで死に果てた大地を甦らせる。本当にその中には，耳を 傾ける民への一つの印がある。 66.また家畜にもあなたがたへの教訓がある。われはその腹の中の雑物と血液の間から，あなた がたに飲料を与える。（その）乳は飲む者にとり，清らかであり（喉に）快適である。 67.またナツメヤシやブドウの果実を実らせて，あなたがたはそれから強い飲物や，良い食料を 得る。本当にその中には，理解ある民への一つの印がある。 68.またあなたの主は，蜜蜂に啓示した。「丘や樹木の上に作った屋根の中に巣を営・， 69.（地上の）各種の果実を吸い，あなたの主の道に，障碍なく（従順に）働きなさい。」それ らは，腹の中から種々異った色合いの飲料を出し，それには人間を(癒?)すものがある。本当に この中には，反省する者への一つの印がある。 162

Page 1433 of 1683

70.アッラーはあなたがたを創り，それから（死にさいし）あなたがたの魂を召される。またあ なたがたのある者は，知っていたことをも凡て忘れ果てる程の，非常に弱まる年齢まで留めおか れる。本当にアッラーは全知にして強大であられる。 71.またアッラーは御恵・において，ある者に外の者以上に与えられる。それなのに，優れた御 恵・を与えられた者は，その右手に所有する者に与えて，かれらがそれで平等になるようにはし ない。かれらはアッラーの恩恵を認めないのであろうか。 72.またアッラーはあなたがたのために，あなたがたの間から配偶者を定め，配偶者からあなた がたのために子女や孫を与えられる。また良いものを与えられる。それでもかれらは虚偽を信仰 して，アッラーの恩恵を拒否するのか。 73.そしてアッラー以外のものを崇拝するが，それらは天地の間で，かれらに何の御恵・も与え ず，またそのような能力も持ち得ない。 74.それで，アッラーに対し同類を捏造してはならない。本当にアッラーは知っておられる。だ があなたがたは知らないのである。 75.アッラーは一つの比（臨？）をあげられた。（1人は）ある者が所有する奴隷で，かれは何の 力も持っていない。（外は）われが与えた良い報酬を，かれは陰に陽にそれから施している。こ の両者は同じであろうか。アッラーに讃えあれ。しかし人びとの多くは知らないのである。 76.アッラーはまた2人の比（喰？）をあげられた。一人は聾（唖？）者で，何の力もなく，その 主人にとっては重荷であり，何処に遣わしても，善いことを（湾？）さない。（こんな者と）正 義を勧め，正しい道を踏む者と同じであろうか。 77.天と地の幽玄界は，アッラーに属する。（審判の）時の決定は，瞬き一つのようなもの。ま たはそれよりもっと短い（であろう）。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 78.アッラーはあなたがたが何も知らない時，あなたがたを母の胎内から生まれさせ，聴覚や視 覚や心（知能感情）をも授けられた。必ずあなたがたは，感謝するであろう。 79.かれらは，天空で（アッラーヘの意に）服して飛ぶ鳥を見ないのか。アッラー（の御力）の 外に，かれらを支えるものはないのである。本当にこの中には，信仰する者への種々の印がある 。 80.アッラーはあなたがたのために，その家を安住の所とされ，またあなたがたのために，家畜 の皮で造った家を定められ，あなたがたの旅の時，また宿る時，それを（持ち運びのために）軽 便になされた。また羊毛や，毛皮や獣毛や日用品を，一つの時期までの用に供出なされた。 81.またアッラーは，あなたがたのために創造なされた物で日影を創り，山々に避難の場所を蝕 け，またあなたがたのために，暑熱を防ぐ衣服と，暴力からあなたがたを守る衣を，定められた 。かれがこのようにあなたがたに対し恩恵を成し遂げられるのも，きっとあなたがたがアッラー （の意志）に服従，帰依するからである。

163

Page 1434 of 1683

82.それで仮令かれらが背き去っても，（あなたの務めは）只明証をかれらに説き示すだけであ る。 83.かれらはアッラーの恩恵を知ったうえ，なおそれを拒否している。かれらの多くは不信心者 たちである。 84.われが各々の民から，1人の証人を選んで出す（審判の）日（を警告せよ）。その時，不信心 者から（の弁解）は入れら黷ｸ，また恩恵を懇願することも出来ないであろう。 85.不義を行った者が，懲罰を見た時，それは軽減されず，また猶予もされないであろう。 86.偶像信者が，その拝していた邪神に会った時言う。「主よ，これらはわたしたちが，あなた の外に祈っていた神々です。」だが，かれら（神々）はかれらに言葉を返して，「あなたがたは 本当に嘘付きである。」と言う。 87.その日かれらはアッラーに服従，帰依を申し出で，またかれらが捏造していたものは，かれ らからはぐれ去るであろう。 88.（自ら）信じないで，また（人びとを）アッラーの道から妨げた者には，かれらが災害を広 げていたことに対し，われは懲罰の上に懲罰を加えるであろう。 89.われが各々の民に対して，かれらから一人の証人を選んで出す日，われはあなた（ムハンマ ド）をこれら（マッカの民）に対する証人とする。それでわれは，凡ての事物を解き明かす啓典 をあなたに下し，信者への導きと慈悲，そして吉報としたのである。 90.本当にアッラーは公正と善行，そして近親に対する贈与を命じ，また凡ての醜い行いと邪悪 ，そして違反を禁じられる。かれは勧告している。必ずあなたがたは訓戒を心に留めるであろう 。 91.あなたがたがアッラーと約束を結んだ時は，誓約を成し遂げなさい。誓いを確証した後，そ れを破ってはならない。あなたがたはアッラーを，はっきり立証者としたのである。本当にアッ ラーは，あなたがたの行うことを知っておられる。 92.丈夫に紡いだ後その撚りをも戻し，ばらばらに解す婦人のようであってはならない。一族が （外の）一族よりも，数多くなったために，あなたがたの間で，誓いを裏切る道具にしてはなら ない。アッラーは，それであなたがたを，試・られただけである。審判の日にあなたがたの異論 に就いて，かれはあなたがたに必ず（其実を）明らかになされる。 93.もしアッラーが御好・ならば，かれはあなたがたを一つのウンマになされたであろう。だが かれは，御望・の者を迷うに任せ，また御望・の者を導かれる。あなたがたは，行ったことに就 いて，必ず問われるであろう。 94.あなたがたの間で，誤魔化しをするために誓いを立ててはならない。そうでないと踏・締め た足場は滑り，アッラーの道から（人びとを）背かせて，悪（い結果）を味わうことになり，あ なたがたに厳しい懲罰が下るであろう。

164

Page 1435 of 1683

95.僅かな代償で，アッラーの約束を売ってはならない。もしあなたがたが理解するならば，ア ッラーの御許（の報奨）こそは，本当にあなたがたのため最も優れている。 96.あなたがたの持つものは凡て消滅する。だがアッラーの御許のものは残る。われは耐え忍ぶ 者に対し，かれらが行った最も優れた行為によって，報奨を与える。 97.誰でも善い行いをし（真の）信者ならば，男でも女でも，われは必ず幸せな生活を送らせる であろう。なおわれはかれらが行った最も優れたものによって報奨を与えるのである。 98.あなたがクルアーンを読唱する時は，忌まわしきシャイターンに対して，アッラーの御加護 を祈れ。 99.信仰して主に縋る者に対しては，（悪魔）はどんな権威も持たない。 100.（悪魔）の権威は，只かれを保護者とした者，そしてかれに同位者を配した者の上に及ぶだ けである。 101.われが一節を外の一節に替える時，アッラーはかれが啓示されたことを最も良く知っておら れるが，かれらは，「あなたは1人の捏造者に過ぎない。」と言う。だがかれらの多くは，知ら ないのである。 102.言ってやるがいい。「聖霊が真理をもって，あなたの主からの啓示を(西?)して来たのは，信 仰する者を強固にするためであり，またムスリムたちへの導きであり吉報である。」 103.われは，かれらが，「かれ（ムハンマド）に教えるのは，只の人間である。」と言うのを知 っている。だがかれらの頼るものの言葉は，外国語であるが，これは純粋明確なアラビア語であ る。 104.本当にアッラーの印を信じない者は，アッラーはこれを御導きになられない。かれらには痛 ましい懲罰があろう。 105.アッラーの印を信じない者は，只蟻を捏造する者で，かれらこそ虚言の徒である。 106.アッラーを信仰した後，信仰を拒否する者。ただし心に信仰を堅持し，安心大悟している者 ﾅ強迫された者の場合は別である。不信を表わして満足する者，かれらにはアッラーの激怒が下 り，厳しい懲罰があろう。 107.これはかれらが，来世よりも現世の生活を愛しているためで，アッラーは信仰を拒否する民 を御導きになられない。 108.これらの者は，アッラーがその心や聴覚や観察力を封じられた者で，これらの者こそ無頓着 な人間である。 109.疑いもなくかれらは，来世における失敗者である。 110.しかし，試練を受けた後に移住した者，それから奮闘努力し，またよく耐え忍んだ者に対し ，あなたの主は，その後は本当に寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。

165

Page 1436 of 1683

111.その日入びとは自分自身の（救いの）ために，焦って嘆願することになろう。各人は（現世 での）行いにより（十分に）報奨され，不当に待遇せられることはないのである。 112.アッラーは，平穏無事を楽しんでいた一つの町の，比(臨?)をあげられた。糧は四方から豊か に供給されたが，アッラーの御恵・に対し不信心であったために，アッラーは（その民が）犯し ていた（悪）事の報いとして，（極度の）飢えと恐れを味わせられた。 113.またかれらの間から（選ばれた）1人の使徒が，本当にかれらに遣わされたのだが，それを 拒否した。それでかれらが不義を行っている間に，懲罰がかれらに下った。 114.それでアッラーがあなたがたに授けられた，合法にして善いものを食べなさい。もしあなた がたがアッラーに仕えるならば，かれの恩恵に感謝しなさい。 115.かれは只死肉，血そして豚肉，並びにアッラー以外の名が唱えられ（屠殺され）たものを禁 じられる。だが欲望のためではなく，法を越えず，迫られて止むを得ない者には，本当にアッラ ーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 116.あなたがたの口をついて出る偽りで，「これは合法〔ハラール〕だ，またこれは禁忌〔ハラ ーム〕です。」と言ってはならない。それはアッラーに対し偽りを造る者である。アッラーに対 し偽りを造る者は，決して栄えないであろう。 117.（これらの者は）僅かな事楽だけで，かれらには痛ましい懲罰があろう。 118.われは，ユダヤ教を信奉する者に対し，われが以前あなたに告げたものを禁じたのである。 われはかれらを損なったわけではない。だがかれらは自らを損なっただけである。 119.無知のために悪を行ったが，その後に，悔い改めてその身を修める者に対し，あなたの主は ，その後は本当に寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 120.本当にイブラーヒームは一人の模範者であり，アッラーに従順で，純正な信仰者であった。 かれは，偶像信者の仲間ではなく， 121.かれは主の恩恵を感謝する。かれがかれを選び正しい道に御導きになられた。 122.われは現世で，かれに幸福を授けた。来世でも必ず正しい人びとの中に入るであろう。 123.そこでわれはあなたに啓示して，「純正なイブラーヒームの道に従え。」と（告げた）。か れは，偶像信者の仲間ではなかった。 124.安息日は，それに就いて異論ある者に対し，定められたものに過ぎない。だがかれらの争う ことに就いては，審判の日に，あなたの主は，かれらの間を必ず裁かれる。 125.英知と良い話し方で，（凡ての者を）あなたの主の道に招け。最善の態度でかれらと議論し なさい。あなたの主は，かれの道から迷う者と，また導かれる者を最もよく知っておられる。 126.もしあなたがたが罰するなら，あなたがたが悩まされたように罰しなさい。だがあなたがた がもし耐え忍ぶならば，それは耐え忍ぶ者にとって最も善いことである。

166

Page 1437 of 1683

127.あなたは忍耐強くあれ。あなたの忍耐は，アッラー（の助け） による外にはないのである。かれらのために憂慮しないで，またかれらの策謀したことのために ，心を狭めてはならない。 128.本当にアッラーは，主を畏れる者，善い行いをする者と共におられる。

SURA 17.夜の旅章 〔アル・イスラー〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.かれに栄光あれ。そのしもべを，（マッカの）聖なるマスジドから，われが周囲を祝福した至 遠の（エルサレムの）マスジドに，夜間，旅をさせた。わが種々の印をかれ（ムハンマド）に示 すためである。本当にかれこそは全聴にして全視であられる。 2.われはムーサーに啓典を授け，イスラエルの子孫ヘの導きとさせ（命じ）た。「われの外に守 護者を持ってはならない。」， 3.われがヌーフと一緒に（方舟で）運んだ者の子孫よ。本当にかれは感謝するしもベであった。 4.またわれは啓典の中で，イスラエルの子孫に対しこう啓示を与えた。「あなたがたは必ず地上 で2度悪を犯し，必ず甚だしく高慢に思いあがるであろう。」 5.それで2つの中最初の時（預言）が来た時，われはしもべの中の武勇に富んだ者を，あなたが たに遣わし，かれらは家々の最も奥に入り，約束は成し遂げられた。 6.次いでわれは，あなたがたがかれらに勝利を得るようにし，またあなたがたの財産と子女を増 やして多くの人々とした。 7.（そして仰せられた。）「もしあなたがたが善を行うなら，自分の身のために善を行うのであ り，また悪を行っても，自分のため（に行うの）である。」それで2番目の時が来た時，あなた がたの顔は曇り，最初の時のように，かれらはマスジドに侵入し，凡てはかれらによって徹底し て踏・躙られ壊滅に帰した。 8.或るいは主もあなたがたに情けを与えるであろう。だがあなたがたが（罪を）繰り返すならば ，われも（懲罰を）繰り返すであろう。われは不信者のために，地獄を牢獄として蝕けた。 9.本当にこのクルアーンは，正しい（道への）導きであり，また善い行いをする信者への吉報で ある。かれらには偉大な報奨が授けられる。 10.また来世を信じない者には，われはかれらのために痛ましい懲罰を準備した。 11.人間の祈りは幸福のためであるべきなのに，かれは災厄のために祈る。凡そ人間はいつも性 急である。 12.われは夜と昼の2つの印を蝕け，夜の印を暗くした。だが昼の印は明るくして，あなたがたに （働いて）主の恩恵を祈らせ，また年数を知り，（暦法を）計算させる。われは凡てのことを詳 細に説き明かした。

167

Page 1438 of 1683

13.一人びとりに，われはその運命を首に結び付けた。そして復活の日には，（行いの）記録さ れた一巻が突き付けられ，かれは開いて見る。 14.（かれは仰せられよう。）「あなたがたの記録を読・なさい。今日こそは，あなた自身が自 分の精算者である」 15.誰でも導かれる者は，只自分の魂を益するために導かれ，また誰でも迷う者は，只自分を損 うために迷う。重荷を負う者は，他人の重荷を負うことは出来ない。われは（警告のため）一人 の使徒を遣わさない限り決して懲罰を下さない。 16.われが一つの町を滅ぼそうとする時は，かれらの中で裕福に生活し，そこで罪を犯している 者に（先ず）命令を下し，言葉（の真実）がかれらに確認されて，それからわれはそれを徹底的 に壊滅する。 17.ヌーフの後，如何に多くの世繧˜ Cわれは滅ぼしたことであろうか。あなたの主は，そのしも べたちのいろいろな罪を知っておられ，見ておられる方として万全である。 18.誰でも束の間（のこの世の事物）を望む者には，われも急いでかれのために，われの欲する 物をわれが望む者に与える。それからかれのために地獄を準備する。かれはそこで焼かれ，恥辱 を被り，（慈悲を）拒否されるであろう。 19.しかし誰でも来世を望・，それに向かい精出し努力し，信仰する者，これらの者の努力は嘉 納される。 20.われは凡ての者に，これらの者にもまたかれらにも，あなたの主の賜物を広く授ける。あな たの主の賜物には限界はないのである。 21.見なさい。われはある者に，如何に外よりも優れた恩恵を与えるかを。しかし来世では，必 ずもっと大きい等級や偉大な特典がある。 22.アッラーと一緒に外の神を立ててはならない。さもないと，あなたがたは軽蔑され見捨てら れるであろう。 23.あなたの主は命じられる。かれの外何者をも崇拝してはならない。また両親に孝行しなさい 。もし両親かまたそのどちらかが，あなたと一緒にいて老齢に達しても，かれらに「ちえっ」と か荒い言葉を使わず，親切な言葉で話しなさい。 24.そして敬愛の情を込め，両親に対し謙虚に翼を低く垂れ（優しくし）て，「主よ，幼少の頃 ，わたしを愛育してくれたように，2人の上に御慈悲を御授け下さい。」と（折りを）言うがい い。 25.主はあなたがたの心の中に抱くことを熟知なされる。もしあなたがたが正しい行いをするな らば，かれは悔悟して度々（主に）返る者に対し，本当に寛容である。 26.近親者に，当然与えるべきものは与えなさい。また貧者や旅人にも。だが粗末に浪費しては ならない。

168

Page 1439 of 1683

27.浪費者は本当に悪魔の兄弟である。悪魔は主に対し恩を忘れる。 28.あなたは主からの慈悲を詰い願うために，仮令かれらから遠ざかっていても，あなたはかれ らに対し優しく語りなさい。 29.あなたの手を，自分の首に縛り付けてはならない。また限界を越え極端に手を開き，恥辱を 被り困窮に陥ってはならない。 30.本当にあなたの主は，御心に適う者への報酬を豊かにされ，また控えられる。かれはそのし もべに関し，本当に全知にして全視であられる。 31.貧困を恐れてあなたがたの子女を殺してはならない。われはかれらとあなたがたのために給 養する。かれらを殺すのは，本当に大罪である。 32.私通（の危険）に近付いてはならない。それは醜行である。憎むべき道である。 33.正当な理由による以外は，アッラーが尊いものとされた生命を奪ってはならない。誰でも不 当に殺害されたならば，われはその相続者に賠償または報復を求める権利を与える。殺害に関し て法を越えさせてはならない。本当にかれは（法によって）救護されているのである。 34.孤児が力量（ある年齢）に達するまでは，最善（の管理）をなすための外，かれの財産に近 付いてはならない。約束を果たしなさい。凡ての約束は，（審判の日）尋問されるのである。 35.それからあなたがたが計量する時は，（買い手のために）その量を十分にしなさい。また正 しい秤で計りなさい。それは立派であり，その方が結果として最良になる。 36.またあなたは，自分の知識のないことに従ってはならない。本当に聴覚，視覚，また心の働 きの凡てが（審判の日において）尋問されるであろう。 37.また横柄に地上を歩いてはならない。あなたがたは大地を裂くことも出来ず，また（背丈が ）山の高さにもなれない。 38.これらの凡ては悪事で，あなたの主は，これを憎まれる。 39.これらは，主があなたに啓示された英知である。アッラーと一緒に外の神を立ててはならな い。そうでないと恥辱を受け（慈悲を）拒否され地獄に投げ込まれるであろう。 40.（多神教徒よ）主は男児をあなたがたに授け，（御自分は）天使の中から女児を取られたと するのか。本当にあなたがたは由々しき言葉を口にする者である。 41.本当にわれはこのクルアーンで，かれらを戒しめるために繰り返し説いた。しかしそれは， 只かれらの（真理からの）離反を加えるだけであった。 42.言ってやるがいい。「もしかれらの言うように，アッラーの外に（外の）神があるならば， それらは必ず玉座の主への道を熱望したであろう。」 43.かれに讃えあれ，かれはかれらが唱えるものの上に高くおられる。崇高にして偉大な御方で あられる。

169

Page 1440 of 1683

44.7つの天と大地，またその間にある凡てのものは，かれを讃える。何ものも，かれを讃えて唱 念しないものはない。だがあなたがたは，それらが如何に唱念しているかを理解しない。本当に かれは忍耐強く寛容であられる。 45.あなたがクルアーンを読唱する時，われはあなたと来世を信じない者との間に，見えない幕 を垂れる。 46.またわれは，かれらがそれを理解しないように，その心に覆いを掛け，耳を的くした。それ であなたがクルアーンの中で，あなたの主，かれだけを語る時，かれらは（真理を）嫌って背を 向ける。 47.われは，かれらが聞きに来る時どんな（考え）であなたに聞くかを知っている。そしてかれ らが密に話合う時，不義の徒は，「あなたがたは，只(ぶ?)かれた一人の人間に，従っているに 過ぎないのです。」と言う。 48.かれらがあなたに対し，どんな例を挙げるかを見るがいい。かれらは迷い去っている。決し て道を見い出せないであろう。 49.かれらは言う。「わたしたちが骨になり砕けた土になった後，本当に新たな生き物として甦 るのでしょうか。」 50.言ってやろがいい。「あなたがたが石になり，また鉄になっても， 51.またあなたがたの胸の中で考えられるものでも。」その時，「誰がわたしたちを甦らせるの でしょうか。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「最初にあなたがたを創られた方である。」それで かれらはあなたに向って頭を振り，「それは何時でしょうか。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「 それは恐らく近いであろう。 52.その日かれは，あなたがたを呼び出される。その時あなたがたは答え，かれを讃える。また あなたがたが（墓の中に）留まったのは，片時に過ぎないと思うであろう。」 53.われのしもべに告げなさい。「かれら（ムスリム）は何事でも最も丁重に物を言いなさい。 」悪魔は，かれら（不信者）との間に（紛争の）種を蒔く。本当に悪魔は人間の公然の敵である 。 54.あなたの主は，よくあなたを知っておられる。もしかれの御心ならば，あなたがたに慈悲を 与えられ，またかれの御心ならば罰される。われは，かれら（不信者）のための後見人として， あなたを遺わしたのではない。 55.あなたの主は，天と地にある凡てのことを最もよく知っておられる。われは預言者たちの中 のある者に，外の者以上の恵・を施し，またダーウードには詩篇を授けた。 56.言ってやるがいい。「かれを差し置いて，あなたがたが考えている（神々）を呼ベ。かれら はあなたがたから災厄を除く力もなく，またそれを変えることも出来ない。」

170

Page 1441 of 1683

57.かれらが祈っている神々できえ，主に接近することを願っている。誰が最もアッラーの喜び に近づけるのかと。なお，側近にいるものでも，かれの慈悲を待望し，懲罰を恐れている。本当 に主の懲罰こそ，用心すべきである。 58.如何なる町でも，われは審判の日以前にそれを滅ぼし，または痛烈な刑で処罰する。それは ，（わが不滅の）啓典に印されている。 59.われが印を下すことを控えるのは，昔の民がそれを偽りであるとしたからに外ならない。わ れは以前サムードに，明らかな印の雌ラクダを授けたが，かれらはそれを迫害した。われが印を 下すのは，只畏れの念を抱かせるために外ならない。 60.われが以前あなたに向かって，「あなたの主は本当に人間を取り囲まれる。」と言った時を 思いなさい。われがあなたに見せたものは，人びとに対する一つの試・に過ぎなかった。またク ルアーンの中で呪われたあの木も（そうである）。われは畏れ（や警告）を与えるのだが，かれ らは只大逆を増すばかりである。 61.われが天使たちに，「アーダムにサジダしなさい。」と告げた時を思え。その時イブリース 以外はサジダした。かれは言った。「あなたが泥で創られた者に，どうしてサジダしましょうか 。」と言った。 62.かれは（また），「あなたは御考えになりませんか，あなたはこの者をわたしよりも重視さ れます。だがもし復活の日まで，わたしに猶予を下さるなら，僅かの者を除き，かれの子孫を必 ずわたしの配下に致しましょう。」と言った。 63.かれは仰せられた。「去れ。もしかれらの中あなたに従う者があれば，本当に地獄こそあな たがた（一味）への応報，十分な応報である。 64.あなたの（魅惑的な）声でかれらの中の出来る限りの者を動揺させ，あなたの騎兵や歩兵で かれらを攻撃しなさい。かれらの財産や子供つくりに協力し，うまそうな約束を結ベ。」だが悪 魔の約束は，欺瞞に過ぎない。 65.「あなたは，われのしもベに対して何の権威も持たない。」あなたの主は，信頼する方とし て万全である。 66.主こそは船をあなたがたのため海に航行させ，かれの恩恵を求めさせる方である。本当にか れは，あなたがたに対しいつも慈悲深くあられる。 67.あなたがたが海上で災難にあうと，かれ以外にあなたがたが祈るものは見捨てる。だがかれ が陸に救って下さると，あなたがたは背き去る。人間はいつも恩を忘れる。 68.あなたがたは，かれが地の果てであなたがたを呑・込まれないと安心出来るのか。またあな たがたに対して，（秒石の雨を伴う）旋風を送られないと。その時あなたがたのためには保護者 はいないのである。

171

Page 1442 of 1683

69.または，かれが再びあなたがたをそれ（海上）に戻らせ，あなたがたが恩を忘れたために風 を起こし暴風を送り，溺れさせないと安心出来るのか。その時あなたがたは，われに反抗する救 助者を発見することは出来ないのである。 70.われはアーダムの子孫を重んじて海陸にかれらを運び，また種々の良い（暮らし向きのため の）ものを支給し，またわれが創造した多くの優れたものの上に，かれらを優越させたのである 。 71.その日われは凡ての人間を，その導師と共に（審判のため）召集する。右手に自分の記録を 波される者は，（喜びと満足をもって）その記録を読む。かれらは少しも不当に遇せられないで あろう。 72.しかし現世でこれを見られなかった者は，来世でも見られないであろう。そしてますます道 から迷い去る。 73.かれらは，われがあなたに啓示したものからあなたを扇動して背かせようとし，別のものを われに対してねつぞうさせようとしている。そのとおりにした場合，かれらはあなたを仲間にし たであろう。 74.もしわれがあなたを確りさせていなかったならば，先にあなたはかれらに少し傾きかけてい た。 75.その場合われはあなたの（この世の）生活で2倍，また死んでから（来世で）2倍の（懲罰） を味わわせ，あなたはわれに対し援助者を見い出せないであろう。 76.かれらはあなたをこの地（マッカ）から追放しようとして，凡んど居佳に耐えられないよう にしている。だがそうなれば，あなたの後かれらも，暫時の外（そこに）留まれないであろう。 77.あなた以前に遺わした使徒たちに対する（わが）慣行は（皆，こう）であった。あなたはわ が慣行に変化を見い出すことは出来ない。 78.太陽が（中天を過ぎ）傾く時から夜のとばりが降りるまで，礼拝の務めを守り，また暁には 礼拝をしなさい。本当に暁の礼拝には立会人がいる。 79.また夜の或る時間を起きて礼拝を務めれば，あなたのために余分の賜物があろう。主はあな たを，光栄ある地位に就かせて下される。 80.（祈って）言え，「主よ，わたしを正しい入り方で入らせ，また正しい出方で出させ，あな たの御許から，助けとなる権威をわたしに授けて下さい。」 81.言え，「（今や）真理は下り，虚偽は消え去りました。本当に虚偽は常に消える定めにあり ます。」 82.われが（段階を追って）クルアーンで下したものは，信者にとっては（精神的な）(癒?)しで あり慈悲である。だが不義の徒にとっては只損失の種である。 83.われが恩恵を施せば，かれは背き去って遠ざかり，災厄が襲えば，絶望してしまう。 172

Page 1443 of 1683

84.言ってやるがいい。「各人は自分の仕方によって行動する。だがあなたがたの主は，誰が正 しく導かれた者であるかを最もよく知っておられる。」 85.かれらは聖霊に就いてあなたに問うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「聖霊は主の命令によ（ って来）る。（人びとよ）あなたがたの授かった知識は微少に過ぎない。」 86.かれがもし望むならば，あなたに啓示したものを取り上げることも出来る。その時それに就 いて，われに逆らってあなたを弁護する者を見˜ 出さないであろう。 87.只あなたの主からの慈悲は別で。あなたに対するかれの恩恵は，本当に広大である。 88.言ってやるがいい。「仮令人間とジンが一緒になって，このクルアーンと同じようなものを( 西?)そうと協力しても，（到底）このようなものを(強?)すことは出来ない。」 89.われはクルアーンの中で，種々の比(輪?)を挙げて人びとに説明した。それでも人びとの多く は，不信心一筋に（その受け入れを）拒否する。 90.かれらは言う。「わたしたちのために，あなたが地から泉を涌き出させるまでは，あなたを 信じないであろう。 91.またはあなたがナツメヤシやブドウの園を所有し，その間を通って豊かに川を流れさすまで は。 92.またはあなたが（あり得ると）言明したように，大空を粉ごなにしてわたしたちに落すまで 。またアッラーそして天使たちを，（わたしたちの）面前に連れて来るまで。 93.またはあなたが，黄金（の装飾）の家を持ち，（梯子を踏んで）天に登るまでは。いや，わ たしたちに読める啓典を持って下るまで，あなたの昇天をも信じないであろう。」言ってやるが いい。「主に讃えあれ，わたしは使徒として（遺わされた）一人の人間に過ぎないではないか。 」 94.導きがかれらに下された時，人びとの信心を妨げたのは，かれらが，「アッラーは（わたし たちと同じ）一人の人間を，使徒として遺わされたのか。」と言った（こと）に外ならない。 95.言ってやるがいい。「もし地上を悠々と往き来しているのが天使なら，われはきっと一天使 を使徒として，天からかれらに遺わしたことであろう。」 96.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，わたしとあなたがたとの間の立証者として万全であられ る。本当にかれは，そのしもべたちを知り尽くし，見ておられる方である。」 97.アッラーの導かれる者こそ，導かれた者である。だがかれが迷うに任せた者に対しては，か れの外には決して保護者がないことを，あなたは知るであろう。われは復活の日に，かれらの顔 を俯けにして召集する。見えない者，物言えない者，聞こえない者として。かれらの住まいは地 獄である。そして（火勢が）衰える度にわれはかれらのために烈火を加える。 98.これはかれらが，わが印を信じない応報である。かれらはまた言う。「わたしたちが骨と砕 けた土になった後，本当に新たな生き者として甦るのでしょうか。」 173

Page 1444 of 1683

99.かれらは，天と地を創造されたアッラーが，かれらと同じようなものを，創ることが出来る のが分らないのか。またかれらのために，かれは一期限を定められた。それに疑いの余地はない のである。それでも不義の徒は，不信心一筋に（その受け入れを）拒否する。 100.言ってやるがいい。「仮令わたしの主の慈悲の宝物があなたがたの手中にあっても，それを 費やすことを恐れて，あなたがたは必ず仕舞込むことであろう。」人間は常に吝嗇である。 101.本当にわれはムーサーに9つの明証を授けた。イスラエルの子孫に聞け，かれ（ムーサー） がかれらのもとに来た時フィルアウンは，「ムーサーよ，わたしはあなたを(ほ?)かれた者であ ると思う。」と言った。 102.かれは言った。「あなたはこれら（印）を，証拠として下された方が，天と地の主に外なら ないことを知っています。フィルアウンよ，本当にあなたは破滅する運命にあるとわたしは考え ます。」 103.そこでかれ（フィルアウン）はかれらを国外に追放しようとした。だがわれはかれ（フィル アウン）そしてかれに従う者を，一斉に溺れさせた。 104.われはその後，イスラエルの子孫たちに言った。「この地に住・着きなさい。だが来世の約 束が来る時，われはあなたがたを鳥合の衆にするであろう。」 105.われはこの（クルアーン）を真理をもって下したので，それは真理によって下った。そして われは，吉報の伝達者，または警告者としてあなたを遣わしただけである。 106.（これは）われが分割（して啓示）したクルアーンであり，あなた（預言者）にゆっくりと 人びとに読唱するために，必要に応じてこれを啓示した。 107.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたがこの（クルアーン）を信じても，また信じなくても，以 前に知識を与えられた者たちは，読誦を耳にすると，必ずその顔を伏せてサジダする。 108.そして（祈って），『わたしたちの主の栄光を讃えます。本当に主の御約束は果たされまし た。』と言う。」 109.かれらは涙を流して顔を地に伏せ，謙譲の誠を募らせる。〔サジダ〕 110.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーに祈れ。慈悲深い御方に祈りなさい。どの御名でかれに祈ろ うとも，最も美しい御名は，凡てかれに属する。」礼拝の折には，声高に唱えてはならない。ま た（余り）低く唱えてもいけない。その中間の道をとれ。 111.また言ってやるがいい。「アッラーに譲えあれ。かれは子を持たれない御方。また（かれの ）大権には共有者もない御方。また（かれは）不面目な支援者（それは被創造物だから）を持た ない御方であられる。（アッラーは完全自足者であられる）。」かれの偉大さ（栄光）を讃えな さい。

174

Page 1445 of 1683

SURA 18.洞窟章 〔アル・カハフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アッラーを讃える。かれはそのしもべに啓典を下された。それには，少しの曲ったことも含ま れない。 2.（この啓典の内容を）正しく真直になされ，かれの御許からの痛烈な処罰を警告され，また正 しい行いをする信者は，善い報奨を得るとの吉報を伝えられた。 3.かれらは永遠にその中に住むであろう。 4.また，「アッラーは一人の御子を持たれます。」と言う者へ警告なされる。 5.かれらはこのことに就いて何の知識もなく，かれらの祖先もまたそうであった。かれらの口を ついて出る言葉は，由えしきものである。かれらの言葉は，偽りに外ならない。 6.もしかれらがこの消息（クルアーン）を信じないならば，恐らくあなたはかれらの所行のため に苦悩して，自分の身を滅ぼすであろう。 7.本当に地上の凡ての有は，それ（大地）の装飾としてわれが蝕けたもので，かれらの中誰が最 も優れた行いをするかを，試・るためである。 8.本当にわれは，この（地）上にある凡ての有を，必ず（生命のない）乾いた土にするであろう 。 9.洞窟の仲間たちとその碑文のことを，あなたは考えないのか。わが印の中でも驚嘆すべきもの であったと。 10.青年たちが洞窟の中に逃れた時を思え。かれらは（祈って）言った。「主よ，あなたの御許 から慈悲を与えられ，わたしたちの事態に正しい道を御授け下さい。」 11.われはそれから洞窟の中で幾年もの間，かれらの聴覚を妨げた。 12.それからわれは，かれらを呼び起こし，2団のどちらが，よくかれらの（滞巧）期間を計算出 来るかを知ろうとした。 13.われはかれらの物語の真実をあなたに語ろう。かれらは主を信じる青年であったから，われ はなお一層かれらを導いた。 14.われはかれらの心を引き立て，かれらは起き上った時言った。「わたしたちの主は，天と地 の主である。わたしたちは，かれを差し置いて如何なる神にも祈らない。（もしそうしたら）本 当に無法なことを口にすることになる。 15.これらわが同族の人びとは，かれを差し置いて神々を立てた。どうしてそれら（神々）は， かれらに対して一つの明白な権威も(湾?)さないのであろうか。アッラーに就いて偽りを捏造す るよりも，甚だしい不義を犯す者があろうか。」

175

Page 1446 of 1683

16.「そうだ，あなたがたがかれらから，またアッラー以外にかれらが崇拝する者からそれて， 洞窟に逃れれば，主はあなたがたの上に慈悲を現わされ，あなたがたのために，事態を安穏に処 理なされよう。」 17.あなたは太陽が昇る時（光線がかれらの所に差し込まないように）洞窟から右の方にそれて ，沈む時は洞窟の中の広場にいたかれらを過ぎて左の方にそれて去るのを，見たことであろう。 これはアッラーの印である。アッラーが導かれる者は，（正しく）導かれた者である。だが迷う に任せられた者には，あなたは正しく導く保護者の一人も，見い出せ得ないのである。 18.あなたは，かれらが眠っているのに，目を覚していると思ったであろう。われは，ｩれらを左 右に寝返りさせた。またかれらの大は両足を洞窟の入口に伸していた。もしあなたがかれらの所 に来たならば，きっと恐れ戦き走って逃げ出したことであろう。 19.こんな（状態の所）に，われはかれらを（眠りから）覚して，栗いに問わさせた。一人が言 った。「あなたがたは（ここに）どれ位滞巧したのですか。」するとかれらは，「わたしたちは 一日か，一日足らずの滞巧です。」と（答えて）言った。（しばらくしてまた）言った。「アッ ラーはあなたがたが滞留したことを最もよく知っておられます。さあ，この銭を持って一人を町 にやり，そこで最も清い食べ物を持っている者を見つけて，そこから食料をあなたがたに持って 来させよう。かれには慎重に振る舞わせて，あなたがたのことを誰にも気付かせてはならない。 20.もしかれらが，あなたがたのことを知ることになれば，必ず石撃ちにするか，あなたがたを かれらの教えに戻らせよう。そうなったらあなたがたは永久に栄えないであろう。」 21.このようにして，われはかれらの消息を明る・に出した。それはアッラーの約束が真実であ り，また（最後の審判の）時に就いては，疑いのないことを知らせるためである。すると人びと はかれらの事件に就き栗いに論じ，（一人が）言った。「かれらの上に建物を建てよう。主は， かれら（の真意）を最もよく知っておられます。」かれらを牛耳っている者たちが言った。「わ たしたちは，かれらの上にマスジドを建立することにしよう。」 22.（ある者は）言う。 「（かれらは）3人で，4番目は犬です。」（外の者は）単なる推測で，「かれらは5人で，6番目 は犬です。」と言う。（またある者は）言う。「かれらは7人で，8番目は犬です。」言ってやる がいい。「わたしの主はその数を最もよく知っておられる。かれら（の真相）を知る者は極く少 数に過ぎない。」それで外部に見えることの議論の外は，かれらに関し論争してはならない。ま たかれらに就いて，誰にも問いかけてはならない。 23.何事でも，「わたしは明日それをするのです」と断言してはならない。 24.「アッラーが御好・になられるなら。」 と付け加えずには。あなたが忘れた時は主を念じて，「わたしの主は，これよりも正しい道に近 付くよう御導き下さるでしょう。」と言え。 25.さて，かれらが洞窟に滞留したのは，3百と9年であった。

176

Page 1447 of 1683

26.言ってやるがいい。「かれらが，どれ程長く滞留したか，アッラーが最もよく知っておられ る。かれに，天と地の幽玄界は属する。何とかれはよく御存知であられ，またよく御聞きになる ことよ。かれら（言い争っている人びと）には，（結局）かれの外にはどんな保護者もなく，ま た何ものも，かれの大権に参与しないのである。」 27.あなたに啓示された，主の啓典を読・聞かせなさい。誰もかれの御言葉を変えることは出来 ない。またあなたにはかれの外，どんな避難所もないのである。 28.朝な夕な，主の慈顔を求めてかれに祈る者と共に，あなた自身を堅く守りなさい。また現世 の生活の栄華を望んで，かれらからあなたの目をそらせてはならない。またわれが，その心にわ れを念じることを忽せにさせた者，また私欲に従って，自分の事に，法を越えた者に付き従って はならない。 29.言ってやるがいい。「真理はあなたがたの主から来るのである。だから誰でも望・のままに 信仰させ，また（望・のままに）拒否させなさい。」本当にわれは，火を不義者のために準備し ている。その（煙と炎の）覆いは，かれらを取り囲む。もしかれらが（苦痛の）軽減を求めて叫 ベば，かれらの顔を焼く，溶けた黄銅のような水が与えられよう。何と悪い飲物，何と悪い臥所 であることよ。 30.信仰して善行に動しむ者には，本当にわれは，（唯）一つの善事にも，必ず報奨を空しくし ない。 31.これらの者にはアドン（エデン）の園があろう。川が下を流れ，そこで黄金の腕輪で身を飾 り，美しい緑色の絹の長い衣や，厚い錦を装い，高座にゆったりと身を託す。何と幸福な恵・。 何とよい臥所よ。 32.かれらのために2人の者の比(輪?)を上げなさい。1人に対し，われは2つのブドウの園を与え， ナツメヤシの木でそれらを囲・，両園の間に畑地を蝕けた。 33.2つの園は，それぞれ果実を結び，少しの不作もなかった。また両園を貫いてわれは一つの川 を流れさせた。 34.この人は（豊かに）果実を収穫していた。それでかれは，その友と議論している間に言った 。「わたしは富においてあなたに優り，また（家族の）人びと（人数）でも優勢です。」 35.そしてかれは，邪（な心）を抱いて，自分の園に入った。かれは言った。「わたしはこれが ，何時かは荒廃するとは思いません。 36.また（審判の）時が来るとも思いません。また仮令わたしの主に戻されても，きっとこれよ りも良い所を見い出すでしょう。」 37.その友は，論争している間にかれに言った。「あなたは信じないのですか。土からあなたを 創り，次ぎに一精滴から，あなたを人間に形づくられた御方を。 38.かれこそはアッラー，わたしの主であられます。何ものをも，わたしの主には配しません。

177

Page 1448 of 1683

39.あなたの園に入るとき，「すべてはアッラーの御心のまま，（本当に）アッラー以外には， 何の力もございません」と，どうして言わないのですか。たとえあなたが富と子女において，わ たしがあなたよりも劣ると思ったとしても。 40.だが主は，あなたの園に優るものを，わたしに与えるかも知れません。またあなたの園に天 から災害を御下しになり，平らな土に返されるかも知れません。 41.あるいは園内の水が深く沈んで，その後を尋ねられないかもしれません。」 42.はたしてかれの果実は（天災により）全滅し，ぶどう棚が崩れ落ちて，荒廃に帰したのでか れはそれに費やした労苦を（思い）手のひらを握り絞めて梅しがる。「ああ，主に同位の者を配 さなかったなら。」 と言う（だけ）。 43.かれには，アッラーの外に援助する人もなく，自分を守ることも出来なかった。 44.こんな時，救いは真の主アッラーに（だけ）属する。かれは最も優れた報奨の与え手であり ，最も優れた結果の与え手である。 45.この世の生活を，譬話でかれらに説きなさい。それはわれが天から降らす雨のようなもので ，大地の草木はそれを受けて茂るが，（そのうち）風に吹き散らされて乾いた株の根となる。ア ッラーは凡ての事に力を持っておられる。 46.富と子女はこの世の生活の装飾である。だが永遠に残る善行こそは，主の御許では報奨にお いて最も優れ，また希望（の基礎）としても最も優れたものである。 47.われが山々を移させるその日，あなたがたは大地が平らになるのを見るであろう。またわれ は，かれらを一斉に集めて誰も残さない。 48.かれらは列をなして，主の御前の所定の位置に付かされる。（主は仰せられるであろう。） 「あなたがたは，われが最初創ったように，今，正にわれの許に来た。いや，われがあなたがた に対し（会見の）約束を果たさないと，あなたがたは決めつけていた。」 49.（行いを記録した）書冊が（前に）置かれ，犯罪者がその中にあることを恐れているのを， あなたがたは見るであろう。かれらは言う。「ああ，情けない。この書冊は何としたことだ。細 大漏らすことなく，数えたててあるとは。」かれらはその行った（凡ての）ことが，かれらの前 にあるのを見る。あなたの主は誰も不当に扱われない。 50.われが天使たちに向かって，「アーダムにサジダしなさい」と言った時を思え。かれらはイ ブリースを除いてサジダした。かれはジンの仲間で，主の命令に背いた。それなのにあなたがた はわれを差し置いて，かれとその子孫を保護者とするのか。かれらはあなたがたにとり敵ではな いか。不義の徒は何と忌まわしい交換をするものか。 51.われはかれらに天と地の創造またかれら自身の創造にも，立会わせなかった。われはまた， （人びと）を惑わす者を助力者にすることもなかった。

178

Page 1449 of 1683

52.その日かれは仰せられるであろう。「あなたがたが，われと同位の者と考えていたものを呼 ベ。」それでかれらは呼ぶのだが，かれら（神々）は答えないであろう。われはかれらの間に， 仕切りを蝕ける。 53.犯罪者たちは火獄を見て，そこに落とされると知るが，それから逃れる術のないことが分る であろう。 54.本当にこのクルアーンの中で，われは凡ての例を引いて人間のために詳しく述べた。しかし 人間は，論争に明け暮れる。 55.何ものも，人びとの信仰を妨げるものはない。既にかれら（マッカの不信心者たち）に御導 きが下ったから，主に赦しを請えばよい。さもなければ昔の者の（被ったような）ことがかれら を襲うか，または懲罰が，間近くかれらに下る外あるまい。 56.われは只吉報を伝達し，また警告を与えるために，使徒たちを遣わす。だが不信心な者は， 真理を退けるために嘘の論争をし，われの印や警告を嘲笑して受け取る。 57.凡そ主の印に気が付いた者が，それから背き去り，自分の手で行ってきた（行為）を忘れる よりも，甚だしい不義があろうか。本当にわれは，かれらの心に覆いをかけたので，この（クル アーン）を理解しない。またかれらの耳を的くした。仮令あなたが導きのために（いくら）呼び かけても，かれらは決して導かれないであろう。 58.だがあなたの主は，寛容にして慈悲の主であられる。もしかれが，かれらの行ったことのた めに罰されるのなら，かれはきっと懲罰を急いで行われるであろう。しかしかれらには定められ た時期があって，かれの外に，避難所を見い出せない。 59.かの町村の者が不義を行った時，われはこれを滅ぼした。だがその破滅には，前もって時を 定めたのである。 60.ムーサーがその従者にこう言った時を思え。「わたしは2つの海が会う所に行き着くまでは， 何年かかっても，（旅を）止めないであろう。」 61.しかしかれらが，2つ（の海）の出会った地点に(辿?)り着いた時，かれらの魚（のこと）を忘 れていたので，それは海に道をとって，すっと逃げ失せてしまった。 62.かれら両人が（そこを）過ぎ去った時，かれ（ム－サー）は従者に言った。「わたしたちの 朝食を出しなさい。わたしたちは，この旅で本当に疲れ果てた。」 63.かれは（答えて）言った。「あなたは御分りでしょうか。わたしたちが岩の上で休んだ時， わたしはすっかりその魚（のこと）を忘れていました。これに就いて，（あなたに）告げること を忘れさせたのは，悪魔に違いありません。それは，海に道をとって逃げました。不思議なこと もあるものです。」 64.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「それこそは，わたしたちが探し求めていたものだ。」そこで かれらはもと来た道を引き返した。

179

Page 1450 of 1683

65.それからかれは（岩のところに戻って来て），われの一人のしもベ（ヒドル）に会った。わ れは（あらかじめ）かれに，わが許から慈悲を施し，また直接に知識を授け教えておいたのであ る。 66.ムーサーはかれに，「あなたに師事させて下さい。あなたが授かっておられる正しい知識を ，わたしに御教え下さい。」と言った。 67.かれは（答えて）言った。「あなたは，わたしと一緒には到底耐えられないであろう。 68.あなたの分らないことに関して，どうしてあなたは耐えられようか。」 69.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「もしアッラーが御好・になられるなら，わたしがよく忍び， また（どんな）事にも，あなたに背かないことが分りましょう。」 70.かれは言った。「もしあなたがわたしに師事するのなら，わたしがあなたに（何かとりたて て）言うまでは，何事に就いても，わたしに尋ねてはならない。」 71.そこで2人が出発して，舟に乗り込むと，かれはそれに穴をあけた。そこでかれ（ムーサー） は言った。「あなたがそれに穴を開けるのは，人びとを溺れさすためですか。あなたは本当に嘆 かわしいことをなさいました。」 72.かれは言った。「あなたは，わたしと一緒では耐えられないと，告げなかったか。」 73.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「わたしが忘れたことを責めないで下さい。また事を，難しく して悩ませないで下さい。」 74.それから2人は歩き出して，一人の男の子に出会ったが，するとかれはこれを殺してしまった 。かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「あなたは，人を殺した訳でもない，罪もない人を殺されたのか 。本当にあなたは，（且つて聞いたこともない）惨いことをしたものです。」 75.かれは答えて言った。「あなたは，わたしと一緒には耐えられないと，告げなかったか。」 76.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「今後わたしが，何かに就いてあなたに尋ねたならば，わたし を道連れにしないで下さい。（既に）あなたはわたしからの御許しの願いを，（凡て）御受け入 れ下さいました。」 77.それから2人は旅を続けて，或る町の住民の所まで来た。そこの村人に食物を求めたが，かれ らは2人を歓待することを拒否した。その時2人は，正に倒れんばかりの壁を見付けて，かれはそ れを直してやった。かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「もし望んだならば，それに対してきっと報酬 ｪとれたでしょう」 78.かれは言った。「これでわたしとあなたは御別れである。さて，あなたがよく耐えられなか ったことに就いて説明して・よう。」 79.「舟に就いていうと，それは海で働く或る貧乏人たちの所有であった。わたしがそれを役立 たないようにしようとしたのは，かれらの背後に一人の王がいて，凡ての舟を強奪するためであ った。 180

Page 1451 of 1683

80.男の子に就いていえば，かれの両親は信者であったが，わたしたちは，かれの反抗と不信心 が，両親に悠を及ぼすことを恐れたのである。 81.それでわたしたちは，主がかれよりも優れた性質の，純潔でもっと孝行な（息子）を，かれ ら両人のために授けるよう願ったのである。 82.あの壁は町の2人の幼ない孤児のもので，その下には，かれらに帰属する財宝が埋めてあり， 父親は正しい人物であった。それで主は，かれらが成年に達してから，その財宝をかれら両人の ために掘り出すことを望まれた。（これは）主からの御恵・である。わたしが勝手に行ったこと ではなかったのだ。これがあなたの耐えられなかったことの説明である。」 83.かれらは，ズ・ル・カルナインに就いてあなたに問うであろう。言つてやるがいい。「わた しはかれに就いて，あなたがたにある物語をしよう。」 84.本当にわれは，地上にかれ（の権勢）を打ち建て，また凡ての事を，成就する基になるもの を授けた。 85.それでかれは，一つの道を辿った。 86.かれが太陽の沈む（国）に来ると，それが泥の泉に没するのを認め，その近くに一種族を見 付けた。われは（霊感を通して）言った。「ズ・ル・カルナインよ，かれらを懲しめてもよい。 また親切にかれらを待遇してもよい。」 87.かれは言った。「誰でも不義を行う者には，わたしたちは刑罰を加える。それからかれを主 に帰らせ，かれは，厳刑をもってかれ（犯罪者）を懲罰されるであろう。 88.また誰でも信仰して，善行に動しむ者には，良い報奨があろう。またわたしたちは，安易な ことを命じるであろう。」 89.それからかれは，（外の）一つの道を辿った。 90.かれが太陽の登る（国）に来た時，それが一種族の上に登り，われがそれ（太陽）に対し， かれらのために覆いを蝕けないのを認めた。 91.そのようにし（てそっと置い）た。われはかれが持つものを知り尽くしている。 92.それからかれは（更に外の）一つの道を辿った。 93.かれが2つの山の間に来た時，かれはその麓に凡んど言葉を解しない一種族を見付けた。 94.かれらは言った。「ズ・ル・カルナインよ，ヤァジュ―ジュとマァジュージュが，この国で 悪を働いています。それでわたしたちは税を納めますから，防壁を築いて下さいませんか。」 95.かれは（答えて）言った。「主がわたしに授けられた（力）は，（この種族よりも）優れて いる。それであなたがたが，力技で助けてくれるならば，わたしはあなたがたとかれらとの間に 防壁を築こう。

181

Page 1452 of 1683

96.鉄の塊りをわたしの所に持って来なさい。」やがて2つの山の間の空地が満たされた時，かれ は言った。「吹け。それが火になるまで。」（また）かれは言った。「溶けた銅を持って来てそ の上に注げ。」 97.それでかれら（外敵）は，それに登ることも出来ず，またそれに穴を掘ることも出来なかっ た。 98.かれは言った。「これは，わたしの主からの御慈悲である。しかし主の約束がやって来る時 ，かれはそれを粉々にされよう。わたしの主の御約束は真実である。」 99.その日われは，人を御栗いに押し寄せる波のようにまかせよう。その時ラッパが吹かれ，そ れでわれは凡ての者を一斉に集める。 100.その日われは，不信者たちに地獄を現わし，日の辺に見せる。 101.日に覆がされていた者は，われを念じることから（遠ざかり），聞くことも出来ないでいた 。 102.信じない者たちは，われを差し置いてわれのしもベを保護者とすることが出来ると考えるの か。本当にわれは，不信者を歓待するために，地獄を準備している。 103.言ってやるがいい。「誰が行いにおいて最大の失敗者であるか，告げようか。 104.つまり自分では善いことをしていると，かれらは考えているが，現世の生活においての努力 が，凡て間違った道に行ってしまうような者たちである。 105.これらの者は，主の印，また主との会見を信じない者たちで，かれらの行いは無駄になり， われは審判の日にかれらにどんな目方も与えないであろう。 106.それがかれらにとって当然の報いの地獄である。かれらは信仰を拒否し，われの印や使徒た ちを嘲笑したからである。 107.本当に信仰して善行に励む者に対する歓待は，天国の楽園である。 108.かれらはそこに永遠に住もう。かれらはそこから移ることを望まない。」 109.言ってやるがいい。「仮令海が，主の御言葉を記すための墨であっても，主の御言葉が尽き ない中に，海は必ず使い尽くされよう。たとえわたしたちが（他の）それと同じ（海）を補充の ために持っても。 110.言ってやるがいい。「わたしはあなたがたと同じ，只の人間に過ぎない。あなたがたの神は ，唯一の神（アッラー）であることが，わたしに啓示されたのである。凡そ誰でも，主との会見 を請い願う者は，正しい行いをしなさい。かれの主を崇る場合に何一つ（同位に）配置して崇拝 してはならない。」

182

Page 1453 of 1683

SURA 19.マルヤム章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.カーフ・ハー・ヤー・アイン・サード。 2.（これは）あなたの主が，しもベのザカリーヤーに御慈悲を与えたことの記述である。 3.かれが密かに請願して，主に祈った時を思え。 4.かれは言った。「主よ，わたしの骨は本当に弱まり，また頭の髪は灰色に輝きます。だが主よ ，わたしはあなたに御祈りして，御恵・を与えられないことはありません。 5.只々わたしの後の，近親（と同胞のこと）を恐れます。わたしの妻は不妊です。それであなた の御許から，相続者をわたしに御授け下さい。 6.わたしを継がせ，またヤアコーブの家を継がせて下さい。主よ，かれを御意に適う者にして下 さい。」 7.（主は仰せられた。）「ザカリーヤーよ，本当にわれはあなたに，ヤヒヤーという名の息子の 昔報を伝える。われは未だ且つて誰にもその名は授けなかった。」 8.かれは申しあげた。「主よ，わたしにどうして息子がありましょう。わたしの妻は不妊です。 その上わたしは極めて高齢になりました。」 9.かれは言った。「そうであろう。（だが）あなたの主は仰せられる。『それはわれにとっては 容易なことである。あなたが何もない時に，われが以前あなたを創ったように。』」 10.かれは申し上げた。「主よ印を御示し下さい。」かれは言った。「あなたの体は，健全であ りながら，印として3夜の間人に話せなくなるであろう。」 11.そこでかれは聖所を出て人びとの所に来て，「朝な夕な（主を）讃えなさい。」と手まねで 伝えた。 12.（そしてかれの息子に。）「ヤヒヤーよ，啓典をしっかりと守れ。」（と命令が下った）。 そしてわれは，幼少（の時）かれに英知を授け， 13.またわが許から慈愛と清純な心を授けた。かれは主を畏れ， 14.父母に孝行で高慢でなく，背くこともなかった。 15.かれの生誕の日，死去の日，復活の日に，かれの上に平安あれ。 16.またこの啓典の中で，マルヤム（の物語）を述べよ。かの女が家族から離れて東の場に引き 籠った時， 17.かの女はかれらから（身をさえぎる）幕を垂れた。その時われはわが聖霊（ジブリール）を 遣わした。かれは1人の立派な人間の姿でかの女の前に現われた。

183

Page 1454 of 1683

18.かの女は言った。「あなた（ジブリール）に対して慈悲深き御方の御加護を祈ります。もし あなたが，主を畏れておられるならば（わたしに近寄らないで下さい）。」 19.かれは言った。「わたしは，あなたの主から遣わされた使徒に過ぎない。清純な息子をあな たに授ける（知らせの）ために。」 20.かの女は言った。「未だ且つて，誰もわたしに触れません。またわたしは不貞でもありませ ん。どうしてわたしに息子がありましょう。」 21.かれ（天使）は言った。「そうであろう。（だが）あなたの主は仰せられる。『それはわれ にとっては容易なことである。それでかれ（息子）を入びとへの印となし，またわれからの慈悲 とするためであ驕B（これは既に）アッラーの御命令があったことである。』」 22.こうして，かの女はかれ（息子）を妊娠したので，遠い所に引き籠った。 23.だが分娩の苦痛のために，ナツメヤシの幹に赴き，かの女は言った。「ああ，こんなことに なる前に，わたしは亡きものになり，忘却の中に消えたかった。」 24.その時（声があって）かの女を下の方から呼んだ。「悲しんではならない。主はあなたの足 もとに小川を創られた。 25.またナツメヤシの幹を，あなたの方に揺り動かせ。新鮮な熟したナツメヤシの実が落ちてこ よう。 26.食べ且つ飲んで，あなたの目を冷しなさい。そしてもし誰かを見たならば，『わたしは慈悲 深き主に，斎戒の約束をしました。それで今日は，誰とも御話いたしません。』と言ってやろが いい。」 27.それからかの女は，かれ（息子）を抱いて自分の人びとの許に帰って来た。かれらは言った 。「マルヤムよ，あなたは，何と大変なことをしてくれたのか。 28.ハールーンの姉妹よ，あなたの父は悪い人ではなかった。母親も不貞の女ではなかったのだ が。」 29.そこでかの女は，かれ（息子）を指さした。かれらは言った。「どうしてわたしたちは，揺 能の中の赤ん坊に話すことが出来ようか。」 30.（その時）かれ（息子）は言った。「わたしは，本当にアッラーのしもベです。かれは啓典 をわたしに与え，またわたしを預言者になされました。 31.またかれは，わたしが何処にいようとも祝福を与えます。また生命のある限り礼拝を捧げ， 喜捨をするよう，わたしに御命じになりました。 32.またわたしの母に孝養を尽くさせ，高慢な恵まれない者になされませんでした。 33.またわたしの出生の日，死去の日，復活の日に，わたしの上に平安がありますように。」

184

Page 1455 of 1683

34.そのこと（イーサーがマルヤムの子であること）に就いて，かれら（ユダヤ教徒，キリスト 教徒）は疑っているが本当に真実そのものである。 35.アッラーに子供が出来るなどということはありえない。かれに讃えあれ。かれが一事を決定 され，唯「有れ。」と仰せになれば，即ち有るのである。 36.本当にアッラーは，わたしの主であり，またあなたがたの主であられる。だからかれに仕え なさい。これこそ正しい道である。 37.それなのにかれらの間で，諸宗派が異なる。信じない者こそ災いである。偉大なる日の審判 のためこ。 38.かれらがわが前に罷り出る日，何んとはっきりと聞こえまた見えるであろうか。だが不義者 たちは，今日（現世で）は明らかに迷誤の中にいる。 39.あなたは悔恨の日（復活の日）に就いて，かれらに警告しなさい。その時，事は決定される のである。かれらが油断し，また不信心である間に。 40.われは，大地とその上にある凡てのものを相続する。またわれに，かれらは帰るのである。 41.またこの啓典の中で，イブラーヒーム（の物語）を述べよ。本当にかれは正直者であり預言 者であった。 42.かれが父にこう言った時を思え。「父よ，あなたは何故聞きも，見もしないで，また僅かの 益をも与えないもの（木石の偶像）を崇拝なさるのか。 43.父よ，あなたが授かっていない知識が，今，確かにわたしに下った。だからわたしに従いな さい。わたしはあなたを正しい道に導くでしょう。 44.父よ，悪魔に仕えてはなりません。本当に悪魔は慈悲深き御方に対する謀叛者です。 45.父よ，本当にわたしは慈悲深き御方からの懲罰が，あなたに下ることを恐れます。それであ なたが，悪魔の友になることを心配しています。」 46.かれ（父）は言った。「イブラーヒームよ，あなたはわたしたちの神々を拒否するのか。も しそれを止めないなら，必ずあなたを石打ちにするであろう。さあ永久にわたしから離れ去れ。 」 47.かれは言った。「あなたに平安あれ。わたしの主に，あなたのため御赦しを祈る。本当にか れは，わたしに対し慈悲深くあられます。 48.わたしはあなたがたから離れ，またアッラー以外にあなたがたが祈るものから離れて，わた しの主に祈ります。わたしの主に御祈りすれば，恐らく（主の）御恵・のないめにあわないでし ょうB」

185

Page 1456 of 1683

49.それでかれ（イブラーヒーム）が，かれらとアッラー以外にかれらが仕えるものから離れ去 った時，われはかれにイスハークとヤアコーブを授けた。そしてわれはかれらをそれぞれ預言者 にした。 50.われは，かれらの上に慈悲を垂れ，また崇高な其実を伝える舌を授けた。 51.またこの啓典の中で，ムーサーのことを述べよ。本当にかれは，誠実であり，使徒であり預 言者であった。 52.われは（シナイ）山の右がわからかれに呼びかけ，密談のためわれの近くに招き寄せた。 53.またわれの慈悲により，その兄のハールーンを，預言者としてかれに授けた。 54.またイスマーイールのことを，この啓典の中で述べよ。本当にかれは約束したことに忠実で ，使徒であり預言者であった。 55.かれはいつもその一族に，礼拝と喜捨を命令し，主の愛される一人であった。 56.またイドリースのことを，この啓典の中で述べよ。かれは正直な人物であり預言者であった 。 57.そしてわれはかれを高い地位に挙げた。 58.これらの者は，アッラーが恩恵を施された預言者たちで，アーダムの子孫で，われがヌーフ と一緒に（方舟で）運んだ者たちの子孫であり，またイブラーヒームとイスラーイール（ヤアコ ーブ）の子孫の中，われが選んで導いた者たちである。慈悲深き御方の印がかれらに読誦される 度に，かれらは伏してサジダし涙を流す。〔サジダ〕 59.それなのにかれらの後継者が礼拝を怠り，私欲に耽ったので，やがて破滅に当面することに なるであろう。 60.だが梅悟して信仰し，善行に動しむ者は別である。これらの者は楽園に入り，少しも不当な 扱いを受けることはないであろう。 61.アドン（エデン）の楽園，それは信じていても目には見えないものだが，慈悲深い御方がそ のしもべたちに約束なされたものである。本当にかれの約束は，いつも完遂される。 62.かれらはそこでは無用の話を聞かず，只々「平安あれ。」（と言う語を聞く）だけであろう 。かれらは朝な夕な，そこで御恵・を与えられる。 63.これが楽園である。主を畏れたわがしもベに継がせる所である。 64.（天使たちは言う。）「わたしたちは，主の御命令による外は下らない。わたしたち以前の こと，わたしたち以後のこと，またその間の凡てのことは，かれの統べられるところ。あなたが たの主は決して忘れられない。

186

Page 1457 of 1683

65.（かれは）天と地，またその間にある凡ての有の主であられる。だからかれに仕え，かれへ の奉仕のために耐え忍びなさい。あなたはかれと肩を並べ呼ぶものを（外に）知っているのか。 」 66.人は言う。「一体わたしが死んだ時，やがて甦るのであろうか。」 67.人は思わないのか。われは以前何も無いところから，かれ（人間）を創ったのである。 68.それであなたの主によって，われはかれらそして悪魔たちを必ず召集する。それからわれは ，必ずかれらを地獄の周囲に引きたて（かれらを恐れ戦かせ）脆かせよう。 69.それからわれは，各宗派から慈悲深き御方に背くことの甚しい者を，必ず（側に）抜き出す 。 70.その時誰がそこで焼かれるに相応しいかを熟知するのは，正にわれである。 71.そしてあなたがたの中一人もそれを通り越せない。これはあなたがたの主が，成し遂げられ る御神命である。 72.しかしわれは主を畏れる敬虔な者を救い，不義を行った者は跪いたままで放って置こう。 73.わが公明な印がかれらに読誦される時，信じない者たちは信仰する者に向かって，「どちら が地位において高く，またどちらが気前がいいか」などという。 74.だがわれは如何に物資の豊富な，また見せかけの輝かしい多くの世代を，かれら以前に滅ぼ したことであろうか。 75.言ってやるがいい。「迷っている者でも慈悲深い御方はかれらに対し命を延ばされる。だが それもかれらが警告されたことを見る時，つまり罰せられるか，それとも（審判の）時になるま でである。やがてかれらは，どちらがより酷い立場であり，どちらが弱い勢力であるかを知るで あろう。」 76.アッラーは導きを求める者に対し，御導きを増やされる。そして朽ちすたれﾈい善行は，主の 御許では報奨において優れ，また帰り所において優る。 77.あなたはわが印を拒否した者を見たか。だがかれは，「わたしは富と子孫とに，きっと恵ま れるであろう。」と言う。 78.かれは幽玄界を見とどけたのか。それとも慈悲深い御方の何らかの約束を得たのか。 79.いや決してそうではない。われはかれの言うことを記録し，かれに対する懲罰を延ばすであ ろう。 80.かれらの言っていることは凡てわれが引き取り，かれは只一人でわが許に来るであろう。 81.かれらはアッラーの外に神々を立て，かれらを仲裁者にしようとしている。 82.決してそうではない。かれら（神々）はその崇拝を拒否し，かれらに対し敵になろう。

187

Page 1458 of 1683

83.かれらを唆すために，われが不信心者に対し悪魔たちを遺わしているのをあなたは気が付か ないのか。 84.だからかれらに対し性急であってはならない。われは只々かれらのために（限られた猶予の 日）数を数えるだけである。 85.その日，われは主を畏れる者を（名誉の）使節を迎えるように慈悲深き御方（の御許）に集 め， 86.われは罪深い者を，獣の群を水に追うように，地獄に追いたてる。 87.慈悲深き御方から御許しを得た者の外は，誰も執り成す力を持たないであろう。 88.またかれらは言う。「慈悲深き御方は子を蝕けられる。」 89.確かにあなたがたは，酷いことを言うものである。 90.天は裂けようとし，地は割れて切々になり，山々は崩れ落ちよう。 91.それはかれらが，慈悲深き御方に対し，（ありもしない）子の名を（執り成すものとして） 唱えたためである。 92.子を蝕けられることは，慈悲深き御方にはありえない。 93.天と地において，慈悲深き御方のしもべとして，罷り出ない者は唯の1人もないのである。 94.本当にかれは，かれらの（すべて）を計算し，かれらの数を数えられる。 95.また審判の日には，かれらは各々一人でかれの御許に罷り出る。 96.信仰して善行に励む者には，慈悲深い御方は，かれらに慈し・を与えるであろう。 97.われが（クルアーン）をあなたの言葉（アラビア語）で下し分りやすくしたのは，あなたが ，主を畏れる者に吉報を伝え，議論好きの者に警告するためである。 98.われは，かれら以前に如何に多くの世代を滅ぼしたことであろう。あなたは（今），それら の中の一人でも見かけられるのか。またはかれらの囁きを聞くことが出来るのか。

SURA 20.ター・ハー章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ター・ハー。 2.われがあなたにクルアーンを下したのは，あなたを悩ますためではない。 3.主を畏れる者への，訓戒に外ならない。 4.大地と高い諸天とを創りなされる，かれから下された啓示である。 5.慈悲深き御方は，玉座に鎮座なされる。

188

Page 1459 of 1683

6.天にあり地にあるもの，そしてその間にある凡てのもの，また，湿った土の下にあるものは， 凡てかれのものである。 7.仮令あなたが大声で話しても（関りなく），かれは，秘められたことも隠されていることも知 っておられる。 8.アッラー，かれの外に神はないのである。最も美しい御名はかれに属する。 9.ムーサーの物語が，あなたに届いたか。 10.かれが火を見て，家族に言った時のことを思いなさい。「留まれ，わたしは火を見た。多分 あそこから，火把を持ち帰ることが出来よう。あるいはあの火で，導かれるかもしれない。」 11.だがかれがそこに来た時，声があって呼ばれた。「ムーサーよ， 12.本当にわれはあなたの主である。だから靴を脱げ。今あなたは，トワーの聖谷にいるのであ る。 13.われはあなたを選んだ。だから（あなたに）啓示することを聞け。 14.本当にわれはアッラーである。われの外に神はない。だからわれに仕え，われを心に抱いて 礼拝の務めを守れ。 15.確かに（終末の）時は来るのであるが，それを秘めて置きたいのは，各人が努力したところ に応じ，報いを受けさせるためである。 16.だから，これを信じないで自分の欲望に従う者たちから遠ざかり，あなたを破滅から救え。 17.あなたの右手にあるそれは何か，ムーサーよ。」 18.かれは申し上げた。「これは杖です。わたしはこれに(先?)れ，また羊のためにこれで（木の 葉を）打ち落し，また，その外の用に供します。」 19.かれは仰せられた。「ムーサーよ，それを投げよ。」 20.かれがそれを投げたところ，即座にそれは蛇になって，這い回った。 21.かれは仰せられた。「それを押えよ。恐れてはならない。われはそれを元のように返すであ ろう。 22.それからあなたの手を，腋の下に入れよ。何の障りもないのに，それは白くなろう。これは 今一つの印。 23.われが更に大きい印を，あなたに示すためである。 24.あなたはフィルアウンのもとに行け。本当にかれは高慢非道である。」 25.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，わたしの胸を広げて下さい。 26.わたしの仕事を容易にして下さい。

189

Page 1460 of 1683

27.わたしの舌の（縫？）れをほぐして， 28.わたしの言葉を，かれらに分らせて下さい。 29.またわたしの家族の中から，援助者を御授け下さい。 30.わたしの兄弟，ハールーンを， 31.わたしに加勢し， 32.わたしの仕事に協力するようにさせて下さい。 33.それはわたしたちが，あなたを多く讃え， 34.また不断にあなたを念ずるためであります。 35.本当にあなたこそ，わたしたちを見守り下される方であります。」 36.かれは仰せられた。「ムーサーよ，本当にあなたの願いは聞き届けられた。 37.われは，この前にもあなたに恵・を施した。 38.その時は，わが意志をあなたの母に伝えた。 39.『（その子を）箱の中に入れて，川に投げよ。川がかれを蟹にうち上げ，われの敵であり， またこの子の敵が拾い上げよう。』そしてあなたの上に，われの愛を注ぎかける。それでわれの 目（保護）のもとで育てられることになろう。 40.その時あなたの姉が，罷り出て，『わたしが（その子を）育てる者を，御教えしましょうか 。』と言った。こうしてわれは，母の手にあなたを返し，それでかの女も満足し，悲し・も消え た。またあなたは人を殺した。だがわれは苦悩からあなたを救い，いろいろとあなたを試・た。 それから数年の間，マドヤンの民の中に滞巧し，それから定められたように，あなたはここに来 たのであろ。ムーサーよ。 41.われはあなたをわれ（に奉仕させる）ために，育てあげた。 42.あなたと兄弟は，われの印を携えて行け。そしてわれを念ずることを怠ってはならない。 43.あなたがた両人はフィルアウンの許に行け。本当にかれは高慢非道である。 44.だがかれにもの静かな説き方で語れ。かれは訓戒を受け入れるか，またはわれを恐れるであ ろう。」 45.かれら両人は言った。「主よ，本当にかれが急いでわたしたちに（害を加え）また法外のこ とをするのを恐れます。」 46.かれは仰せられた。「恐れることはない。本当にわれは，あなたがたと一緒にいる。聞いて おり見ているのである。 47.だからあなたがた両人は行って，かれに言ってやるがいい。『本当にわたしたちは，あなた の主の使徒である。だからわたしたちと一緒にイスラエルの子孫たちを釈放し，かれらを苦しめ 190

Page 1461 of 1683

てはならない。本当にわたしたちは，印を持ってあなたの主から来た者である。御導きに従う者 は，平安である。 48.本当にわたしたちに，確かに啓示されたのである。拒否する者また背き去る者には懲罰（が 待ち構えているだけである）。』」 49.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「ムーサーよ，あなたがたの主は誰であるのか。」 50.かれは（答えて）言った。「わたしたちの主こそは，万有を創造し，一人一人に（姿や資質 その外を）賦与され，更に導きを与える方である。」 51.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「それなら過ぎ去った世代の者はどうなるのか。」 52.かれは言った。「それに関する知識は，書冊に記されて主の御許にあります。わたしの主は ，誤りを犯すこともなく，忘れることもありません。 53.かれは，大地をあなたがたの臥床とされ，あなたがたのため，そこに道を縦横につけ，また 天から雨を降らせられる。それによって，われはそれぞれの異なった雌雄の植物を生長させる。 54.食べ，またあなたがたの家畜を放牧しなさい。本当にその中には，理知ある者への種々の印 がある。 55.われは，それ（泥）からあなたがたを創り，それにあなたがたを帰らせ，またそれから今一 度引き出すのである。」 56.われはかれ（フィルアウン）に，凡てのわが印を示したのだが，かれは虚偽であるとして拒 否した。 57.かれは言った。「ムーサーよ，あなたがたは魔術で，この国からわたしたちを追い出すため に来たのか。 58.それなら，わたしたちもそのような魔術をあなたに持ち出そう。さあ，わたしたちとあなた の間で約束して公開の場所を定め，わたしたちもあなたもそれを違えないようにしよう。」 59.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「あなたとの会合の約束は，祭の日である。人びとを昼前に御 集め下さい。」 60.そこでフィルアウンは引き取り，やがて計画を練って（返って）来た。 61.ムーサーはかれらに言った。「あなたがたは災いに会うだろう。かれがあなたがたを処罰し て滅ぼされることのないよう，アッラーに対し捏造し，嘘を言ってはならない。（嘘を）捏造す る者は必ず失敗する。」 62.そこでかれらはお栗いに策を練って論じあったが，勿論その相談は秘密にした。 63.かれらは言った。「確かに両人は魔術師である。かれらはあの魔術であなたがたを国土から 追い出し，あなたがたの優れた習わしを根絶しようと望んでいる。

191

Page 1462 of 1683

64.それで各自の計画を練り，それから列をなして集れ。今日勝利を得る者は，必ず栄えるので ある。」 65.かれらは言った。「ムーサーよ，あなたが投げるか，それともわたしたちが先に投げようか 。」 66.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「いや，あなたがたが先に投げなさい。」すると見るがいい。 かれには縄と杖が，魔術で（活きて）走るかのように見えた。 67.それでムーサーは，少し心に恐れを感じた。 68.われは言った。「恐れるには及ばない。本当にあなたが上手である。 69.あなたの右手にあるものを投げなさい。かれらが作ったものを呑・込め。魔術師の誤魔化し に過ぎない。魔術師は何処から来ても，（何事も）成功しない。」 70.そこで魔術師たちは，伏してサジダし，「わたしたちは，ムーサーとハールーンの主を信仰 します。」と言った。 71.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「わたしが許さない中に，かれを信じるのか。本当にかれ は，あなたがたに魔術を教えたあなたがたの頭目であろう。あなたがたの両手と両足を栗い違い に切断して，ナツメヤシの幹に貼り付けにするであろう。あなたがたはどちらの懲罰がより厳重 で，永続するか必ず分るであろう。」 72.かれら（魔術師）は言った。「わたしたちは，わたしたちに示された明白な印，またわたし たちを創造なされたかれ以上に，あなたを重んじることは不可能です。それであなたの決定され ることを実施して下さい。だがあなたは，現世の生活においてだけ，判決なさるに過ぎません。 73.本当にわたしたちが主を信仰するのは，わたしたちの誤ちの御赦しを請い，またあなたが無 理じいでした魔術に対して，御赦しを請うためであります。アッラーは至善にして永久に生きら れる方であられます。」 74.罪人として主の御許に来る者には，本当に地獄がある。その中でかれは死もなく生もない。 75.だが，多くの善行をして，信者としてかれの許に来た者には高い位階を与える。 76.かれ（信者）は永遠に川が下を流れるアドン（エデン）の楽園に住むのである。これは，自 分を純潔に守った者への報奨である。 77.われはムーサーに啓示した。「われのしもべたちと共に夜に旅立って，かれら（イスラエル の民）のために，海の中に乾いた道を（あなたの杖で）打ち開け。（フィルアウンの軍勢に）追 い付かれることを心配するな。また（海を）柿がることはない。」 78.果してフィルアウンは，軍勢を率いてかれら（イスラエルの民）を追ったが，海水がかれら を完全に水中に沈め覆ってしまった。 79.（このように）フィルアウンはその民を迷わせ，正しく導かなかったのである。

192

Page 1463 of 1683

80.イスラエルの子孫よ，われはあなたがたを敵から救い，また（シナイ）山の右側であなたが たと約束を結び，マンナとウズラをあなたがたに下した。 81.（そしてわれは言った。）「われがあなたがたに授けた善いものを食べなさい。さりとてわ れの怒りがあなたがたに下らないよう，法を越えてはならない。誰でもわれの怒りに触れる者は ，必ず滅びる。 82.だが梅悟して信仰し，善行に動し・，その後（正しく）導かれる者には，われは度々寛容を 示す。」 83.「ムーサーよ，何故あなたは，自分の民より離れ，先んじて急ぐのか。」 84.かれは申し上げた。「かれらは，わたしの足跡を追って参ります。主よ，わたしはあなたが 御喜びになるよう急いだのです。」 85.かれは仰せられた。「本当にわれはあなたの去った後あなたの民を試・たが，サーミリーが かれらを迷わせた。」 86.そこでムーサーは，怒り悲しんで民の許に帰り，言った。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたがた の主は，善い約束をあなたがたに結ばれなかったのですか。あなたがたには余りに長い約束のよ うに思われたのですか。それとも主からの御怒りがあなたがたに下ることを望んだのですか。だ からわたしとの約束を違えたのですか。」 87.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは自分に確かな根拠があって，あなたとの約束を破ったので はないのです。わたしたちはエジプト人の，装飾品の重荷を負わされたので，それを（火の中に ）投げ入れたのです。サーミリーも投げ込んだようにです。」 88.そこでかれ（サーミリー）は，かれら（イスラエルの民）のために，吼える仔牛の偶像を造 った。そして言った。「これはあなたがたの神で，またムーサーの神です，かれは忘れたのです 。」 89.それは，一言もかれらに答えず，またかれらに害もなく益もないことが分らないのであろう か。 90.ハールーンは（この事の）前に，充分にかれらに言った。「人びとよ。あなたがたはこれに よって試・られるのです。主は，本当に慈悲深い方です。だからわたしに従い，わたしの命令に 服従しなさい。」 91.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは，ムーサーが帰って来るまで，（仔牛）を拝・続けるでし ょう。」 92.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「ハールーンよ，かれらが迷うのを見た時，何があなた（の義 務の履行）を妨げたのですか。 93.わたしに従わないのですか。わたしの命令に背くのですか。」

193

Page 1464 of 1683

94.かれ（ハールーン）は言った。「わたしの母の子よ，わたしの髭や頭（の髪）を（楓？）む のを止めてください。本当にわたしはあなたが，『イスラエルの子孫の間を分裂させました。ま た自分の言葉を守りませんでした。』と言うのを恐れたのです。」 95.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「ではサーミリーよ，あなたの（行ったことの）目的は何です か。」 96.かれは言った。「わたしは，かれらの見なかったものを見たのです。それで使徒の足跡から 一握りの（土）を取って，それを（仔牛の像）に投げつけたのです。わたしの心が，そうわたし に示唆したのです。」 97.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「出ていきなさい。生きている限りは，誰とも接触がなくなる 。決して破れない約束（処罰）があなたにはある。あなたがのめり込んで崇拝していた神々を見 なさい。わたしたちはこんなものは焼いて海の中にまき散らすでしょう。 98.（人びとよ）本当にあなたがたの神はアッラーだけです。かれの外に神はないのです。かれ は，凡てのものをその御知識に包容なされます。」 99.このようにわれは，以前に起った消息をあなたに語り，わが許からあなたに訓戒を下した。 100.誰でもそれに背く者は，復活の日に必ず重荷を負うであろう。 101.かれらはいつまでもこの状態のままである。復活の日の重荷こそ，かれらにとり災いである 。 102.ラッパが吹かれる日，この日われは曇った目の罪深い者を招集する。 103.かれらは囁きあって，「あなたがたは10（日）も滞巧しなかったであろう。」と言う。 104.われはかれらの言おうとすることをよく知っている。その時最も世故にたけた者が，「わた したちの滞巧は1日にもならない。」と言うであろう。 105.かれらは山に就いて，あなたに問うであろう。そこで言ってやるがいい。「わたしの主は， それを粉々にして捲き散らされる。 106.かれは，それを平らな平地になされ， 107.そこには，曲りも凹凸も見ないでしょう。」 108.その日かれらは呼び手に従い逸れるわけにはいかない。慈悲深い御方の御前では，声は低く なり，忍び足の音の外は聞かないであろう。 109.その日，慈悲深い御方に御許しを得ている者以外の執り成しは無益であろう。その者の言葉 は，かれに受け入れられる。 110.かれは，かれらの前にあること，後ろにあることを知っておられる。だがかれら（人間）の 知識では，それを計り知ることは出来ない。

194

Page 1465 of 1683

111.かれらの顔は，永生し自存する御方の御前でうつむいているであろう。そして罪業を負うも のに，浮ぶ瀬はない。 112.だが善行に動し・，信仰した者は，何の心配もなく，（主からの報奨を）減らされることも ないのである。 113.このように，われはこの啓示をアラビア黷ﾌクルア―ンとして下し，その中でいろいろと警 告を伝えた。多分かれらは主を畏れ，または教訓を会得しよう。 114.アッラーは，いと高くおられる真の王者である。あなた（預言者ムハンマド）に対する啓示 が完了しない前に，クルアーンを急いではならない。寧ろ（祈って）言いなさい。「主よ，わた しの知識を深めて下さい。」 115.われは，以前にアーダムに確と約束した。だがかれは（その履行を）忘れた。われは，かれ がそれに堅固であるとは認めない。 116.われが天使たちに対し，「アーダムにサジダしなさい。」と言った時を思いなさい。イブリ ースの外かれらはサジダした。だがかれは拒否した。 117.それでわれは言った。「アーダムよ，本当にこの者は，あなたとあなたの妻の敵である。そ れであなたがた両人はこの楽園から追い出されて，不幸に陥いらないよう気を付けなさい。 118.ここでは，あなたがたのために（十分の御恵・があって）飢えもなく，裸になることもない 。 119.また渇きを覚えることもなく，太陽の暑さにも晒されない。」 120.しかし悪魔はかれに囁いて言った。「アーダムよ。わたしはあなたに永生の木と，衰えるこ とのない王権を教えてあげましょう。」 121.両人がそれを食べると，恥かしいところがあらわになった。それでかれらはその園の木の葉 でそこを覆い始めた。こうしてアーダムは主に背き，誤ちを犯した。 122.その後，主はかれを選び，悔悟を赦され御導きになられた。 123.かれは仰せられた。「あなたがた両人は一緒にここから下がれ。あなたたちは栗いに敵であ る。もしあなたがたにわれから導きが下れば，誰でもわが導きに従う者は迷うことなく，また不 幸に陥らないであろう。 124.だが誰でも，わが訓戒に背を向ける者は，生活が窮屈になり，また審判の日には盲目で甦ら されるであろう。」 125.かれは言う。「主よ，わたしは（以前）聴限者であったのに，何故わたしを盲目として甦ら せたのですか。」 126.かれは仰せられる。「われの印があなたに下った時，あなたはそれを無視したではないか。 今日あなたはそれと同様無視されるのである。」

195

Page 1466 of 1683

127.われはこのようにして，背いた者と主の印を信じなかった者に報いる。だが来世における懲 罰は，更に厳しくまた永続する。 128.かれらには御導きはなかったのか。かれらより以前にもわれはどんなに多くの世代を滅ぼし たことか。かれら（古人）の住んでいた所を（今）かれらは歩いている。本当にこの中には理知 に富む者への印がある。 129.もし，主から御言葉が下されていなかったならば，（懲罰は）避けられないのである。だが ，定められた（猶予の）期限がある。 130.だからかれらの言うことを忍び，太陽が上がる前，またそれが沈む前に，あなたの主の栄光 を讃えなさい。なお夜の一時も，また昼の両端にも讃えなさい。必ずあなたがたは満たされるで あろう。 131.またわれが，かれらのある部類の者に与えたこの世の生活の栄華に，あなたの目を見張って はならない。われは，それによってかれらを試・た。あなたの主の賜物こそ至上でまた永続する 。 132.またあなたの家族に礼拝を命じ，そして（あなたも），それを耐えなさい。われはあなたに 御恵・を求めない。あなたがたに恵・を与えるのはわれである。善果は主を畏れる者の上にある 。 133.またかれらは，「何故かれは，わたしたちに主から一つの印をも（湾？）さないのですか。 」と言う。以前の諸啓典にある明証が，かれらに下っているではないか。 134.われがもしこれ以前にかれらを処罰して，滅ぼしていたならば，かれらは必ず，「主よ，何 故あなたは，わたしたちに使徒を遣わされなかったのですか。そうすればわたしたちは，卑しま れ屈辱を被る前に，あなたの印に従ったでしょうに。」と言ったであろう。 135.言ってやるがいい。「各人は待っている。だからあなたがたも待て。あなたがたはやがて， 平坦な道を歩む者は誰か，また導かれた者は誰かを知るであろう。」

SURA 21.預言者章 〔アル・アンビヤーゥ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.清算（の日）は人間に近付いているが，かれら（不信者）は無関心に背き去る。 2.かれらの主から新しい訓戒が来る度に，かれらはそれを笑い草として聞くに過ぎない。 3.かれらは心の中でふざけている。そして悪事を行う者たちは，密談して（言う）。「これは， あなたがたと同様只の人間ではないですか。あなたがたは目で見ていながら，魔術にでもかかっ たのですか。」 4.言ってやるがいい。「わたしの主は，天と地の間で（語られる）言葉（の凡て）を知っておら れる。かれは全聴にして全知であられる。」

196

Page 1467 of 1683

5.かれらは，「いや，（それは）夢の寄せ集め。いや，かれの偽作です。いや，かれは詩人です 。昔（の使徒に）下されたような印を，わたしたちに(有?)して下さい。」と言った。 6.かれら以前にわれが滅ぼした都市でも，信仰する者は1人もいなかった。それでもかれらは信 仰しないつもりなのか。 7.あなた以前に，われが啓示を授けて遣わした使徒たちも，人間に過ぎなかった。もしあなたが た，これが分らないなら訓戒を受けた民に聞け。 8.われはかれら（使徒たち）に，食物をとらないような体は授けなかった。またかれらは永久に 生きる訳でもなかった。 9.結局，わが約束をかれらに果し，かれらとわれの欲するものを救い，違犯した法外の者たちを 滅ぼした。 10.われは，あなたがたへの訓戒として啓典を啓示したのである。それでもあなたがたは悟らな いのか。 11.如何にわれは，多くの悪を行っていた都市を滅ぼして，その後に別の民を立てたか。 12.それでわれの懲罰（が下るの）を感じると，見なさい。かれらはそこから逃げ（ようとす） る。 13.逃げてはならない。楽しんだ所，あなたがたの住まいに返れ。あなたがたは尋問されるであ ろう。 14.かれらは言った。「ああ，情けない，わたしたちは本当に不義の徒でした。」 15.そしてかれらのこの叫び声は，われがかれらを根こそぎ滅ぽし火の消えたように沈黙させる まで止まなかった。 16.われは天と地，またその間にあるものを，戯れに創ったのではない。 17.もしわれが戯れを望・，仮りにそうするならば，わが手近なもの（非物質的な霊的なもの） から選んだであろう。 18.いや，われは真理を虚偽に投げつけると，その頭を砕く。見なさい。虚偽は消滅する。あな たがたが（われに就いて）言うことこそ，あなたがたにとり災いである。 19.天と地の凡てのものは，かれの有である。またその側近にいる者（天使）は，かれに仕えて 高慢でもなく，疲れも知らない。 20.かれらは毎日毎晩にかれを讃え，休むことを知らない。 21.それともかれらは，（死者を）甦らすことの出来る神々を地上からえたのか。 22.もし，その（天地の）間にアッラー以外の神々があったならば，それらはきっと混乱したで あろう。それで玉座の主，かれらが˜ えるものの上に（高くいます）アッラーを讃えなさい。

197

Page 1468 of 1683

23.かれは，その行われたことに就いて，尋問を受けることはない。だがかれらこそ尋問される のである。 24.それともかれらは，かれを差し置いて外の神々を崇めたのか。言ってやるがいい。「あなた がたの証拠を出して・なさい。これはわたしと共にいる者への訓戒であり，また以前の世代の者 への訓戒である。」だがかれらの多くはこの真理を理解出米ずに背き去る。 25.あなた以前にも，われが遺わした使徒には，等しく，「われの外に神はない，だからわれに 仕えよ。」と啓示した。 26.かれらは，「慈悲深き御方は子をもうけられます。」と言った。ああもったいない。いや， （かれら天使は）栄誉あるしもべである。 27.かれら（天使たち）は，かれより先に告げることもなく，またかれの命令に基いて行動する だけである。 28.かれは，かれら（天使）以前にあるものも，以後にあるものをも知っておられ，かれが受け 入れる者の外は，執り成しをしない。かれら（天使）はかれに畏れ仕える。 29.もしかれらの中に，「本当にわたしは，かれとは別の神である。」と言う者があれば，われ はこのような者を，地獄で報いる。不義を行う者にこのように報いる。 30.信仰しない者たちは分らないのか。天と地は，一緒に合わさっていたが，われはそれを分け た。そして水から一切の生きものを創ったのである。かれらはそれでも信仰しないのか。 31.われはまた，大地に山々を据えてかれら不信心者にとっても大地を揺るぎないものとした。 またそこに，往来のための広い道を創った。それでかれらは必ず利するところがあろう。 32.更にわれは，天を屋根とし守護した。それでもかれらは，これらの印から背き去る。 33.かれこそは昼と夜，また太陽と月を創造された方である。それらは，軌道に浮んでいる。 34.われはあなた以前の誰に対しても，永久に生きる者としたことはない。あなたは死ぬのに， かれらは永久に生きるというのか。 35.人はすべて死を味わう。われは試練のために，凶事と吉事であなたがたを試・る。そして（ 最後は）われに帰されるのである。 36.信仰しない者はあなたを見る時，只嘲笑の的にする。（かれらは言う。）「この者ですか， あなたがたの神々を批判する者は。」かれらは慈悲深き御方の訓戒を，冒(演?)する者である。 37.人間は気短かに創られている。われは直ぐに印を示すであろう。だから急いであれに催促し てはならない。 38.またかれらは，「あなたがたの言葉が真実なら，その約束は何時（来るの）か。」と言う。 39.もし不信者が（その日）その時，顔からも，また背からも業火を防ぐことが出来ず，また助 ける者もない日のことを知っていたならば。

198

Page 1469 of 1683

40.いや，それは突然かれらを襲って，驚き慌てさせよう。かれらはそれを避ける力もなく，猶 予されないであろう。 41.あなた以前の使徒たちも，確かに嘲笑された。だが嘲笑した者は，嘲笑していたことに取り 囲まれるのである。 42.言ってやろがいい。「慈悲深き御方（の怒り）から，昼夜誰が，あなたがたを守れようか。 」それでもかれらは，主を念じることから背き去る。 43.それともかれらには，われ以外にかれらを守護出来る神々があるのか。かれら（神々）は， 自分自身も助けられず，またわれから防ぎおおせない。 44.それなのに，われはこれらの者やその祖先たちを享楽させ，その期限まで永らえさせた。わ れがこの（不信心者の）地に来て，その隅々から征服しているのを見ないのか。それでもかれら は勝利者なのか。 45.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは只啓示によって，あなたがたに警告するだけである。」だが 聞かない者は，警告されてもその呼びかけが聞こえない。 46.そしてあなたの主の懲罰の息吹が，もしかれらに（少しでも）触れれば，「ああ，情けない 。わたしたちは本当に不義を行いました。」と言う。 47.われは審判の日のために，公正な汗を蝕ける。1人として仮令芥子一粒の重さであっても不当 に扱われることはない。われはそれを（計算に）持ち出す。われは清算者として万全である。 48.且つてわ黷ﾍ，ムーサーとハールーンに，識別と光明と，畏れる者への訓戒を授けた。 49.目に見えなくても主を畏れる者と，審判の時を畏れる者への訓戒を授けた。 50.この（クルアーン）こそは，われが下した祝福豊かな訓戒である。あなたがたは，それでも なお拒否するのか。 51.われは以前イブラーヒームに，方正な行いを授けた。われはかれをよく知っている。 52.かれが父とかれの人びとに，こう言った時を思いなさい。「あなたがたが崇拝するこれらの 偶像は，何ものであるのか。」 53.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは，祖先がそれらを崇拝するのを見ました。」 54.かれは言った。「あなたがたとあなたがたの祖先は，明らかに誤っていたのである。」 55.かれらは言った。「あなたは真理を（西？）したのですか。それとも戯れる者なのですか。 」 56.かれは言った。「そうではない。あなたがたの主は，天と地の主。（無から）それら（天地 ）を創造された方である。そしてわたしはそれに対する証人の一人である。 57.アッラーに誓って，わたしはあなたがたが背を向けて去った後に，あなたがたの偶像に一つ の策をめぐらそう。」 199

Page 1470 of 1683

58.こうしてかれは，必ずかれらがそこに返って来るであろうと（思って），唯一体の巨像を除 きそれらを叩き壊した。 59.かれらは言った。「誰がわたしたちの神々をこうしたのでしょうか。本当にかれは不義な者 です。」 60.（或る者が）言った。「わたしたちは，イブラーヒームという若者が，その方々を批判する のを聞いた。」 61.かれらは言った。「それなら，その者を入びとの目の前に引き出せ。必ず皆が証言するでし ょう。」 62.「イブラーヒームよ，あなたなのですか。わたしたちの神々に対しこのようなことをしたの は。」と一同は言った。 63.かれは（答えて），「いや，いや，それらの中のこの大きい（偶像）がそれをしたのです。 かれらが口が利けるものなら聞いて・なさい。」と言った。 64.そこでかれらは，自ら（良心に）顧・て（心に）言った。「確かにあなたがた（自身）が悪 いのです。」 65.間をおいて，かれらはまた翻意し（て言っ）た。「あなたはこれら（神々）の，口が利けな いのをよく知っていました。」 66.イブラーヒームは言った。「それならあなたがたは，アッラー以外のものを崇拝するのです か。あなたがたを，少しも益せずまた損わないものを。 67.ああ，情けないことです。あなたがたも，あなたがたがアッラーを差し置いて崇拝するもの たちも。あなたがたは，なお悟らないのですか。」 68.かれらは言った。「どうせやるなら，かれを焼きなさい。そしてあなたがたの神々を救いな さい。」 69.（その時）われは命令した。「火よ，冷たくなれ。イブラーヒームの上に平安あれ。」 70.かれらはかれに対し策動しようとしたが，われはかれらを酷い失敗者にした。 71.われはかれと（その甥の）ルートを，万有のためにわれが祝福した地に救い出した。 72.そしてかれに（子の）イスハークを授け，またその上の賜物として（孫の）ヤアコーブを授 けた。われはそれぞれを，正しい者にした。 73.われはかれらを，わが命令を奉じて（人びとを）導く導師とし，かれらに善行に励・，礼拝 の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をするよう啓示した。そしてかれらは一生懸命にわれに仕えた。 74.またわれはルートに判断力と英知とを授け，且つ破廉恥な行いに耽る町から，かれを救い出 した。かれらは，主の掟に背く邪悪な民であった。 75.かれ（ルート）をわれの慈悲に浸らせた。本当にかれは正しい者であった。 200

Page 1471 of 1683

76.またヌーフだが，以前かれが祈った時を思いなさい。われはそれに答えて，かれとかれの家 族を，大きい災難から救った。 77.われは，わが印を拒否する民に対し，かれを助けた。本当にかれらは邪悪な民であった。そ れでわれは，凡てかれらを溺れさせた。 78.またダーウードとスライマーンだが，ある者の羊が夜間耕地に迷い込・，作物を荒したが， それに就いて裁判した時のことを思いなさい。われはかれらの裁判の立証者であった。 79.われはそれをスライマーンに理解させた。そしてそれぞれに判断力と英知を授け，またわれ はダーウードに山々や鳥たちを従わせて（主を）共に讃えさせた。それは（皆）われの仕業であ った。 80.またわれは，かれに（鎖）帷子を作る術を教え，暴力からあなたがたの身を守らせた。それ でもあなたがたは感謝しないのか。 81.またわれは，猛威を奮う風（を起す術）をスライマーンに（授け），かれ（スライマーン） の命令の下に，われが祝福する地に吹かせた。われは凡てのことを知るものである。 82.また悪魔たちの中にも，かれのために潜水する者あり，またその外の仕事をしている者もあ った。われはいつもかれらを見張っていた。 83.またアイユーブ（に英知と判断力を授けた）。かれは主に呼びかけた。「本当に災厄がわた しに降りかかりました。だがあなたは，慈悲深いうえにも慈悲深い方であられます。」 84.それでわれはこれに応えて，かれに取り付いた災厄を除き，かれに家族を授け，その人々を 倍加した。（これは）われからの慈悲であり，またわれに仕える者に対する訓戒である。 85.またイスマーイール，イドリースとズ・ル・キフルである。全員がよく耐え忍ぶ者であった 。 86.われはかれらをわが慈悲に浴させた。本当にかれらは，正しい者であった。 87.またズン・ヌーンである。かれが激怒して出かけた時を思いなさい。かれは，われが自分を 難儀させるようなことはないと思いながらも，暗闇の中で，「あなたの外に神はありません。あ なたの栄光を讃えます。本当にわたしは不義な者でした。」と叫んだ。 88.それでわれはかれに応え，かれをその苦難から数った。われはこのように，信仰する者を救 助するのである。 89.またザカリーヤーである。かれが主に（祈って），「主よ，最も優れた相続者であられる御 方よ。わたしを孤独のまま放って置かないで下さい。」と叫んだ時のことを思いなさい。 90.それでわれはこれに応え，かれにヤヒヤーを授け，また妻をかれに相応しくした。かれらは 栗いに競って善行に動し・，また希望と畏れをもって，われに祈っていた。われに対し（常に） 謙虚であった。

201

Page 1472 of 1683

91.また自分の貞節を守った女（マルヤム）である。われはかの女にわが霊を吹き込・，かの女 とその子を万有のための印とした。 92.本当に，あなたがたのこのウンマこそは，唯一の共同体である。そしてわれはあなたがたの 主である。だからわれに仕えなさい。 93.それなのにかれらは，その（宗教上の）事柄を，かれらの間で切り放し（宗派を作っ）た。 （間もなく）かれらは皆われに帰るのである。 94.誰でも善行に励・，信仰している者は，決してその努力を虚しくされることはない。われは かれらのために，必ず（それを）記録している。 95.われが滅ぼした都市には禁令が（強制的に）あって，かれらは帰って来られないであろう。 96.ヤァジュージュとマァジュージュが解放されて，どの丘からも勢いよく下って来る時までは 。 97.其実の約束は近付いているのである。見なさい。信仰しない者の目は坐ってきて（言うであ ろう）。「ああ，情けない。わたしたちはこのことを疎かにしていました。いや，わたしたちは 不義な者でした。」 98.本当にあなたがた（不信者）も，アッラーの外にあなたがたの崇拝するものも，地獄の燃料 である。あなたがたはそこに（必ず）落ちて行くのである。 99.これらがもし神であったならば，そこに落ちるようなことはなかったであろう。だが（かれ らは）それぞれ，その中に永遠に住むのである。 100.かれらはその中で呻く，そこでは（外に何も）聞こえないであろう。 101.われから善行（の記録）を以前に与えられている者は，地獄から遠く離され， 102.そこの微な音も聞こえないであろう。そしてかれらの魂が念願していた所に永遠に住む。 103.大きな恐れがかれらを悩ますことはなく，天使たちは出迎えて（言うであろう）。「これが 約束された，あなたがたの日です。」 104.その日われは，書き物を巻くように諸天を巻き上げる。われが最初創造したように，再び繰 り返す。これはわれの定めた約束である。われは必ずそれを完遂する。 105.われは（ムーサー）に訓戒を授けた後，詩篤の中に，「本当にこの大地は，われの正しいし もベがこれを継ぐ。」と記した。 106.本当にこの（クルアーン）の中には，（アッラーを）崇拝する者への消息がある。 107.われは只万有への慈悲として，あなたを遣わしただけである。 108.言ってやるがいい。「わたしに啓示されたのは，あなたがたの神は唯一の神であると言うこ とである。ところであなたがたは，帰依しているのか。」

202

Page 1473 of 1683

109.もしかれらが，背き去れば言ってやるがいい。「わたしは（あなたがたに）同じように宣教 した。だがあなたがたに約束されたことが，近いか遠いかわたしは知らない。 110.本当にかれは，露な言葉を聞き知っておられる。またあなたがたの（心に）隠すことも知っ ておられる。 111.だがわたしは，その（猶予）があなたがたへの試・であるのか，または一時期のための享楽 であるのかを知らない。」 112.かれは言った。「主よ，真理によって御裁き下さい。わたしたちの主は，あなたがたが口に 出す（冒(演?)）に対する御助けを御願い出来る慈悲深い方であられる。」

SURA 22.巡礼章 〔アル・ハッジ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.人びとよ，あなたがたの主を畏れなさい。（審判の）時の震動は，全く一重大事である。 2.その日あなたがたは見るだろう。凡ての哺乳する者は，哺乳することを忘れ，凡ての妊婦はそ の胎児を流し，また人びとは酔わないのに，酔いしれたように見えよう。思うに，アッラーの懲 罰が厳しいからである。 3.だが人びとの中には，知識もなくアッラーに就いて批判する，反抗的な悪魔などに従う者もい る。 4.かれ（悪魔）に就いては，こう定められる。「誰でもかれを友とする者があれば，かれはその 者を迷わせて，炎の懲罰に導くのである。」 5.人びとよ，あなたがたは復活に就いて疑うのか。われがあなたがたを創るさいには先ず土から 始め，次いで精液の一滴，次いで血の固まりとし，更に形をなした。また形をなさない肉魂から （あなたがたを創った）。あなたがたに（わが偉力を）明示するためである。われは欲する者を ，定めた時期まで胎内に置き，それから赤ん坊としてあなたがたを出生させ，それから成年に到 達させる。あなたがたの中或る者は（若くして）死なせる者もあり，また或る者は何がしかを知 った後，凡て忘れ去る程に弱まる老齢に返される者もある。またあなたは大地が枯れて荒れ果て るのを見よう。だがわれが一度それに雨を降らせると，（生気が）躍動し膨らんで，凡ての植物 が雌雄で美しく萌え出る。 6.これはアッラーこそ真理であり，死者に生を与え，凡てのものの上に全能であられるからであ る。 7.本当に，（審判の）時はやって来る。それに就いて疑いの余地はない。本当にアッラーは，墓 の中の者を甦らされるのである。 8.だが人びとの中には，アッラーに就いて知識もなく，導きもなく，また光明の啓典もなく，戯 に批判し，

203

Page 1474 of 1683

9.倣限な態度をとって，人びとをアッラーの道から迷わせようとする者がある。かれらは現世に おいて，屈辱をなめ，またわれは審判の日に炎の懲罰を味わせる。 10.（その時言われよう）。「これは，あなたの手がやったことの報いである。アッラーはその しもべたちに対し，決して不正をなされない。」 11.また人びとの中に偏見をもって，アッラーに仕える者がある。かれらは幸運がくれば，それ に満足している。だが試練がかれらに降りかかると，顔を背ける。かれらは現世と来世とを失う ものである。これは明白な損失である。 12.かれらはアッラーを外にして，自分に害もなくまた益もないものに祈る。これは遠く迷う者 である。 13.かれらは自分を益するものよりも，害の方に近いものに向かって祈る。何と悪い保護者であ り，悪い仲間であることよ。 14.アッラーは，信仰して善い行いに動しむ者を，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせられる。本当に アッラーは御望・のことを行われる。 15.アッラーは現世でも来世でも，かれ（使徒）を助けられないと考える者があれば，かれに天 井に縄を張らせて・るがいい。それから（自らを地面から）切り離して・るがいい。（首を棚る こと。）それでかれのその行為が，かれの怒りを取り除くことが出来るものか，よく眺めさせて ・るがいい。 16.このように，われは明白な印（クルアーン）を下した。本当にアッラーは御望・の者を導か れる。 17.本当に（クルアーンを）信じる者，ユダヤ教を奉じる者またサービア教徒，キリスト教徒， 拝火教徒そして偶像信者たち，アッラーは審判の日に，かれらを裁決なされる。本当にアッラー は凡てのことの立証者であられる。 18.あなたは見ないのか，天にある凡てのものが，アッラーに，サジダするのを。また地にある 凡てのものも，太陽も月も，群星も山々も，木々も獣類も，また人間の多くの者がサジダするの を見ないのか。だが多くは懲罰を受けるのが当然な者たちである。またアッラーが見下げられた 者を，誰も尊敬することは出来ない。本当にアッラーは御望・のことを行われる。〔サジダ〕 19.これら両者は，かれらの主に就いて論争する敵手である。それで（主を）拒否する者のため に仕立てられるのは，炎の衣装であろう。かれらに頭上から熱湯が注がれて， 20.腹の中の物も皮膚も，それで溶かされるであろう。 21.その上，かれらには鉄の鞭が加えられる。 22.苦しさのため，そこから出ようとする度に，その中に押し戻され，「火炙りの刑を味わえ。 」（と言われよう）。

204

Page 1475 of 1683

23.本当にアッラーは，信仰して善行に励む（外の一団の）者を，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせ られる。かれらはそこで，黄金の腕輪と真珠に飾られ，衣装はそこでは絹（ずくめ）であろう。 24.かれらは純正な言葉に導かれ，讃美すべき方の道に導かれる。 25.本当に信仰を拒否した者，（人びとを）アッラーの道から妨げる者，そこ（マッカ）の居住 者であろうと，外来者であろうと凡て，われが人びとのために建立した聖なるマスジド（に入る こと）を拒否する者，そしてその中で神聖を汚し不義を企む者には，われは痛ましい懲罰を味わ せるであろう。 26.われがイブラーヒームのために，（聖なる）家の位置を定め（こう言った）時のことを思い なさい。「誰も，われと一緒に配してはならない。そしてタフーフ（回巡）する者のため，また （礼拝に）立ち〔キヤーム〕，立礼〔ルクーウ〕しサジダする者のために，われの家を清めよ。 27.人びとに，巡礼〔ハッジ〕するよう呼びかけよ。かれらは歩いてあなたの許に来る。あるい は，どれも痩せこけているラクダに乗って，遠い谷間の道をはるばる来る。 28.それは自らの（現世と来世の）御利益に参加し，また定められた日の間，かれがかれらに与 えられた（犠牲の）家畜の上にアッラーの御名を唱え，それから『あなたがたはそれを食べ，ま た困窮している者にも食べさせなさい。』 29.それからかれらの必要な儀式を終え，誓いを果し，そして古来の家（カアバ）を，タワーフ しなさい。」 30.以上（が巡礼の定め）である。アッラーの神聖（な儀式）を順守する者は，主の御許では最 も善い者である。それから家畜は，あなたがたに読・聞かされたものを除き，（巡礼中の食料と して）合法である。それで偶像の汚れから離れ，虚偽の言葉を避けなさい。 31.アッラーに純正に服従，帰依し，神々をかれに配してはならない。アッラーに神々を配する 者は，丁度天から落ちて鳥に攫われた者のようである。または風が，かれを遠い所に吹き攫った 者のようである。 32.以上（が定め）である。アッラーの儀式を尊重する態度は，本当に心の敬虔さから出てくる もの。 33.それら（の家畜）は，定めの期限まで，あなたがたに役立てたうえ古来の家（カアバ）の近 くで犠牲として捧げられるのだから。 34.われは凡てウンマの（供儀の）儀式を定めた。かれが授けられる4つ足の家畜の上に，アッラ ーの御名を唱えなさい。本当にあなたがたの神は，唯一の神であられる。だからかれに服従，帰 依しなさい。あなたは，謙虚な者たちに吉報を伝えなさい。 35.これらの者は，アッラーの御名が唱えられる時，心は畏怖に満ち，遭遇することによく耐え 忍び，礼拝の務めを守り，またわれが授けたものを施す者たちである。

205

Page 1476 of 1683

36.また（犠牲の）ラクダ（や牛）を，われはあなたがたのためアッラーの儀式用とした。それ らにはあなたがたへの（多くの）利益がある。（犠牲に供えるに当り）並べて，それらの上にア ッラーの御名を唱えなさい。そしてそれらが横ざまに倒れ（動かなくなっ）たならば，あなたが たはそれを食べ，また口に出して請わない者，物請いする者たちに食べさせなさい。このように それらをあなたがた（の用）に供させるのもあなたがたに感謝の念を起させるためである。 37.それらの肉も血も，決してアッラーに達する訳ではない。かれに届くのはあなたがたの篤信 〔タクフー〕である。このようにかれは，それらをあなたがた（の用）に供させるが，これはあ なたがたへのかれの導きに対し，アッラーを讃えさせるためである。善い行いの者たちに吉報を 伝えなさい。 38.本当にアッラーは，信仰する者を守護なされる。アッラーは，裏切り者，恩を忘れる者を御 好・になられない。 39.戦いをし向ける者に対し（戦闘を）許される。それはかれらが悪を行うためである。アッラ ーは，かれら（信者）を力強く援助なされる。 40.（かれらは）只「わたしたちの主はアッラーです。」と言っただけで正当な理由もなく，そ の家から追われた者たちである。アッラーがもし，或る人びとを外の者により抑制されることが なかったならば，修道院も，キリスト教会も，ユダヤ教堂も，またアッラーの御名が常に唱念さ れているマスジド（イスラームの礼拝堂）も，きっと打ち壊されたであろう。アッラーは，かれ に協力する者を助けられる。本当にアッラーは，強大で偉力ならびなき方であられる。 41.（かれに協力する者とは）もしわれの取り計いで地上に（支配権を）確立すると礼拝の務め を守り，定めの喜捨をなし，（人びとに）正義を命じ，邪悪を禁ずる者である。本当に凡ての事 の結末は，アッラーに属する。 42.仮令かれらが，あなたを虚言の徒であるとしても，かれら以前にも，ヌーフの民も，アード もサムードも（その預言者を）信じなかった。 43.またイブラーヒームの民も，ルートの民も， 44.マドヤンの住民も（信じなかった）。またムーサーも拒否された。それでもわれは不信者に 猶予を与え，結局かれらに懲罰を与えた。われの拒否はどんなものであったのか。 45.われはをかれらが悪を行っている間に，如何に多くの町を滅ぼしたことであろうか。それら は，屋根を下にして倒れ潰れた。また（如何に多くの）井戸や堅固な城が見捨てられたことであ ろうか。 46.かれらは心に梧りが開けるよう，またその耳が聞くように，地上を旅しなかった。本当に盲 人となったのは，かれらの視覚ではなく，寧ろ胸の中の心なのである。 47.かれらはあなたに，すばやい懲罰を求める。だがアッラーは約束に背かれない。本当に主の 御許における一日は，あなたがたの計算する千年に当る。

206

Page 1477 of 1683

48.われは，如何に多くの悪を行う都市を猶予し，それからこれらを処罰したことであろうか。 帰り所はわれの許にあるのである。 49.言ってやるがいい。「人びとよわたしは，あなたがたにはっきり警告する（ため遣わされた ）者である。」 50.信仰して善行に勤しむ者は，御赦しと栄誉ある糧を与えられる。 51.だがわが印を虚しくするように努める者は業火の仲間である。 52.あなた以前にわれが遣わした使徒や預言者でも，何か望・をもつと，悪魔がその欲望を唆し たものであった。だがアッラーは，悪魔の誘惑を無にされ，御自分の印を堅固になされた。本当 にアッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 53.かれは，悪魔の誘惑で，心に病のある者，心の頑固な者を試・なされる。本当に悪を行う者 たちは，（真理から）遠くかけ離れる。 54.また知識を与えられている者たちは，この（クルアーン）があなたの主からの真理であるこ とを知り，心を謙虚にしてそれを信じる。本当にアッラーは，信仰する者たちを正しい道に導か れる方である。 55.信仰のない者はそれに就いて疑いを抱き続けよう。（審判の）時が，突然かれらに襲いかか るか，災厄の日の懲罰が来るまでは。 56.その日，大権はアッラーの有である。かれは，かれらの間を裁かれる。それで，信仰して善 い行いをした者は，歓喜の楽園に入る。 57.背信して，われの印を虚偽であるとした者には恥ずべき懲罰がある。 58.アッラーの道のために移住し，その後（戦いで）殺され，または死んだ者には，アッラーは 必ず善美な糧を与えるであろう。本当にアッラーこそは，最も優れた給養を与える方であられる 。 59.かれは，必ずかれらが喜ぶ所に入らせられる。本当にアッラーは全知にして聡明な御方であ る。 60.それは（こうである）。誰でも自分が被ったものと同じ報復をしたのに，また不当な仕打ち をされるならば，アッラーは必ずこの者を助けなされる。本当にアッラーは寛容にしてよく赦さ れる御方である。 61.それは，アッラーが夜を昼の中に割り込ませ，また昼を夜の中に割り込ませるためである。 本当にアッラーは全聴にして全視であられる。 62.これも，アッラーこそ真実であり，かれらがかれ以外に祈るものが偽りの（神の）ためであ る。本当にアッラーは至高にして至大であられる。

207

Page 1478 of 1683

63.アッラーが天から水（雨）を降らせられれば，大地が緑になるのをあなたは見ないのか。本 当にアッラーは親切にして知悉される御方である。 64.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，かれの有である。アッラー，本当にかれは，満ち足られる 御方，讃美されなべき御方である。 65.あなたは見ないのか。アッラーは地上の凡てのものをあなたがたに従わせ，かれの命令によ って，船を海上に走らせられる。また天をかれの御許しなく地上に落ちないよう支えられる。本 当にアッラーは人間に，優しく慈悲を垂れられる御方である。 66.かれこそはあなたがたに生を授け，間もなく死を与え，それからまた甦らせられる方である 。本当に人間は恩を忘れる。 67.われは凡てのウンマに守られるべき儀式を定めた。それでこれに関し，かれらにあなたと論 争させてはならない。あなたの主に（かれらを）招きなさい。本当にあなたは，正しい導きの上 にいる。 68.かれらがもしあなたがたと論争するならば，言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，あなたがた の行うことを最もよく知っておられる。 69.アッラーは審判の日に，あなたがたがそれに就いて相違したことに関し，あなたがたを裁か れる。」 70.あなたはアッラーが，天にあり地にある一切を知っておられることを知らないのか。それは 凡て記録に載せてある。それは，アッラーにおいては容易なことである。 71.かれらはアッラーを外にして，何の権威も授かっていないもの，またそれに就いて何の知識 もないものを崇拝している。悪を行う者には援助者もない。 72.われの明瞭な印が読誦される時，あなたは信仰しない者たちの顔に，拒絶の色が浮かぶのを 認めるであろう。かれらにわが印を読誦する者に向かって，攻撃を加えようとさえする。言って やるがいい。「わたしはそれよりも更に悪いものを，あなたがたに告げようか。それは火獄であ る。アッラーは信仰しない者たちに，それを約束なされる。何と悪い住居であることよ。」 73.人びとよ，一つの比(輪?)を説くから，それを謹んで聞きなさい。本当にあなたがたがアッラ ーの外に祈るものは，仮令かれらが束になっても，一匹の蝿（さえ）も創れない。また蝿がかれ らから何か奪い去っても，それを取り戻すことも出来ない。祈る者も，祈られる者も，全く力が ないのである。 74.かれらは，アッラーの真価の程を評価していない。本当にアッラーは強大にして偉力ならび なき御方である。 75.アッラーは，天使と人間の中から，使徒を選ばれる。本当にアッラーは全聴にして全視であ られる。

208

Page 1479 of 1683

76.かれは，かれらの前にあるものも，かれらの後ろに有るものをも知っておられる。アッラー の御許に（凡ての）事物は帰されるのである。 77.あなたがた信仰する者よ。立礼〔ルクーウ〕しサジダして，あなたがたの主に仕えなさい。 そして善行に動しめ。必ずあなたがたは成功するであろう。〔サジダ〕 78.アッラーの（道の）ために，限りを尽くして奮闘努力しなさい。かれは，あなたがたを選ば れる。この教えは，あなたがたに苦業を押しつけない。これはあなたがたの祖先，イブラーヒー ムの教義である。かれは以前も，またこの（クルアーン）においても，あなたがたをムスリムと 名付けられた。使徒はあなたがたのための立証者であり，またあなたがたは人びとのための立証 者である。だから礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨を行い，確りとアッラーに縋りなさい。かれは あなたがたの守護者である。何と優れた守護者，何と優れた援助者であることよ。

SURA 23.信者たち章 〔アル・ムウミヌーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.信者たちは，確かに勝利を勝ちとる。 2.かれらは，礼拝に敬虔であり， 3.虚しい（凡ての）ことを避け， 4.施し〔ザカート〕のために励・， 5.自分の陰部を守る者。 6.ただし配偶と，かれらの右手に所有する者（奴隷）は，別である。かれらに関しては，咎めら れることはない。 7.しかし法を越えて求める者は，アッラーの掟に背く者である。 8.また信託と約束に忠実な者， 9.自分の礼拝を（忠実に）守る者である。 10.これらの者こそ本当の相続者で， 11.フィルダウス（天国）を継ぐ者である。かれらはそこに永遠に住むのである。 12.われは泥の精髄から人間を創った。 13.次に，われはかれを精液の一滴として，堅固な住・かに納めた。 14.それからわれは，その精滴を一つの血の塊に創り，次にその塊から肉塊を創り，次いでその 肉塊から骨を創り，次に肉でその骨を覆い，それからかれを外の生命体に創り上げた。ああ，何 と素晴しいアッラー，最も優れた創造者であられる。 15.それから後，あなたがたは必ず死ぬ。

209

Page 1480 of 1683

16.それから復活の日に，甦らされるのである。 17.われはあなたがたの上に，7つの天を創った。決してわれは創造を等閑にはしない。 18.われは天から適量の雨を降らせ，それを地中に止まらせる。またわれは，それを無くすこと も出来る。 19.われはそれで，あなたがたのためにナツメヤシとブドウの園を育てた。園の中には多くの果 実があって，あなたがたはそれを食べる。 20.またシナイ山に産する一本の樹があって，油が採れ，食べものに味わいを付ける。 21.それから家畜にも，あなたがたへの教訓がある。われはそれらの腹の中にあるものをあなた がたに飲ませる。それらには多くの用途があり，またあなたがたはその（肉）を食べる。 22.あなたがたはそれらに乗り，また船によって運ばれる。 23.われはヌーフをその民に遣わした。かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，アッラーに仕えな さい。かれの外には，あなたがたに神はないのである。あなたがたはかれを畏れないのか。」 24.人びとの中，信仰のない長老たちは言った。「何だこれは，あなたがたと同じ只の人間では ないですか。かれはあなたがたの上に，高く留りたいのでしょう。もしアッラーが御望・なら， かれは天使を遣わすべきです。わたしたちは，昔の祖先からも，こんなことは聞きませんでした 。 25.この男は只(ほ?)かれた人間に過ぎません。だから暫く待って様子を・ましょう。」 26.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，かれらはわたしを嘘付きであるといいます。どうか御助 け下さい。」 27.それでわれはかれに啓示した。「われの啓示に従って，われの目の前ﾅ舟を造れ。われの命令 が下って，釜が滾り(温?)れたら，かれらの中で宣言が既に下された者を除き，あなたは凡ての （生き）もの一番と，あなたの一家を乗り込ませなさい。悪を行った者のために，われに嘆願し てはならない。かれらは必ず溺れるのである。 28.そして一緒の者と舟の中に落ち着いたら（祈って）言え，「悪を行う人びとから，わたした ちをお救い下さったアッラーに讃えあれ」 29.言え，「主よ，祝福された上陸地点に，わたしを上陸させて下さい。本当にあなたは最も優 れた上陸を叶えられる方であります」 30.本当にこの中には（理解ある者への）種々の印がある。われは（人びとを）試練するもので ある。 31.それからかれらの後に，われは外の世代を創りあげた。

210

Page 1481 of 1683

32.われはかれらの間から（選んだ）使徒を，かれらに遺わして，（言わせた。）「アッラーに 仕えなさい。かれの外に，あなたがたに神はないのです。あなたがたは（かれを）畏れないので すか。」 33.かれの民の中の長老で信仰がなく，来世の（アッラーとの）会見を嘘であるとし，現世で羽 振りのよい者たちは言った。「これはあなたがたと同じ一人の人間に過ぎません。あなたがたの 食べるものを食べ，あなたがたの飲むものを飲んでいます。 34.あなたがたが，自分と同じ人間に従うならば，必ず失敗するでしょう。 35.あなたがたは死んで土と骨になってから（再び）甦らされると，かれは約束したのですか。 36.そんな約束はまったくあり得ません。 37.わたしたちには，現世の生活の外はないのです。わたしたちは死んでまた生きかえるでしょ うか。わたしたちは，決して甦らされることはないのです。 38.かれはアッラーに就いて，虚言を捏造した只の人間に過ぎません。わたしたちは，かれを信 じません。」 39.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，かれらはわたしを嘘付きであるといいます。どうか御助 け下さい。」 40.かれは仰せられた。「暫くしたら，かれらは必ず悔いるであろう。」 41.それで一声（懲罰）が確実にかれらを襲い，われはかれらを（時の流れに浮ぶ）泡屑にした 。だから悪を行う者よ遠ざかれ。 42.それからかれらの後に，われは外の諸世代を創った。 43.誰もその定められた期限に，先にすることも遅れることも出来ない。 44.そこでわれは次々に使徒を遺わした。だが使徒が一つの民に現われる度に，かれらはかれを 嘘つき呼ばわりした。それでわれは（このような不義の徒を）次々にあとを追わせ，（滅ぼし） ，かれらを昔の語り草にした。だから信仰しない者よ遠ざかれ。 45.またわれは，わが種々の印と明瞭な権威とを授けて，ムーサーとその兄弟のハールーンを遺 わした。 46.フィルアウンとその長老たちの許に。だがかれらは横柄で思い上った者たちであった。 47.かれらは言った。「わたしたち同様に人間にすぎない二人を（どうして）信じられましょう か。しかもかれらの民は，わたしたちの奴隷ではないですか」 48.それでかれらは，両人を嘘つきであるといい，結局滅ぼされた。 49.われは，かれらが正しく導かれるよう，ムーサーにしかと啓典（律法）を授けた。

211

Page 1482 of 1683

50.またわれは，マルヤムの子とその母を印となし，両人を泉の涌き出る安静な丘の上に住まわ せた。 51.あなたがた使徒たちよ，善い清いものを食べ，善い行いをしなさい。われはあなたがたのす ることを熟知している。 52.本当にあなたがたのこのウンマは，唯一の共同体である。われはあなたがたの主である。わ れを畏れよ。 53.それなのにかれらは諸宗派に分裂した。しかも各派は自分たちが素晴らしいと言っている。 54.だから当分の間，迷いのままにかれらを放置しなさい。 55.かれらはわれが，財宝と子女でかれらを力付けると考えるのか。 56.われはかれらのために，良いことを急いでいると思うのか。いや，かれらは（試・に）気付 かない。 57.本当に主を畏れて戦く者， 58.また主の印を信じる者， 59.また主に（何ものをも）配しない者， 60.また主に帰ることを心に畏れ，与えるべきものを与える者， 61.これらの者は凡て善事に急ぎ，その先頭に立つ者である。 62.われは誰にも，その能力以上の重荷を負わせない。われには真実を語る書物があるので，か れらは決して不当に扱われることはないのである。 63.いや，かれらの心はこれ（クルアーンの教え）を全く理解出来ないでいる。ところでかれら の行為は，それより酷い行いである。 64.やがてわれが，かれらの中の贅沢な者を懲罰のために捕えると，見るがいい。かれらは泣き 叫ぶ。 65.（その時仰せられよう。）「今更哀願して喚くことはない。あなたがたにはわれからの救助 はないのである。 66.われの印は，あなたがたに読誦されていたが，あなたがたは踵を返して逃げ， 67.高慢であった。これ（クルアーン）に就いて悪口を言って夜話に耽っていた。」 68.かれらは，この御言葉を熟考しないのか。昔の祖先に起らなかったものが，かれらに起ると 考えるのか。 69.それともかれらへの使徒と認めず，かれを拒否するのか。 70.それで，「かれは(愚?)かれた者である。」と言うのか。そうではない。かれは真理を(湾?)し たが，かれらの多くは真理を嫌う。 212

Page 1483 of 1683

71.もし真理が，かれらの欲張りに相応しいものなら，天地とその間の凡てのものは，（混乱し ）退廃してしまったであろう。そうではない。われはかれらへの訓戒を授けたが，かれらは訓戒 から背き去ったのである。 72.それともあなたは，報酬をかれらに求めるのか。あなたの主の報酬こそは至上である。かれ は最も優れた給与を与える方であられる。 73.本当にあなたは，正しい道にかれらを招く。 74.だが来世を信じない者たちは，必ずその道から逸れる。 75.われが慈悲を施してかれらを悩ます災厄を除いても，迷路に執着して途方もなくさ迷うであ ろう。 76.且つて，われはかれらに懲罰を加えたが，かれらはなお，主にへり下ることなく，素直に嘆 願しない。 77.われが厳しい刑罰への門を，かれらに開くまでは。見なさい。かれらはそれで絶望している 。 78.かれこそは，あなたがたのために，聴覚と視覚と心（知覚，理解力）を創られた方である。 だがあなたがたは，感謝しない。 79.あなたがたを地上に，繁殖させられたのはかれである。かれの御許に，あなたがたは集めら れる。 80.かれこそは，生かしまた死なせられる方であり，昼と夜の交替を規制される。あなたがたは なお理解しないのか。 81.いや，かれらは，昔の人が言ったのと，同じようなことを言っている。 82.かれらは言う。「わたしたちが死んで土と骨になった時，本当に甦らされるだろうか。 83.本当にわたしたちもわたしたちの祖先も，且つてこのことを約束されていた。これは只昔の 物語に過ぎない。」 84.言ってやるがいい。「大地とそこにある凡てのものは，誰のものであるか。知っているなら （言って・なさい）。」 85.かれらは必ず，「アッラーの有である。」と言うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「あなたが たは，まだ気が付かないのか。」 86.言ってやるがいい。「7つの天の主，栄光に満ちた至高の玉座の主は，誰であるのか。」 87.かれらは必ず，「アッラー。」と言うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたはなお畏 れないのか。 88.凡ての事物の統御は，誰の手にあるのか。（万有を）守護し，（誰からも）守護されない方 （は誰か），あなたがたが知っているならば，（言って・なさい）。」 213

Page 1484 of 1683

89.かれらは必ず「アッラー。」と言うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それならあなたがたは ，どうして惑わされたのか。」 90.いや，われは真理を下したのである。かれらは本当に嘘付きである。 91.アッラーは子をもうけられない。またかれと一緒の外の神もない。そうであったら，それぞ れの神は自分の創ったもので分裂しお栗いに抜き出ようとして競い合う。アッラーに讃えあれ。 （かれは）かれらの配するものを（超越され）， 92.幽玄界と現象界を知っておられ，かれらの配するものの上に高くおられる。 93.言え，「主よ，あなたがかれらに約束したこと（懲罰）を，もしわたし（の巧世中）に示さ れるなら， 94.主よ，わたしを悪を行う民の中に，入れないで下さい。」 95.本当にわれは，かれらに警告したものを，あなたに示すことは確かに出来る。 96.善行によって，悪を撃退せよ。われはかれらの言うことを熟知している。 97.そして（祈って）言いなさい。「主よ，悪魔たちの囁きに対し，あなたの加護を願います。 98.主よ，かれらがわたしに近付かないよう，あなたの加護を願います。」 99.だが死が訪れると，かれらは言う。「主よ，わたしを（生に）送り帰して下さい。 100.わたしが残してきたものに就いて善い行いをします。」決してそうではない。それはかれの 口上に過ぎない。甦りの日まで，かれらの後ろには戻れない障壁がある。 101.ラッバが吹かれる時，その日，かれらの間の諸関係の絆は途絶え，栗いに問わないであろう 。 102.それで秤が（善行のため）重い者たちは，至上の幸福をえる。 103.また秤が軽い者たちは，魂を失い，地獄に永遠に住む。 104.火はかれらの顔を焦がし，その中で歯ぐきをむき出す。 105.（かれらに言われよう。）「われの印があなたがたに読誦されなかったのか，なのにそれを 嘘であるとしたのか。」 106.かれらは言う。「主よ，わたしたちは不運に打ち負け，迷っていました。 107.主よ，わたしたちをここから出して下さい。もしもなおわたしたちが（悪に）返るならば， 本当に不義の徒です。」 108.かれは仰せられよう。「その中に卑しめられて入ってしまえ。われに物を言うな。 109.本当にわれのしもべの中には，こう言っていた一団がある。『主よ，わたしたちを赦し，慈 悲を与えて下さい。あなたは最も優れた慈悲を与える方です。』

214

Page 1485 of 1683

110.だがあなたがたは，かれらを笑い草にした。あなたがたは，かれらを笑っている間に，われ を念じるのを忘れることになった。 111.本当にかれらが耐え忍んだことにより，今日われは報いた。かれらこそ成功した者である。 」 112.かれは仰せられよう。「あなたがたは，地上に何年滞巧していたのか。」 113.かれらは申し上げよう。「わたしたちは一日か，一日の一部分滞巧していました。勘定役（ 天使）に御問い下さい。」 114.かれは仰せられよう。「あなたがたの滞巧は束の間に過ぎない，あなたがたが（このことを ）知っていたならば 115.あなたがたは，われが戯れにあなたがたを創ったとでも考えていたのか。またあなたがたは ，われに帰されないと考えていたのか。」 116.アッラーは，尊くて気高い，真実の王者である。高潔な玉座の主を置いて外には神はない。 117.アッラーと一緒に，何の証拠もない外の神に祈る者の計算は主の御許にあるだけである。本 当に不信者たちは，勝ち抜くことは出来ないであろう。 118.（祈って）言うがいい。「主よ，御赦しを与え，慈悲を与えて下さい。あなたは最も優れた 慈悲を与える方であられます。」

SURA 24.御光章 〔アソ・ヌール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.（これは）われが下した1章〔スーラ〕。われが定めたもので，明瞭な種々の印をその中に下 した。必ずあなたがたは留意するであろう。 2.姦通した女と男は，それぞれ100回鞭打て。もしあなたがたが，アッラーと末日を信じるなら ば。アッラーの定めに基づき，両人に対し情に負けてはならない。そして一団の信者に，かれら の処刑に立会わせなさい。 3.姦夫は，姦婦かまたは多神教徒以外（の女）とは，結婚することは出来ない。姦婦もまた，姦 夫かまたは多神教徒以外（の男）とは，結婚することは出来ない。このことは信者に対し禁じら れる。 4.貞節な女を非難して4名の証人を上げられない者には，80回の鞭打ちを加えなさい。決してこ んな者の証言を受け入れてはならない。かれらは主の掟に背く者たちである。 5.しかし，その後悔いて自ら改める者は別である。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられ る。

215

Page 1486 of 1683

6.自分の妻を非難するもので，自分以外に証人のない場合は，単独の証言で，自分の真実なこと をアッラーに誓けて4度誓う。 7.そして5度目に，「もし自分の言葉が虚偽なら，アッラーの御怒りが自分の上に（下るように ）。」（と誓う）。 8.また，かの女から，その懲罰を免じられる。つまりもしかの女が，アッラーに誓けてかれ（夫 ）の言葉が虚偽であることを4度誓い， 9.そして5度目に，「もし（夫の言葉が真実ならば，アッラーの御怒りが自分の上に（下るよう に）。」（と誓うならば）。 10.アッラーの恩恵があなたがたの上になく，慈悲もなかったならば（どうであろう。）本当に アッラーは，度々悔悟を許される英明な方であられる。 11.本当にこの虚言を広めた者は，あなたがたの中の一団である。これをあなたがたへの災いと 思ってはならない。いや，それはあなたがたのため良いことである。かれらの中それぞれの者は ，その稼いだ罪によ（り罰せられ）る。なかでもそれに大きく関与した者は，厳しい懲罰に処せ られるのである。 12.あなたがたはそれを聞いた時，信者の男も信者の女も，自分自身で何故好意ある考えをしな かったのか。そして，「これは明らかに中傷である。」と何故言わなかったのか。 13.かれらは何故，これに対し4名の証人を挙げなかったのか。証人を出さなかったので，これら の者はアッラーの御目には虚言の徒である。 14.もしあなたがたに対するアッラーの恩恵と，現世と来世でかれの慈悲がなかったならば，こ の事件に就いて（不謹慎に）話したことに対し，厳しい懲罰に処せられたところであった。 15.見なさい。あなたがたは舌先でそれを受け止め，またあなたがたの口は，自分の知らないこ とを言った。そしてアッラーの御目には重大なことを，軽く考えていた。 16.あなたがたはそれを聞いた時，何故こう言わなかったのか。「これはわたしたちの口にすべ きことではない。アッラーに讃えあれ。これは大変な中傷である。」 17.アッラーは，もしあなたがたが信者なら，このようなことを決して繰り返してはならないと 戒められる。 18.アッラーは，あなたがたに印を解き明かされる。本当にアッラーは全知にして英明であられ る。 19.信仰する者の間にこの醜聞が広まることを喜ぶ者は，現世でも来世でも，痛ましい懲罰を受 けよう。あなたがたは知らないがアッラーは知っておられる。 20.アッラーの恩恵があなたがたの上になく，慈悲もなかったならば（どうであろう）。本当に アッラーは親切極・なく慈悲深い方である。

216

Page 1487 of 1683

21.信仰する者たちよ，悪魔の歩・に従ってはならない。あなたがたがもし悪魔の歩・に従うな らば，かれは必ず醜行と悪事をあなたがたに命じるであろう。もしあなたがたに対し，アッラー の恩恵と慈悲がなかったならば，あなたがたの中一人も純潔になれなかったであろう。だがアッ ラーは，御心に叶う者を清められる。アッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 22.あなたがたの中，恩恵を与えられ富裕で能力ある者には，その近親や，貧者とアッラーの道 のため移住した者たちのために喜捨しないと，誓わせてはならない。かれらを許し大目に見てや るがいい。アッラーがあなたがたを赦されることを望まないのか。本当にアッラーは寛容にして 慈悲深くあられる。 23.無分別に貞節な信者の女を中傷する者は，現世でも来世でもきっと呪われよう。かれらは厳 しい懲罰を受けるであろう。 24.その日，かれらの舌と手と足は，その行ったことに就いてかれらに（不利な）立証をする。 25.その日アッラーは，かれらが受けるべき応報を（凡て）払い戻され，かれらは，アッラーが 真理であり，（凡てのことを）明瞭になされることを，知るであろう。 26.不浄な女は不浄な男に，また不浄な男は不浄な女に（相応しい）。純潔な女は純潔な男に， また純潔な男は純潔な女に（相応しい）。これらの者は，人びとの言うことに動じない。かれら には，容赦と栄誉ある御恵・があろう。 27.あなたがた信者よ，許しを求めて，家族に挨拶するまでは，自分の家以外の住まいに入って はならない。それはあなたがたのために善い。必ずあなたがたは留意するであろう。 28.もし家に誰もいないと分ったならば，許しがあるまで，それに入ってはならない。もし帰る よう言われた時は帰れ。それはあなたがたのために一段と清廉である。アッラーはあなたがたの 行うことを知っておられる。 29.あなたがたに必需品が備えてある，住人のいない家に入ることは罪にならない。アッラーは ，あなたがたの現わすことも隠すことも知っておられる。 30.男の信者たちに言ってやるがいい。「（自分の係悠以外の婦人に対しては）かれらの視線を 低くし，貞潔を守れ。」それはかれらのために一段と清廉である。アッラーはかれらの行うこと を熟知なされる。 31.信者の女たちに言ってやるがいい。かの女らの視線を低くし，貞淑を守れ。外に表われるも のの外は，かの女らの美（や飾り）を目立たせてはならない。それからヴェイルをその胸の上に 垂れなさい。自分の夫または父の外は，かの女の美（や飾り）を表わしてはならない。なお夫の 父，自分の息子，夫の息子，また自分の兄弟，兄弟の息子，姉妹の息子または自分の女たち，自 分の右手に持つ奴隷，また性欲を持たない供回りの男，または女の体に意識をもたない幼児（の 外は）。またかの女らの隠れた飾りを知らせるため，その足（で地）を打ってはならない。あな たがた信者よ，皆一緒に悔悟してアッラーに返れ。必ずあなたがたは成功するであろう。

217

Page 1488 of 1683

32.あなたがたの中独身の者，またあなたがたの奴隷の男と女で廉正な者は，結婚しなさい。か れらがもし貧しければ，アッラーは恩恵により裕福にされよう。アッラーは寛恩深知であられる 。 33.結婚（の資金）が見つからない者は，アッラーの恩恵により，富むまで自制しなさい。また あなたがたの右手が持つ者の中，（解放の証明）証書を求める者があって，あなたがたがかれら の善良さを認めるならば，その証明を書きなさい。なおアッラーがあなたがたに与えられた資財 の一部をかれらに与えなさい。奴隷の娘たちが，貞操を守るよう願うならば，現世の果ない利得 を求めて醜業を強制してはならない。かの女らが仮令誰かに強制されたなら，アッラーがやさし く罪を赦し，いたわって下さろう。 34.われは事物を明瞭にする印を下し，またあなたがた以前に過ぎ去った者たちの先例を示し， 主を畏れる者への訓戒とした。 35.アッラーは，天地の光である。かれの光を譬れば，燈を置いた，壁(巧?)のようなものである 。燈はガラスの中にある。ガラスは輝く星のよう。祝福されたオリーブの木に灯されている。（ その木は）東方（の産）でもなく，西方（の産）でもなく，この油は，火が凡んど触れないのに 光を放つ。光の上に光を添える。アッラーは御好・の者を，かれの御光に導かれる。アッラーは 人びとのために，比(輪?)を挙げられる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことを知っておられる。 36.（この燈は）アッラーの許しによって，建てられた家の中にあり，かれの御名がそこで唱え られ，朝夕，そこでかれを讃えて唱念が行われる。 37.人びとは，交易や商品に惑わされないで，アッラーを念じ，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨 に怠りなく，かれらの恐れは心も目も転倒する日である。 38.アッラーはかれらの行った，最善のものに報われ，且つ恩恵により報奨を付け加えられる。 アッラーは御心に叶，者に，際限なく与える。 39.しかし信仰のない者は，そのすることなすこと，砂漠の中の蜃気楼のようなもので，渇き切 った者には水だと思われる。だがやってくれば何も見出せない。そこではアッラーの御前であり ，かれの勘定が払われることを知るであろう。アッラーは清算に迅速であられる。 40.また（不信者の状態は），深海の暗黒のようなもので，波がかれらを覆い，その上に（また ）波があり，その上を（更に）雲が覆っている。暗黒の上に暗黒が重なる。かれが手を差し伸べ ても凡んどそれは見られない。アッラーが光を与えられない者には，光はない。 41.あなたは，天地の間の凡てのものが，アッラーを讃えるのを見ないのか。羽を拡げて飛ぶ鳥 もそうである。皆それぞれ礼拝と唱念を心得ている。アッラーはかれらの行っていることを知っ ておられる。 42.天と地の大権はアッラーの有であり，アッラーに（凡てのものの）帰り所はあるのである。 43.あなたがたは見ないか。アッラーは雲を駆り，やがてそれを相い合わせ，さらに固まりにさ れ，やがて慈雨が，その間から降るのを。また雹を含む，山（のような雲）を天から下し，かれ

218

Page 1489 of 1683

は，御好・の者をそれで撃ち，御好・の者を避けられる。稲妻の閃きは，本当に目を奪おうとす る。 44.アッラーは夜と昼を次々に交替させる。本当にこれらの中には，見る目をもつ者への教訓が ある。 45.またアッラーは，ありとあらゆる動物を水から創られた。そのあるものは，腹で這い，また あるものは2本足で歩き，あるものは4つ足で歩く。アッラーは御望・のものを創られる。本当に アッラーは何事につけ全能であられる。 46.われは明瞭な印の数々を下した。アッラーは御好・の者を正しい道に導かれる。 47.かれら（偽信者）は，「わたしたちはアッラーと使徒を信じ，服従する。」と言う。だがそ の後，かれらの一部は背き去った。これらの者は（真の）信者ではない。 48.かれらの間は裁きのために，アッラーと使徒の前に呼び出されると，見なさい。一部の者は 回避する。 49.もし，かれらが正しいのなら，素直にかれの許にやって来るであろう。 50.かれらの心には病が宿っているのか，それとも疑いを抱いているのか。またはアッラーと使 徒が，かれらに対し不公平な扱いをすると恐れるのか。いや，かれらこそ不義者である。 51.本当の信者たちは，裁きのため，アッラーと使徒に呼び出されると，「畏まりました。従い ます。」と言う。本当に，そのような人々こそ栄える者である。 52.アッラーと使徒に服従し，アッラーを畏れ，かれに自分の義務を尽くす者，そのような人々 こそ（最後の目的を）成就する者である。 53.かれら（偽信者）は，もしあなたが（出征を）命じたならば，必ず出て行くことをアッラー に誓けて厳粛に誓う。言ってやるがいい。「誓わなくてもよい。恭順こそ道理に叶う。本当にア ッラーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。」 54.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーに従い，使徒に従え。あなたがたがもし背き去るとしても， かれにはかれの負わされた務めがあり，あなたがたにもあなたがたの負わされたものがある。だ があなたがたがもしかれに従うならば，正しく導かれるであろう。使徒に課せられることは，只 明瞭に（啓示を）伝えるだけである。」 55.アッラーは，あなたがたの中C信仰して善い行いに勤しむ者には，あなたがた以前の者に継が せたように，この大地を継がせることを約束なされた。そしてかれらのために，かれが選ばれる ものを，かれらの揺ぎのない宗教となされ，かれらの恐怖（不安の生活）を，安心無事（の境遇 ）に変えられる。かれらはわれに仕え，われに何ものをも配しない。だがそれ以後になお不信心 になる者こそは，主の掟に背く者である。 56.それで礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，使徒に従え。そうすればあなたがたは，慈悲 にあずかるであろう。

219

Page 1490 of 1683

57.あなたは，不信心の者たちが地上で（アッラーの計画を）失敗させると考えてはならない。 かれらの住まいは業火である。何と悪い末路であることよ。 58.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの右手が所有する者と，あなたがたの女子たちの中未成年の者で も，次の3つの場合は，（居間に入る時）あなたがたの許しを求めさせなさい。（即ち）早朝〔 ファジュル〕の礼拝の前，昼中の（暑さのため）脱衣をしている時，それから夜〔イシャー〕の 礼拝の後である。（これは） あなたがたのための3度の素肌（裸）の時である。これらの（時刻の）外は，（許可を得ないで ）たがいに行き来してもあなたがたにもかれらにも，罪ではない。このようにアッラーは，あな たがたのために印を解き明かされる。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 59.あなたがたの子供たちが成年に達する時は，それ以前にそうしてきたように，（入室に際し ）許しを求めさせなさい。このようにアッラーは，あなたがたのために印を解き明かされる。ア ッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 60.結婚を望めない，産児期の過ぎた女は，その装飾をこれ見よがしに示さない限り，外衣を脱 いでも罪ではない。だが控え目にするのは，かの女らのために良い。アッラーは全聴にして全知 であられる。 61.盲人でも遠慮は要らない。また足の身障者でも遠慮は要らない。また病人でも遠慮は要らな い。またあなたがた自身も，自分の家で食べても良く，父方の家でも母方の家でも，兄弟の家で も，姉妹の家でも，父方のおじの家でもおばの家でも，母方のおじの家でも，母方のおばの家で も，あなたがたが鍵を持っている（家でも），あなたがたの友人（の家でも）食べて良い。また あなたがたは，一緒にまたは別々に食べても，咎めはない。それで家に入る時は，アッラーから 祝福された良い挨拶の言葉で，人びとに挨拶しなさい。このようにアッラーは，あなたがたのた めに印を解き明かされる。必ずあなたがたは理解するであろう。 62.（真の）信者とは，アッラーとその使徒を（心から）信じ，ある要件で（人びとが）集まり 使徒と一緒にいる時，その許可を得るまでは立ち去らない者たちである。本当に何につけあなた に許しを求める者こそは，アッラーとその使徒を信じる者である。かれらが自分の要件で，あな たに許しを求める時には，良いと思う者は許し，かれらのためにアッラーの御赦しを請え。本当 にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 63.あなたがたは使徒の呼びかけを，あなたがた相栗間の呼びかけのようにしてはならない。ア ッラーはあなたがたの中，密かに抜け出す者を知っておられる。それで，かれ（アッラー）の命 令に違犯する者は試練が下り，または痛ましい懲罰が科せられるから，用心させなさい。 64.聞け，天と地の凡ての有はアッラーの有である。かれは，あなたがたのあるが儘を確と知っ ておられる。かれらがかれの許に帰される日，かれはかれらの行ったことを，かれらに告げ知ら せるであろう。アッラーは凡てのことをよく知っておられる。

220

Page 1491 of 1683

SURA 25.識別章 〔アル・フルカーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.万民への警告者とするために，かれのしもベに識別を下された方に祝福あれ。 2.天と地の大権はかれの有である。かれは子をもうけられず，またその大権に（参与する）協力 者もなく，一切のものを倉u造して，規則正しく秩序づけられる。 3.だがかれらはかれの外に神々を立てるが，それらは何も創れないばかりか，それら自身創られ たもので，自らを害することも益することも出来ず，また死も生も復活も，自由にならない。 4.だが不信心な者たちは言う。「これは，かれが作り上げた虚言に過ぎない。外の者たちが，か れに協力したのである。」だが事はかれらこそ，無法と虚偽を(西?)したのである。 5.またかれらは言う。「昔の物語で，それをかれが書き下したのである。それを朝夕，口で言っ て書き取らせたのである。」 6.言ってやるがいい。「これを下されたのは，天地の奥義を知っておられ，本当に寛容にして慈 悲深い方であられる。」 7.またかれらは言う。「これはどうした使徒だ。食べ物を食べ，町を歩き回るとは，どうして天 使が遣わされ，かれと一緒に警告者にならないのだろうか。 8.かれに（どうして）財宝が授けられないのか，また（いくらでも）食べられる果樹園を持たな いのだろうか。」不義の徒たちはな姑，「あなたがたは，(憲?)かれた者に従うだけのことであ る。」と言う。 9.かれらが，どんな譬を，あなたのために持ち出したかを見なさい。それでかれらは迷ってしま って，道を見出せない。 10.かれが望まれるならば，それより優れたものを，あなたに与えることの出来る方。川が下を 流れる楽園，そして宮殿をあなたに与える御方に祝福あれ。 11.にも拘らず，かれらは（審判の）時を虚偽であるとする。われは，その時を虚偽であるとす る者に対し，燃え盛る火を用意している。 12.遙かに離れた所から見る時，かれらはその怒声と咆哮を聞くであろう。 13.かれらが縛られて火獄の狭い所に投げ込まれる時，（いっそ）そこで，滅びて仕舞うことを 嘆願するであろう。 14.（その時，言われよう。）「今日，一度に滅亡を嘆願してもだめである。あなたがたは度々 繰り返す滅亡でも嘆願するがいい。」 15.言ってやるがいい。「この（火獄）が良いか，それとも主を畏れる者に約束される永遠の楽 園か。これが，かれらへの報奨であり行き着くところである。

221

Page 1492 of 1683

16.そこには，その望む凡てのものがある。永遠の住・かなのである。これはあなたがたが念願 する，主からの約束である。」 17.かれらそしてアッラー以外に仕えるものたちを一緒に召集なされる日，かれは仰せられよう 。「これらわれのしもべたちを迷わせたのはあなたがたであるのか。それともかれらが（自ら） 道を踏・外したのか。」 18.かれらは言う。「あなたに讃えあれ，あなたの外に守護者を崇めることは，わたしたちに相 応しくありません。だがあなたは，かれらとその祖先に（現世での）享楽を許され訓戒を忘れて 破滅の民とな閧ﾜした。」 19.（主は仰せられよう。） 「今かれらは，あなたがたの言ったことを嘘である。と立証した。それであなたがたは（懲罰を ）免れられず，また助けも（得られ）ない。われは，あなたがたの中，悪を行う者に，懲罰を味 わせるであろう。 20.あなた以前にわれが遣わした使徒たちは，一人として食べ物を食べない者はなく，町を歩き 回らない者はなかった。われはあなたがたをお栗いの試練となるように取り計らった。」それで あなたがたは耐え忍ぶであろうか。あなたの主は，（凡てのことを）照覧なされる。 21.われとの（審判のための）会見を望まない者は言う。「何故天使がわたしたちに下されない のか。また（何故）わたしたちの主が，目の前に見えないのであろうか。」かれらは本当に自惚 れて高慢であり，また非常に横柄な態度をとったのである。 22.かれらが天使を見る日，罪人にとって，喜びのない日である。かれら（天使）は言うであろ う。「（あなたがたには）禁じられている，遠ざかれ。」 23.われはかれらの行ったことに報いて，それを塵のようにまき散らすであろう。 24.楽園の仲間はその日，素晴しい住まいに落ち着いて，快い昼寝所にいよう。 25.その日，天は雲と共に裂け，天使たちが遣わされ（大挙して）下ろ。 26.その日，真の大権は，慈悲深き御方に属する。不信者にとっては，多難の日である。 27.その日，悪を行った者は，（しまったと，）その手を(噛?)・，言うであろう。「ああ，わた しがもし使徒と共に（正しい）道を選んでいたならば。 28.ああ，情けない，わたしがあんなものを友としなかったならば。 29.本当にかれは，訓戒が下った後にわたしを迷わせたのです。悪魔は常に人間を裏切ります。 」 30.使徒は言う。「主よ，本当にわたしの人びとは，このクルアーンを忌むべきものとして拒否 します。」

222

Page 1493 of 1683

31.われはこのように，それぞれの預言者に，罪深き者たちの中から敵を創る。だが指導者，援 助者としてはあなたの主だけで十分である。 32.また信仰しない者は，「クルアーンは何故一度に全巻が下されないのですか。」と言う。こ うするのは，われがあなたの心を堅固にするため，よく整えて順序よく復誦させるためである。 33.また，かれらが譬を，あなたに持ち出してくる度に真理と最善の解釈（の手掛り）をあなた に与えるためである。 34.顔を俯けて地獄に集められる者，これらは最悪の境地におかれる，酪く道に迷った者である 。 35.（これより先）われはムーサーに啓典を授け，その兄弟ハールーンを挙げてかれの補助者と した。 36.われはその時（命じて）言った。「あなたがた両人は，わが印を拒否する民の許に行け。」 それでわれは，かれらを徹底的に懲しめて壊滅した。 37.またヌーフの民は使徒を拒否したので，われはかれらを溺れさせて，人びとへの印とした。 われは悪を行う者のために，痛ましい懲罰を準備している。 38.またアードとサムードとラッスの住民たち，そしてその間の幾世代。 39.われはそれぞれの民に実例をもって警告し，また（その罪に対し）それぞれを徹底的に壊滅 した。 40.かれら（不信者）は，災の雨をどっと降らされた町を，度々訪れている。かれらはそれを見 なかったのか，いや，かれらは復活の日など思いもよらなかったのである。 41.かれらがあなたを見る時，只冷笑の的にするだけである。（そして言う。）「アッラーが， 使徒として遣わされたのは，この者であるのか。 42.もしわたしたちが神々に対し，確りしていなかったならば，かれは危うくそれから惑わし伝 来の神々を見捨てるところであった。」だが，やがて懲罰を見る時，誰が，最も道に迷ったかが 分るであろう。 43.あなたは自分の思惑を，神として（思い込む）者を見たのか。あなたはかれらの守護者にな るつもりなのか。 44.それともかれらの多くは耳を傾け，または悟るとでも思っているのか。かれらは家畜のよう なものに過ぎない。いや，それよりも道から迷っている。 45.主は如何に影を広げられたか，あなたは見なかったのか。もしかれが御望・ならば，それを 静止した儘にされよう。それからわれは，太陽をその案内役とした。 46.そこでわれは，緩やかな足取でわれの方に引き寄せる。

223

Page 1494 of 1683

47.かれこそは，あなたがたのために夜をとばりとされ，睡眠して休息させ，昼間を甦り（の時 ）となされた御方である。 48.またかれこそは，その慈雨を降らす前に，吉報の風を吹き起こす御方である。そしてわれは ，天から清浄な雨を降らす。 49.われはそれで死んだ大地に生命を与え，またわれが創った無数の家畜や人間に飲ませてやる 。 50.われはかれらが気付くように，かれらの間でこれを繰り返し（て解明し）た。だが大多数の 人間は，ただ拒むだけであった。 51.われがもし望むならば，どの町にも警告者を1人づつ遣わしたであろう。 52.だから不信者に従ってはならない。かれらに対しこの（クルアーン）をもって大いに奮闘努 力しなさい。 53.かれこそは，二つの海を分け隔てられた御方である。一つは甘くして旨い，外は塩辛くして 苦い。両者の間に障壁を蝕け，完全に分離なされた。 54.かれこそは，水から人間を創り，血統による親族と婚姻の関係を定められた方。本当にあな たの主は全能であられる。 55.だがかれらはアッラーを差し置いて無益無害の者に仕える。本当に不信者は，自分の主に反 抗するもの（悪魔）の援助者である。 56.われは，只吉報の伝達者，また警告者としてあなたを遣わしただけである。 57.言ってやるがいい。「わたしはこれに対し，あなたがたに何の報酬も求めない。誰もが，主 への（正しい）道を望めばよい」 58.死ぬことのない永生者を信頼して，かれを讃えて唱念しなさい。かれは，しもべたちの凡て の罪を完全に熟知される。 59.かれは，天と地そしてその間にある凡てのものを，6日の間に創造し，それから玉座に鎮座な される慈悲深き御方であられる。だからかれに就いて熟知する者に問え。 60.だがかれらが，「慈悲深き御方にサジダしなさい。」と言われると，かれらは言う。「慈悲 深き御方とは何ですか。わたしたちはあなたの命じるものにサジダするのですか。」と，却って （真理からの）逃避を増すばかり。〔サジダ〕 61.天に諸星座を配置し，その間に太陽と照らす月を置かれた御方に，祝福あれ。 62.かれこそは，反省し，感謝しようとする者のために夜と昼を蝕け，交替させた方である。 63.慈悲深き御方のしもべたちは，謙虚に地上を歩く宕，また無知の徒（多神教徒）が話しかけ ても，「平安あれ。」と（挨拶して）言う者である。 64.また主の御前にサジダ（または）起立して，夜を過す者。 224

Page 1495 of 1683

65.また，「主よ，地獄の懲罰をわたしたちから追払って下さい。本当にあの懲罰は，苦し・の 極・です。 66.本当にそれは悪い住まいであり，悪い休・所です。」と言う者である。 67.また（財迂を）使う際に浪費しない者，また吝嗇でもなく，よくその中間を保つ者。 68.アッラーとならべて，外のどんな神にも祈らない者，正当な理由がない限り，アッラーが禁 じられた殺生を犯すことなく，また姦婬しない者である。だが凡そそんなことをする者は，懲罰 される。 69.復活の日には懲罰は（罪に応じ）倍加され，その（地獄で）屈辱の中に永遠に住むであろう 。 70.悔悟して信仰し，善行に励む者は別である。アッラーはこれらの者の，いろいろな非行を変 えて善行にされる。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 71.悔悟して善行に勤しむ者は，本気でアッラーに悔いている者である。 72.嘘の証言をしない者，また無駄話をしている側を通る時も自重して通り過ぎる者。 73.また話題が主の印に及べば聾(唖?)者か盲人であるかのように，戯らに知らないふりをしない 者。 74.そして，「主よ，心の慰めとなる妻と子孫をわたしたちに与え，主を畏れる者の模範にして 下さい。」と（祈って）言う者。 75.これらの者は，その耐え忍んだことにより高い階位の住まいをもって（楽園の中に）報われ よう。またそこで歓迎と挨拶の言葉をもって迎えられよう。 76.そこに永遠に住むのである。何とよい住まい，何とよい休・所であることよ。 77.（不信者に）言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたがわたしの主に祈らないなら，かれはあなた がたを，構って下さらないであろう。あなたがたは本当に（主を）嘘つき呼ばわりしたが，やが て免れられない（懲罰が）下るであろう。」

SURA 26.詩人たち章 〔アッ・シュアラーゥ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ター・スィーン・ミーム。 2.これは明瞭な啓典の印である。 3.かれらが信者になろうとしないため，あなたは多分，死ぬ程苦悩していることであろう。 4.もしわれがそのつもりとなり，天から印を下せば，かれらはそれに恐れ入って謙虚になるであ ろう。

225

Page 1496 of 1683

5.だが，慈悲深き御方からかれらに新しい訓戒が（時？）される度に，かれらはいつも背き去る 。 6.かれらは（それを）嘘であるとする。だが今にその愚弄することが，其実となって，かれらに 降りかかるのである。 7.かれらは，かの大地を見ないのか。如何に多くの，凡ての尊いものを，われはそこで育てるか を。 8.本当にその中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 9.本当にあなたの主，かれは偉力ならびなく慈悲深い御方である。 10.あなたの主がムーサーに呼びかけ，こう仰せられた時を思いなさい。「不法な民の許に行け 。 11.フィルアウンの民の許に。かれらは主を畏れないのか。」 12.かれは申し上げた。「わたしの主よ，かれらがわたしを(蟻?)付き呼ばわりすることを恐れま す。 13.わたしの胸は圧迫され，またわたしの舌は(艇?)れます。ですからハールーンを，遺わし（助 け）て下さい。 14.また（その上）かれらは，わたしに罪を科しているので，わたしを殺すのを恐れます。」 15.かれは仰せられた。「決してそうではない。あなたがた両人は，わが印を持って行け。本当 にわれは，あなたがたと一緒にいて，聞いているのである。 16.それであなたがた両人は，フィルアウンの許に行って言ってやるがいい。『わたしたちは， 万有の主から遣わされた使徒であるから， 17.イスラエルの子孫を，わたしたちと一緒に行かせて下さい』と。」 18.かれは言った。「あなたは幼少の時，わたしたちの間で育てられたではないか。あなたの生 涯の多くの年月を，わたしたちの間で過ごしたではないか。 19.それなのにあなたは酪いことをしでかしたものだ。あなたは恩を忘れる者の仲間である。」 20.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「わたしが，それを行ったのは邪道に踏・迷っていた時のこと である。 21.それでわたしは恐ろしくなって，あなたがたから逃げだした。だが，主はわたしに知識を授 けて，使徒の一人となされたのである。 22.あなたはイスラエルの子孫を奴隷としておきながら，それがわたしに好意を示す恩恵である とでもいうのですか。」 23.フィルアウンは言った。「万有の主とは，何ですか。」

226

Page 1497 of 1683

24.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「天と地，そしてその間の凡ての有の主であられます。あなた がたがもし（これを）悟ったならば。」 25.かれ（フィルアウン）は，左右の者に向かって言った。「あなたがたは聞きましたか。」 26.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「あなたがたの主，また昔からのあなたがたの祖先の主でもあ られます。」 27.かれ（フィルアウンは左右の者に）言った。「あなたがたに遣わされたこの使徒は，本当に 気違いです。」 28.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「東と西，またその間にある万有の主であられます。あなたが たがもし理解するのであれば。」 29.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「あなたが，もしわたし以外に神を立てるならば，わたし は必ずあなたを囚人にするでしょう。」 30.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「わたしがもし，明白な何物かを，あなたに（有？）してもで すか。」 31.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「あなたの言うことが本当なら，それを示しなさい。」 32.それで（ムーサー）は杖を投げた。見るがいい。それは明らかに蛇となる。 33.またかれの手を差し伸べると，見るがいい。それは誰が見ても真っ白である。 34.かれ（フィルアウン）は左右の長老たちに言った。「本当にこれは，老練な魔術師である。 35.かれはその魔術で，あなたがたをこの国から追い出そうとしている。それであなたがたはど うしようというのか。」 36.かれらは言った。「（久しく）かれとその兄弟を待機させ，使いの者を諸都市に遺わし， 37.凡ての老練な魔術師をあなたの許に召し出されよ。」 38.そこで魔術師たちは，決められた日の決められた時刻に集められた。 39.また民衆に向かっても，「あなたがたは（全部）集合したのか。」と告げられた。 40.（人びとは言う。）「魔術師の方が勝てば，わたしたちはかれら（の教え）に従おうではな いですか。」 41.魔術師たちはやって来るなり，フィルアウンに言った。「わたしたちが勝てば，必ず褒美が あるでしょうか。」 42.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「勿論である。その場合あなたがたは，必ず側近となろう 。」 43.ムーサーはかれらに向かって言った。「あなたがたの投げるものを，投げなさい。」

227

Page 1498 of 1683

44.そこでかれらは，縄と杖を投げて言った。「フィルアウンの御威光に誓けて，わたしたちは 必ず勝利者になろう。」 45.その時ムーサーが杖を投げると，見るがいい。それはかれらの捏造したものを，呑・込んで しまった。 46.そこで魔術師たちは，さっと伏しサジダして， 47.言った。「わたしたちは，万有の主を信じます。 48.ムーサーとハールーンの主を。」 49.かれ（フィルアウン）は言った。「あなたがたは，わたしの許しも得ないうちにかれを信じ るのか。きっとかれは，あなたがたに魔術を教えた，あなたがたの首長であろう。だが，やがて 思い知るであろう。わたしは必ずあなたがたの手と足を栗い違いに切断し，あなたがたを，凡て 磔の刑にするであろう。」 50.かれらは言った。「構いません。わたしたちは，自分の主の許に帰るだけですから。 51.わたしたちの願いは，只主が，わたしたちの数々の過ちを赦され，わたしたちが信者たちの 先がけになることです。」 52.われはムーサーに，「わがしもべたちと一緒に，夜の間に旅立て。あなたがたは必ず追手が かかるであろう。」と啓示した。 53.その時フィルアウンは，使いの者を諸都市に遣わし， 54.（言わせた）「これらの者は，ほんの少数の群れに過ぎないのです。 55.かれらは，わたしたちに腹を立てているでしょうが， 56.わたしたちは，警戒を整え，軍勢も多いのです。」 57.それでわれは，かれらを果樹園や泉から追い出し， 58.財宝や栄誉ある地位から追放した。 59.そんな次第であった。そしてわれはイスラエルの子孫たちに，これらのものを（外の所で） 継がせた。 60.さてかれら（フィルアウンの軍勢）は日の出の時，かれらを追って来た。 61.両者が栗いに姿が見えるようになると，ムーサーの仲間は言った。「わたしたちは，必ず追 いつかれるであろう。」 62.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「決して，決して。本当に主はわたしと共におられます。直ぐ に御導きがあるでしょう。」 63.その時，われはムーサーに啓示した。「あなたの杖で海を打て。」するとそれは分れたが， それぞれの割れた部分は巨大な山のようであった。

228

Page 1499 of 1683

64.われはまた，外の群をそこに誘き込んだ。 65.そしてわれは，ムーサーそしてかれと共にいた人びと凡てを救った。 66.だが他の者たちを，溺れさせた。 67.本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 68.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなく慈悲深くあられる。 69.イブラーヒームの物語をかれらに語りなさい． 70.かれが父親とかれの人びとに向かって，「あなたがたは何を崇拝するのですか。」と言った 時を思い起しなさい。 71.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは偶像を崇拝し，いつもこれに仕えるのです。」 72.かれは言った。「あなたがたが祈る時かれら（偶像）は聞くのか。 73.またかれら（偶像）は，あなたがたを益するのですか，それとも害するのですか。」 74.かれらは言った。「いや，わたしたちの祖先が，こうしているのを見たのです。」 75.かれは言った。「それならあなたがたは，あなたがたが今迄崇拝してきたものに就いて考え て・たのですか。 76.あなたがたも，昔の祖先たちも（崇拝していたものに就いて）。 77.万有の主を除いては，かれらはわたしの敵です。 78.かれはわたしを創られた方で，わたしを導かれ， 79.わたしに食料を支給し，また飲料を授けられた御方。 80.また病気になれば，かれはわたしを癒して下さいます。 81.わたしを死なせ，それから生き返らせられる御方。 82.審判の日には，罪過を御赦し下されるよう，わたしが願い望む方である。 83.主よ，英知をわたしに授け，正しい者たちの仲間に入れて下さい。 84.わたしを後々の世まで真実を伝えた者として下さい。 85.わたしを至福の園を継ぐ者になされ， 86.わたしの父を御赦し下さい。本当にかれは迷った者の仲間ですが。 87.また（人びとが）復活させられる日に，わたしの面目を失わせないで下さい。 88.その日には，財宝も息子たちも，役立ちません。 89.ただ汚れのない心を，アッラーに棒げる者だけは別ですが。」 90.楽園は，主を畏れる者に近付けられ， 229

Page 1500 of 1683

91.邪道に迷った者には，火獄が現われよう。 92.そしてかれらは言われよう。「あなたがたが，崇めていた（神々）は何処にいるのですか。 93.アッラーを外にして（拝していたもの）はあなたがたを助けられるのですか，または自分自 身を助けられるのですか。」 94.そこでかれらも誘惑した者たちも，その中に投げ込まれる。 95.またイブリース（悪魔）の軍勢も全部一緒に。 96.かれらはそこで，口論して言うであろう。 97.「アッラーに誓って言います。わたしたちは明らかに誤っていたのです。 98.万有の主と同位に，あなたがたを配したのですから。 99.わたしたちを迷わせたのは，罪深い者たちに外ならない。 100.それでわたしたちには，誰も執り成す者もなく， 101.一人の真の友もないのです。 102.わたしたちがもう一度返ることが出来るなら，本当に信者の仲間に入るのですが。」 103.本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 104.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなく慈悲深くあられる。 105.ヌーフの民も，使徒たちを信じなかった。 106.かれらの同胞のヌーフが，かれらに言った時を思い起しなさい。「あなたがたは，主を畏れ ないのですか。 107.本当にわたしは，あなたがたへの誠実な使徒です。 108.それでアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 109.わたしは，それに対しあなたがたに報酬を求めません。わたしへの報酬は，只万有の主から （いただく）だけです。 110.だからアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。」 111.かれらは言った。「最も卑しい者たちがあなたに従っているというのに，わたしたちまであ なたを信じるのですか。」 112.かれ（ヌーフ）は言った。「かれらが行っていることに就いて，わたしが何を知りましょう か。 113.かれらの清算は，只わたしの主に属するのです。もしあなたがたが理解するならば。 114.またわたしは，信仰する者たちを追い払いません。

230

Page 1501 of 1683

115.わたしは公明な一人の警告者に過ぎないのです。」 116.かれらは言った。「あなたが止めないなら，ヌーフよ，必ず石打ちにされるでしょう。」 117.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，本当にわたしの民はわたしを嘘付きであると申します。 118.それでわたしとかれらの間を，確り御裁き下され，わたしと，わたしと一緒の信者たちを救 って下さい。」 119.そこでわれはかれと，かれと一緒の者たちを，満戦した舟の中に救ってやった。 120.それからわれは後に残った者たちを溺れさせた。 121.本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 122.本当にあなたの主，かれは偉力ならびなく慈悲深くあられる 123.アード（の民）も，使徒たちを嘘付きであるとした。 124.かれらの同胞のフードがかれらに言った時を思い起せ。「あなたがたは主を畏れないのです か。 125.本当にわたしは，あなたがたへの誠実な使徒です。 126.だからアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 127.またわたしは，このことであなたがたに報酬を求めません。わたしへの報酬は，只万有の主 から（いただく）だけです。 128.あなたがたは高地という高地に悪戯に碑を建てるのですか。 129.またあなたがたは（永遠に）住もうとして，堅固な高楼を建てるのですか。 130.あなたがたは暴力を振う時，暴虐者のように振舞うのですか。 131.アッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 132.あなたがたが知る程のものを，授けられる方を畏れなさい。 133.かれは数々の家畜と子孫を，あなたがたに授けられ， 134.また果樹園や泉をも授けられた。 135.わたしはあなたがたに加えられる偉大な日の懲罰を本当に恐れる。」 136.かれらは言った。「あなたが説教しても説教しなくても，わたしたちにとっては同じことで す。 137.本当にこれは，昔のやり方に外なりません。 138.わたしたちは懲罰されないのです。」

231

Page 1502 of 1683

139.かれらは，かれを嘘付きであるとした。そこでわれはかれらを滅ぼした。本当にこの中には ，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 140.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなく慈悲深い御方であられる。 141.サムード（の民）も，使徒たちを嘘付きであるとした。 142.かれらの同胞サーリフが，かれらに言った時を思い起しなさい。「あなたがたは主を畏れな いのですか。 143.本当にわたしは，あなたがたへの誠実な使徒です。 144.だからアッラーを畏れわたしに従いなさい。 145.わたしはあなたがたにこのことで報酬を求めない。わたしへの報酬は，只万有の主から（い ただく）だけです。 146.あなたがたはここで，いつまでも安泰でいられましょうか。 147.果樹園や泉， 148.穀物畑や，見事な若実を付けるナツメヤシの園， 149.また（岩）山に，あなたがたが巧・に家を切り穿っても（安泰であり得ようか）。 150.だからアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 151.あなたがたは，無法な常軌を逸した者の命令に，従ってはなりません。 152.かれらは地上に危害を引き起す者で，（悪弊を）矯正する者ではありません。」 153.かれらは言った。「あなたは(ほ?)かれた者に過ぎません。 154.あなたは，わたしたちと同じ一人の人間に過ぎません。あなたの言うのが本当なら，わたし たちに印を(西?)しなさい。」 155.かれ（サーリフ）は言った。「ここに一頭の雌ラクダがいます。それにも水飲・日があり， またあなたがたにも，（それぞれ）決められた水飲・日があります。 156.偉大な日の懲罰があなたがたを襲わないよう，それに害を加えてはなりません。」 157.だがかれらは，その腱を切って不具にし，たちまち後悔することになった。 158.それは懲罰がかれらを襲ったからである。本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれら の多くは信じない。 159.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなく慈悲深い御方であられる。 160.ルートの民も使徒たちを嘘付きであるとした。 161.同胞ルートが，かれらに，「あなたがたは主を畏れないのですか。」と言った時を思い起し なさい。

232

Page 1503 of 1683

162.「本当にわたしは，あなたがたへの誠実な使徒です。 163.だからアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 164.わたしはあなたがたにこのことで報酬を求めません。わたしへの報酬は，誰々万有の主から （いただく）だけです。 165.あなたがたは創造された者の中男だけに近付き， 166.主があなたがたのために創られた配偶者を顧・ないのですか。いや，あなたがたは罪を犯す 者です。」 167.かれらは（答えて）言った。「いい加減止めないなら，ルートよ，あなたは必ず追放される でしょう。」 168.かれ（ルートは）言った。「わたしは，本当にあなたがたの行いを忌・嫌っています。 169.主よ，わたしとわたしの家族を，かれらの所業から御救い下さい。」 170.それでわれは，かれとかれの家族を凡て救った。 171.後に残った，老女（ルートの妻）は別であったが。 172.それから，われは外の者を滅ぼした。 173.われは，（石の）雨をかれらの上に降らせた。警告されていた者たちには，災厄の雨であっ た。 174.本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 175.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなき慈悲深き御方であられる。 176.森の人びとも使徒たちを嘘付きであるとした。 177.シュアイブがかれらに，「あなたがたは主を畏れないのですか。」と言った時を思い起しな さい。 178.かれ（シュアイブ）は言った。「本当にわたしは，あなたがたへの誠実な使徒です。 179.だからアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 180.わたしはあなたがたにこのことで報酬を求めない。わたしへの報酬は，唯々万有の主から（ いただく）だけです。 181.計量を十分に与え，損をさせてはなりません。 182.正確な汗で計り， 183.他人のものを詐取してはなりません。また迷惑を及ぼす行いをして，地上を退廃させてはな りません。 184.あなたがたと前の世代の者たちを創られた方，かれを畏れなさい。」

233

Page 1504 of 1683

185.するとかれらは言った。「あなたは(思?)かれた者に過ぎません。 186.あなたはわたしたちと同じ一人の人間に過ぎません。どう考えてもあなたは虚言の徒です。 187.あなたの言うことが真実なら，天の一角をわたしたちの上に落としなさい。」 188.かれ（シュアイブ）は言った。「わたしの主は，あなたがたのすることをよく知っておられ ます。」 189.だがかれらはかれを嘘付きであるとした。それであの陰惨な日の懲罰がかれらを襲った。そ れは本当に厳しい懲罰の日であった。 190.本当にこの中には，一つの印がある。だがかれらの多くは信じない。 191.本当にあなたの主は偉力ならびなく慈悲深い御方であられる。 192.本当にこの（クルアーン）は，万有の主からの啓示である。 193.誠実な聖霊がそれをたずさえ， 194.あなたの心に（下した）。それであなたは警告者の1人となるために， 195.明瞭なアラビアの言葉で（下されたのである）。 196.このことは，既に昔の啓典の中に記されている。 197.イスラエルの子孫の学者たちがこれを知っていることは，かれら（マッカの多神教徒）にと って，一つの印ではないのか。 198.われが，もしこれをアラブ以外の誰かに啓示したならば， 199.かれがそれを読誦しても，人びとはそれを信じなかったであろう。 200.このように，われは罪深い者たちの心の中に，それ（啓示の一部）を入らせた。 201.それでもかれらは痛ましい懲罰を見るまでは，この（クルアーン）を信じないであろう。 202.だがその（懲罰）は，かれらの気付かない中に突然襲いかかるであろう。 203.その時かれらは，「わたしたちは猶予されないのですか」と言おう。 204.それでもかれらは，われの懲罰を急がせようというのか。 205.あなたはどう思うのか，われがかれらに幾年間も（の現世の生活を）享楽させても， 206.なお，かれらに約束されたこと（天罰）が来るとすれば， 207.享楽させてもらったことが，かれらにとり何の益になろうか。 208.われは警告者を（前もって）遣わさずに何如なる町も滅ぼさなかった。 209.（また）気付かせ（た後で）なければ。われは決して不当なことを行うものではない。 210.また悪魔たちがこれ（啓示）を（湾？）すこともないのである。

234

Page 1505 of 1683

211.それはかれらに相応しいものでもなく，またかれらには（そんな）能力もない。 212.かれらは，啓示を聞くことから遠ざけられている。 213.それでアッラーと一緒に，外のどんな神にも祈ってはならない。さもないとあなたも懲罰さ れる者の仲間となろう。 214.あなたの近親者に誓告しなさい。 215.またあなたに従って信仰する者には，（愛の）翼を優しく下げてやりなさい。 216.かれらがあなたに従わないなら，「あなたがたが行うことは，わたしに関わりはありません 。」と言ってやるがいい。 217.偉力ならびなく慈悲深き御方に（後は）御任せしなさい。 218.あなたが（礼拝に）立つのを見ておられる方に， 219.またサジダする者たちの間での，あなたの諸動作を（も見ておられる方に）。 220.本当にかれは全聴にして全知であられる。 221.われは，悪魔たちが誰の上に下るのかあなたがたに告げようか。 222.かれらは，凡ての嘘付きの徒の上に下る。 223.（悪魔の話に）耳を選す（者）の多くは嘘付きの徒である。 224.また詩人たちのことだが，（悪魔に）唆かされた者たち（だけ）が，かれらに従う。 225.あなたは，かれらが凡ての谷間をさ迷い歩くのを見なかったのか。 226.またかれらは，自分の行いもしないことを口にするではないか。 227.信仰して善行に動しむ者，またアッラーを多く唱念し，迫害された後には自らを守る者は別 である。不義を行った者たちは，どんな変り方で，移り変っていくかを，やがて知ることになろ う。

SURA 27.蟻章 〔アン・ナムル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ター・スィーン。これはクルアーンの印（凡ての事物を）明瞭にする啓典の印であり， 2.導き，信者への吉報である。 3.かれらは礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，堅く来世を信じる者である。 4.われは来世を信じない者には，自分の行いを（一見）立派に見えるようにした。それで，かれ らは(舷?)惑されさ迷う。 5.これらは悪い懲罰が科せられる者で，来世においては，かれらこそ最大の失敗者であろう。

235

Page 1506 of 1683

6.本当にあなたは，英明にして全知な御方の御許からクルアーンを授かっている。 7.ムーサーが，その家族に向かって言った時を思い起せ。「本当にわたしは，遙かに一点の火を 認めた。わたしは，そこからあなたがたに火についての消息を（宙？）すであろう。または火把 を持ち帰り，それであなたがたは，暖められるかもしれない。」 8.かれがそこに来ると，声があった。「火の中にいる者，そしてその廻りの者に祝福あれ。万有 の主，アッラーに讃えあれ。」 9.ムーサーよ，本当にわれこそは，偉力ならびなく英明なアッラーであるぞ。 10.さあ，あなたの杖を投げなさい」。ところがかれは，それが蛇のように動くのを見ると，逃 げだし，後ろも見なかった。（その時，声があっていった。）「ムーサーよ，あなたは恐れては ならない。本当に使徒たる者は，われの前で恐れてはならない。 11.悪を行った者は別だがそれでも，その後，悪の代りに善を行う者は（恐れることはない）。 本当にわれは覚容にして慈悲深き者である。 12.またあなたの手をふところに入れなさい。支障もないのに，出すと白くなろう。（これらは ）フィルアウンとその民に示す，9つの印の1部である。本当にかれらは，主の掟に背く民である 。」 13.わが明瞭な印が目に見えてかれらの許に来た時，「これは明らかに魔術である。」とかれら は言った。 14.かれらは心の中ではそれを認めながら，不義と高慢さからこれを否認した。それでこれら悪 を行う者の最後がどうであったかを見るがいい。 15.本当にわれは，ダーウードとスライマーンに知識を授けた。両人は言った。「信心深い数多 いしもベの中から，わたしたちを選ばれた方，アッラーを讃えます。」 16.スライマーンはダーウードの後を継ぎ言った。「人びとよ，わたしたちは鳥の言葉を教えら れ，また凡てのものを授けられた。これは明らかに（アッラーの）恩恵である。」 17.スライマーンの命令でかれの軍勢が集められたが，かれらはジンと人間と鳥からなり，（き ちんと）部隊に編成された。 18.やがて蟻の谷に来た時，一匹の蟻が言った。「蟻たちよ，自分の住・かに入れ。スライマー ンとその軍勢が，それと知らずにあなたがたを踏・躙らないよう。」 19.そこでかれ（スライマーン）は，その言葉の可笑しさに顔を綻ばせ，（祈って）言った。「 主よ，わたしと両親に与えられたあなたの恩恵に感謝し，あなたの御喜びに与かる善行に励むよ

˜ わたしを励まし，またあなたの慈悲で，わたしを正しいしもベの中に入らせて下さい。」 20.またかれは鳥たちを検閲して，言った。「どうしたのですか。ヤツガシラ鳥がいないではな いですか。あれも欠席組の中だったのですか。」

236

Page 1507 of 1683

21.「わたしは厳しい刑で，必ずあれを処罰し，あるいは殺すでしょう。明瞭な理由をわたしに 持って来ない限りは。」 22.だが，長く待つまでもなく，それは（罷り出て）言った。「わたしは，あなたの御気付きに ならない事を知りました。わたしは確実な情報を，サバアから持って来ました。 23.わたしは或る婦人が，人びとを治めているのを発見しました。かの女には凡てのものが授け られ，また素晴しい王座がございます。 24.わたしはかの女とその民が，アッラーを差し置いて太陽を拝んでいるのを見届けました。そ して悪魔が，かれらに自分たちの行いを立派だと思い込ませ，正道からかれらを閉め出している ので，正しく導かれておりません。 25.そこでかれらは，天と地の隠されたことを現わされる，アッラーを拝していません。あなた がたの隠すことも現わすことも知っておられる方を（拝していません）。 26.アッラー，かれの外に神はありません。かれは壮厳な玉座の主であられます。」 〔サジダ〕 27.（スライマーン）は言った。「わたしはあなたが，真実を語ったのか，または嘘付きの徒な のか，直ぐ分るであろう。 28.あなたはわたしのこの手紙を持って行って，それをかれらに落としなさい。それから退いて ，かれらが何と返事するかを見るがいい。」 29.かの女（王）は言った。「長老たちよ，本当に尊い手紙がわたしに届けられました。 30.本当にそれはスライマーンから，慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において（(西?)され たもの）。 31.それはこう言っている。わたしに対しあなたがたは高慢であってはなりません。（真の教え に）服従してわたしのもとに来なさい。」 32.かの女は言った。「長老たちよ，この事に就いてわたしに意見を聞かせて下さい。あなたが たが証言するまでは，わたしは事を決定しないでいよう。」 33.かれらは言った。「わたしたちは力量もあり，烈々たる武勇も授っています。だが大命はあ なたさまの手にあります。どう御命令なさるかよく御考え下さい。」 34.かの女は言った。「本当に帝王たちが町に入る時は，それを荒廃させ，またその住民の最も 身分の高い者を最も卑しくします。かれらはこのように行うのが，常です。 35.それでわたしは，かれらに贈物を届けましよう。そして使節がどんな（返事を）持ち帰るか 見ましょう。」 36.（使節が）スライマーンを訪れると，かれは言った。「あなたがたは，わたしの富を増やそ うとするのですか。だがアッラーがわたしに与えたものは，あなたがたが贈るものよりも優って います。いや，あなたがたは，自分の贈物で（勝手に）喜んでいるだけです。

237

Page 1508 of 1683

37.かれらの許に帰れ，わたしは必ずかれらが立ち向かえない軍勢でもって臨・，かれらの面目 を失わせ身分の卑しい者にしてそこから追い出すでしょう。」 38.（スライマーンは自分の民に）言った。「長老たちよ。あなたがたの中，かれらが服従して わたしの許に来る前に，かの女の王座をわたしに持って来ることが出来るのは誰ですか。」 39.するとジンの大物が言った。「わたしはそれを，あなたが席から御立ちになる前に，持って 参りましょう。本当にわたしは，それに就いては能力があり信頼出来る者です。」 40.啓典の知識をもつ者は言った。「わたしは一つの瞬きの間に，あなたにそれを持って参りま しょう。」（スライマーンは）それがかれの前に置かれたのを見て，言った。「これはわたしの 主の御恵・。わたしが感謝するか，または恩知らずかを試・られるためです。本当に感謝する者 は，自分のために感謝するも同然。誰が恩知らずであってもわたしの主は，満ち足られる方崇高 な方です。」 41.スライマーンは，「かの女の王座の装いを変えなさい。かの女が導かれているのか，導かれ ていないのかを試して見よう。」と言った。 42.そこでかの女が到着すると「あなたの王座は，このようであったのか。」と尋ねた。かの女 は言った。「それらしゅうございます。」さてかれは（考えた）。「わたしたちは，かの女より 以前に知識を与えられ（アッラーに）服従，帰依しています。 43.だがかの女がアッラー以外に拝していたものが，かの女を行き詰らせました。本当にかの女 は，不信心な民の一人でした。」 44.（それから）かの女は，宮殿に入るよう告げられた。だがそれを見た時，池だと思い，（裾 を上げて）かの女は両脚を現わした。スライマーンは言った。「本当にこれはガラス張りの宮殴 です。」かの女は，「主よ，本当にわたしは自ら不義を犯しました。（今）わたしは，スライマ ーンと共に万有の主に服従，帰依いたします。」と言った。 45.われは先に，サムードの民にその兄弟のサーリフを遣わした。（かれは）「アッラーに仕え なさい。」（と申し渡した）。ところが見るがいい。かれらは2派に分れて争った。 46.かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，あなたがたは，何故善い事を差し置いて悪事に急ぐの ですか。何故あなたがたは，アッラーの御赦しを請わないのですか。必ず御恵・にあずかるのに 。」 47.かれらは言った。「わたしたちがあなたと，あなたの仲間の者に就いて鳥占いすると凶と出 ました。」（かれは答えて）言った。「あなたがたの凶兆は，アッラーの御許にあります。いや ，あなたがたこそは（アッラーによって）試・られている民です。」 48.この町には9人の一団がいた。かれらは地上に害悪を流し改心しなかった。

238

Page 1509 of 1683

49.かれらは言った。「かれ（サーリフ）とその家族を夜襲するように，アッラーにかけて誓い あおう。その後かれの保護者に告げましょう。『わたしたちは，かれの家族の殺害を目撃してい ません。本当であり嘘ではありません。』」 50.かれらは策謀して企んだが，われも策を巡した。だがかれらは（それに）気付かない。 51.だから見るがいい。かれらの策謀の最後がどんなものであったかを。本当にわれは，かれら とその民を一斉に滅ぼしてしまった。 52.かくてこれこそ，不義を行ったために廃墟と化したかれらの住居跡である。本当にこの中に 知識ある民への一つの印がある。 53.そしてわれは，信仰して主を畏れる者たちを救った。 54.（われはまた）ルート（を遣わした），かれがその民にこう言った時を思い起しなさい。「 あなたがたは（不義だと）認めていながら，破廉恥な行為をするのですか。 55.あなたがたは，情欲をもって女たちを差し置いて男のもとに行くのですか。いや，あなたが たは，本当に無知の民です。」 56.だがかれらの民は，（真面目に）答えず，「この町からルートの家族を追い出しなさい。 かれらは本当に純潔振る人びとです。」と言うだけであった。 57.だがわれは，かれ（ルート）の妻を除いてかれとかれの一家を救い，かの女を後に残すこと にした。 58.そしてわれはかれらの上に，（石の）雨をどっと降らせた。この雨は警告された者にとり災 いであった。 59.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーに讃えあれ。かれが選ばれるしもべたちの上に平安あれ。ア ッラーが好ましいか，またはかれらが（かれに）配する神々か。 60.誰が，天と地を創造したのか。また誰があなたがたのために，天から雨を降らせるのか。そ れでわれは，美しい果樹園をおい茂らせる。そこの樹木を成長させることは，あなたがたには出 来ない。アッラーと共に（それが出来る外の）神があろうか。いや，かれらは（正しい道から） 外れた民である。 61.誰が，大地を不動の地となし，そこに川を蝕け，そこに山々を置いて安定させ，2つの海の間 に隔壁を蝕けたのか。アッラーと共に（それが出来る外の）神があろうか。いや，かれらの多く は知らないのである。 62.苦難のさいに祈る時，誰がそれに答えて災難を除き，あなたがたを地上の後継者とするのか 。アッラーと共に（それが出来る外の）神があろうか。だがあなたがたは，少しも留意すること がない。

239

Page 1510 of 1683

63.陸と海の情黒の中で，あなたがたを導くのは誰か，また慈悲の前兆の吉報として，風を送る のは誰か。アッラーと共に（それが出来る外の）神があろうか。アッラーはかれらが（主に）配 して崇めているもの（偶像）の上にいと高くおられる。 64.創造をなし，それからそれを繰り返し，天と地からあなたがたを扶養するのは誰か。アッラ ーと共に（それが出来る外の）神があろうか。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが真実を語って いるというのなら，その証拠を出しなさい。」 65.言ってやるがいい。「幽玄界を知るものは，天地の間でアッラーの外にはないのである。」 またかれらは，何時甦らされるか感知出来ない。 66.いや，かれらの知識は来世に及ばない。いや，それに疑いを抱いている。いや，それに就い てかれらは盲目である。 67.不信心の者は言う。「わたしたちやわたしたち祖先が，泥になってしまってから，本当に甦 らされるのであろうか。 68.わたしたちもわたしたちの祖先も，以前，このことを約束された。だが本当にこれは，昔の 人の物語に過ぎない。」 69.言ってやるがいい。「地上を旅して，これら罪深い者の最後がどうであったかを見届けよ。 」 70.あなたは，かれらに就いて悲嘆しなくてもよい。またかれらの策謀に心を痛めなくてもよい 。 71.かれらは言うのである。「あなたがたが真実を言うのなら，この（威嚇の）約束（が来るの ）は何時ですか。」 72.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたの急いでいることの幾つかは，あなたがたに迫っているか も知れない。」 73.本当にあなたの主は，人間に対し恩恵を施す御方である。だが，かれらの多くは感謝もして いない。 74.本当にあなたの主は，かれらが胸に隠すことも現わすことも知っておられる。 75.天と地の隠されたことは，等しく明瞭に書冊の中に（記されて）ある。 76.本当にこのクルアーンは，イスラエルの子孫に，かれらが議論している最も大きな問題につ いて語るものである。 77.本当にそれは，信仰する者たちに対する導きであり慈悲である。 78.本当にあなたの主は，御自分の叡智をもってかれらの間を裁定されるであろう。かれは，偉 力ならびなく全知であられる。

240

Page 1511 of 1683

79.そこであなたは（凡て）アッラーに御任せしなさい。本当にあなたは，明白な真理の（道の ）上にいるのである。 80.本当にあなたは，死者に聞かせることは出来ない。また聞えぬ者に呼び掛けても聞かせるこ とは出来ない。（ことに）かれらが背を向けて引き取る時は。 81.またあなたは見えない者を，迷いから導くことは出来ない。あなたはただ，わが印を信じる 者たちに聞かせられるだけである。そうすればかれらは服従，帰依するであろう。 82.かれらに対し御言葉が実現される時，われは大地から一獣を現わし，人間たちがわが印を信 じなかったことを告げさせよう。 83.その日われは，それぞれの民族から，わが印を虚偽であるとした一群を集め，隊列に並べよ う。 84.（審判の席）まで，かれらが来た時仰せられよう。「あなたがたは，（自分の）知識では， わが印を理解出来なかったのに，それらを嘘であるとして信じなかったではないか。（そうでな かったら）あなたがたは一体何をしていたのか。」 85.そして御言葉が，かれらに対し下されると，その自ら行った悪行のためにかれらは（一言も ）言えないであろう。 86.かれらは気が付かないのか。われはかれらの憩いのために夜を蝕け，またものが見えるよう に昼を定めたではないか。本当にこの中には，信じる人びとへの印がある。 87.ラッパの吹かれる日（をかれらに警告しなさい）。アッラーが御好・の者の外は，天にあり 地にある凡てのものは恐れ戦き，皆身を低くしてかれ（の御前）に罷り出よう。 88.あなたは山々を見て堅固であると思うだろう。だがそれは雲が散るように通り過ぎていくの である。それは凡てのものを，完成なされるアッラーの御業である。本当にかれはあなたがたの 行うことを熟知なされる。 89.善事を携えて来る者には，それよりも善いものを与えられ，その日，恐れから安全になろう 。 90.悪事を携えて来る者は，顔から先に火獄に投げ込まれよう。さてもあなたがたは自分の行っ たこと以外のことで，報われようか。（そんなことはない。） 91.わたしは，聖域となされたこの町（マッカ）の主にだけ仕えなさいと命じられた。凡ての有 はかれに属する。わたしは，服従，帰依する者の一人であるよう命じられ， 92.またクルアーンをﾇ誦するよう （命じられた）。それで導きを受ける者は，自分自身のために導かれるのである。そして迷う者 には，「わたしは警告者の1人に過ぎない」と言ってやるがいい。 93.また言ってやるがいい。「アッラーを讃えよ。かれは間もなく数々の印を示される。そして あなたがたも，それを知ることになろう。主はあなたがたの行うことを，疎かになされない。」 241

Page 1512 of 1683

SURA 28.物語章 〔アル・カサス〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ター・スィーン・ミーム。 2.これらは，明白な天啓の書の御印である。 3.われは信仰する者のために，ムーサーとフィルアウンの物語の1部をありのままあなたに読誦 しよう。 4.本当にフィルアウンは，この国において専横を極め，その民を諸党派に分け，かれらの中の一 派を押さえて男児を殺し，女児は生かして置いた。本当にかれは非道であった。 5.われは，この国で虐げられている者たちに情けを懸度いと思い，かれらを（信仰の）指導者と なし，（この国の）後継ぎにしようとした。 6.そしてこの国にかれらの地歩を確立させて，フィルアウンとハーマーンの軍勢に，かれらが警 戒していたことを目の当たりに示そうとした。 7.そこでわれは，ムーサーの母に啓示して言った。「かれに乳を飲ませなさい。かれの（身の） 上に危険を感じた時は，かれを川に投げ込・，恐れたり悲しんではならない。われは必ずかれを あなたに返し，使徒の一人とするであろう。」 8.フィルアウンの家族は，（他日）かれらの敵になり，悲し・の種となるかれを拾い挙げた。本 当にフィルアウンとハーマンそしてその軍勢は，罪深い者たちであった。 9.フィルアウンの妻は言った。「(これは）わたしとあなたの目の喜びです。かれを殺してはいけ ません。わたしたちの役に立つこともありましょう。また養子にしてもよい。」かれらは（その 行っていることの意味に）気付かなかった。 10.ムーサーの母の心は空になった。もしわれが，その心を（信仰で）強くしなかったならば， かの女は危くそのことを，打ち明けてしまうところであった。やっとかの女は，信者の一人とし て留まった。 11.そしてかの女は（ムーサーの）姉に，「かれ（の後）を付けなさい。」と言った。それでか の女は，遠くからかれを見守っていたので，かれらは何も気付かなかった。 12.われは前もってかれ（ムーサー）に乳母（の乳）を禁じて置いた。それでかの女（ムーサー の姉）は言った。「あなたがたに，かれを育てる家族をお知らせしましょうか。かれに懇に付き 添う者たちであります。」 13.こうしてわれは，かれをその母に返してやった。かの女の目は生気を取り戻し悲し・も消え 失せた。かの女はアッラーの約束が，真実であることを納得した。だがかれらの多くは（このこ とが）分らなかった。

242

Page 1513 of 1683

14.かれが成年に達し立派な者になった時，われは英知と知識を授けた。このようにわれは，善 行をなす者に報いる。 15.（ある時）かれは，人が注意していない隙に町に入り，2人の者がそこで相争っているのを見 かけた。その1人はかれの一派の者で，外は敵方の者であった。かれの一派の者が，敵方の者に 対し，かれに加勢を求めた。そこでムーサーはかれを挙で打って，息の根を正めてしまった。か れは言った。「これは悪魔の仕業である。本当にかれは，人を惑わす公然の敵である。」 16.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，本当にわたしは自ら不義を犯しました。どうかわたしを 御赦し下さい。」それで（アッラーは）かれを赦された。本当にかれは覚容にして慈悲深くあら れる。 17.かれは申し上げた。「主よ，あなたはわたしに恩恵を与えて下さいました。だからわたしは ，もう決して罪を犯す者たちの味方にはなりません。」 18.翌朝かれは，町で，あたりを警戒し，恐れを抱きながら町を見回すと，見るがいい。前日か れに援助を求めた者が，かれに助けを請うて叫んだ。ムーサーはかれに言った。「あなたはよく よく間違いをしでかす男だ」。 19.それでかれが，自分たちの敵である者に暴力を振おうと決心した時，相手は言った。「ムー サーよ，あなたは昨日人を殺したように，わたしをも殺そうとするのですか。あなたは地上にお いて，調和を計ることを望まない暴君になりたいのでしょう。」 20.その時一人の者が町の一番はずれから走って来て言った。「ムーサーよ。長老たちがあなた を殺そうと相談している。だから（すぐ）立ち去りなさい。わたしはあなたの誠実な忠告者です 。」 21.それでかれは，恐れながら（あたりを）見回し，そこから逃げ出し，（祈って）「不義の民 からわたしを御救い下さい。」と言った。 22.かれは顔をマドヤンの方に向けて，「主は，わたしを平和な正しい道に御導き下さるかもし れません。」と言った。 23.それからマドヤンの水場に来て・ると，かれは一群の人びとが（その家畜に）水をやってい るのを見た。また，かれらの片隅に，2人の婦人が（懸命に家畜を水場に近よらせまいとして） 後方に控えているのを見かけた。かれは言った。「お2人はどうかなされたのですか。」2人は言 った。「わたしたちはその牧夫たちが帰るまで，水をやることが出来ません。わたしたちの父は ，大変年老いています。」 24.そこでかれは2人のために（家畜の群に）水をやり，それから木陰に退いて（祈って）言った 。「主よ，あなたがわたしに御授けになる，何か善いものが欲しいのです。」 25.2人の女の中の1人が，恥ずかしげにかれのところにやって来て言った。「わたしたちのため に水をやって下さったので，父があなたを御招きして，御礼したいそうです。」そこでかれ（ム

243

Page 1514 of 1683

ーサー）はかれのところにやって来て，身の上話をした。かれ（父親）は言った。「心配なさる な。あなたは不義の民から逃れたのです。」 26.2人の女の1人が言った。「かれを御雇いなさいませ。あなたのために雇って一番善いのは， 強健で誠実（な人物）です。」 27.かれ（父親）は言った。「あなたが，もし8年間わたしのために働いてくれれば，わたしは2 人の娘の中の1人を，あなたに妻せたい。もし10年を費やしたいならば，それもあなたの御自由 に任せよう。わたしはあなたに，無理強いするつもりはない。アッラーが御好・なら，わたしが 正しい人間であることが，あなたにも分るでしょう。」 28.かれ（ムーサー）は言った。「それはわたしとあなたの間（の約束）であります。2つの期限 のどちらを満期としても，わたしを責めないで下さい。アッラーが，わたしたちの言ったことの ，証人であられます。」 29.それからムーサーが年期を満了し，家族と一緒に旅している時トール山の傍に，一点の火を 認めた。かれは家族に言った。「あなたがたは待っていなさい。わたしは火を認めた。あそこか らあなたがたに消息を持って来よう。または火把を持ち返って，あなたがたを暖めよう。」 30.そこにやってくると，谷間の右側の，祝福された地にある一本の木から声がした。「おおム ーサーよ，本当にわれは万有の主，アッラーであるぞ。 31.さ，あなたの杖を投げなさい。」するとかれはそれが蛇のように動くのを見て，踵を返して 逃げ出し，後ろも振り向かなかった。（その時また声がした）。「ムーサーよ，近寄れ。そして 恐れるな。本当にあなたは，堅く守護されている者である。 32.あなたの手を懐に入れなさい。何の触りもないのにそれは白くなろう。恐の念があるならば ，腕を（両脇に）締め付け（れば落付くだろう）。これらは，あなたの主からの，フィルアウン とその長老たちに対する2つの証明である。本当にかれらは，主の掟に背く者である。」 33.かれは申し上げた。「主よ，わたしはかれらの1人を殺しました。それでかれらがわたしを殺 すのを恐れます。 34.しかしわたしの兄のハールーンはわたしよりも雄弁です。それでわたしの言葉が信じられる 援助者として，かれをわたしと一諸に遺わして下さい。わたしは，かれらに虚言の徒とされるこ とを恐れます。」 35.かれは仰せられた。「われはあなたの兄を，あなたの片腕とし，またあなたがた両人に権威 を授けよう。そうすればわが印によってかれらはあなたがたに危害を与えられないであろう。あ なたがた両人とあなたがたに従う者は，必ず勝利者となる。」 36.ムーサーがわれの明白な印をもって，かれらの許に来ると，かれらは言った。「これは作り 上げた魔術に過ぎません。わたしたちは，昔の祖先の間でも，こんなことは聞きませんでした。 」

244

Page 1515 of 1683

37.ムーサーは言った。「わたしの主は，誰がかれの御許から来たのか，また誰が（来世の）住 まいを得るか，を熟知される。悪を行う者は決して成功しません。」 38.フィルアウンは言った。「長老たちよ。わたし以外に，あなたがたに神がある筈がない。そ してハーマーンよ，泥（を焼いた煉瓦）でわたしのために高殿を築け。そしてムーサーの神の許 に登って行こう。わたしには，どうもかれは虚言の徒であると思われる。」 39.かれとかれの軍勢は，地上において正義を無視し，高慢であった。そして自分たちは決して われに帰されないのだと，考えていた。 40.それでわれは，かれとかれの軍勢を捕え，海に投げ込んだ。見るがいい。悪を行う者の最後 がどんなものであったかを。 41.われは，かれらを（人びとを）火獄に誘う先導者とした。復活の日には，かれらは助けられ ることはない。 42.現世において，われはかれらに呪いを付き纒わせた。復活の日においても，かれらは嫌われ るであろう。 43.本当にわれは，昔の幾世代を滅ぼした後，人びとの開眼のために，また導きと慈悲のために ，ムーサーに啓典を授けた。必ずかれらは訓戒を受け入れるであろう。 44.われがムーサーに命令を下した時，あなたは（シナイ山の）西側におらず，また（その）証 人でもなかった。 45.だが，われは（その後）幾世代を過ごさせ，かれらの生命を永らえさせた。あなたはまた， マドヤンの民の間に住んで，かれらにわれの印の読誦もしたわけではなかった。だがわれは（啓 示を授け）使徒たちを遣わしたのである。 46.またわれが（ムーサーに）呼び掛けた時，あなたはシナイ（山）の傍らにいたわけではなか った。だがあなたの主からの慈悲として（クルアーンが授けられ），あなた以前に1人の警告者 ももたなかった（マッカの）民に警告するため（あなたは遣わされたの）である。必ずかれらは ，訓戒を受け入れるであろう。 47.もしそうしなかったならば，かれらの手が先になした（行いの）ため，かれらには災厄が襲 いかかるであろう。その時になって，かれらは言うであろう。「主よ，何故あなたは，使徒をわ たしたちに御遣わしにならなかったのか。わたしたちはあなたの印に従い，信心深い者になった ものを。」 48.だが（今）わが手許から，真理がかれらに届けられると，言う。「ムーサーに与えられたも のと同じようなものが，どうしてかれに与えられないのであろうか。」かれらは以前にも，ムー サーに与えられたものを信じなかったではないか。かれらは，「2つとも魔術である。栗いに助 けあうものである。」と言った。「わたしたちは（どちらも）信じない。」と言ったりした。

245

Page 1516 of 1683

49.言ってやるがいい。「それなら，この2つよりも優れた導きとなる啓典を，アッラーの御許か ら持って来い。あなたがたが真実なら，わたしはそれに従おう。」 50.それでかれらがもしあなたがたに答えられないなら，かれらは只，自分の（低い）欲望に従 っているに過ぎないことを知れ。アッラーからの導きがなく，自分の欲望に従う者以上に道に迷 う者があろうか。本当にアッラーは悪を行う民を御導きになられない。 51.今われはかれら（マッカの民）にも言葉を届けた。必ずかれらは訓戒を受け入れるであろう 。 52.われがこれ以前に啓典を授けた者たちはよく信仰している。 53.それがかれらに読誦されると，かれらは言う。「本当にこれは主から下された真理です。わ たしたちはこれを信じます。わたしたちはこの（下る）以前からムスリムであったのです。」 54.これらの者は2倍の報奨を与えられよう。かれらは（よく） 耐え忍び，善をもって悪を退け，われが与えたものを施すために。 55.また，つまらない談話を耳にする時かれらは身を引いて言う。「わたしたちには，わたした ちの行いがあり，あなたがたにはあなたがたの行いがある。あなたがたの上に平安あれ。わたし たちは真理を拒む者を相手にしない。 56.本当にあなたは，自分の好む者（の凡て）を導くことは出来ない。だがアッラーは御心のま まに導き下される。かれは導かれた者を熟知なされる。 57.かれらは言う。「わたしたちが，もしあなたと一緒になって導きに従うならば，わたしたち はこの土地から追われることになろう。」われは，かれらのために安全な聖域を蝕け，われから の糧として凡ての果実をそこに集めたではないか。だがかれらの多くはそれが分らない。 58.われは如何に多くの（安楽で裕福な）生活に有頂天になった町を，滅ぼしたことであろうか 。それ以来，かれらの居所には，（至極）僅かな人びとを除き住む者もない。（結局）われが， それらの相続者である。 59.だがあなたの主はその（国の）首都に使徒を遣わし，かれらにわが印を読誦してからでなけ れば1つの町をも滅ぼしたことがなかった。またその民が悪を行わない限り，町や村を滅ぼさな かった。 60.あなたがたに与えられたものは，現世の生活のための便益と，その飾りに過ぎない。だがア ッラーの御許にあるものこそ，最善で永遠に残るものである。あなたがたは悟らないのか。 61.われが良い約束を約し，それが果される者と，現世の生活の快楽を享受し，それから復活の 日に（懲罰ののために）連れ出されるような者と，同じであろうか。 62.その日（主は）かれらに呼びかけて，仰せられる。「あなたがたが言い張っていた，わが仲 間たち（の神々）は何処にいるのか。」

246

Page 1517 of 1683

63.判決が言い渡される者たち（不信心者）は言う。「主よ，これらは，わたしたちが迷わせた 者（外の不信心者）です。かれらを迷わせましたが自分たちも迷っていたのです。だがわたした ちは，あなたに対して潔白です。かれらが拝したのは，決してわたしたちではありません。」 64.すると言われよう。「あなたがたの仲間に祈るがよい。」それでかれらはそれらに祈るのだ が，それらは答えない。かれらは懲罰を見るであろう。もしかれらが導かれていたならば（よか ったものを）。 65.その日，かれはかれらに呼び掛けて仰せられる。「あなたがたは，使徒に何と答えたのか。 」 66.その日，（凡ての）消息はかれらに分らなくなり栗いに尋ねあうことも出来ない。 67.だが悔悟して信仰し，善行に動しんだ者は，成功者の中に入ることになろう。 68.あなたの主は，御望・のものを創られまた選ばれる。（だが）かれらは選ぶことは出来ない のである。アッラーに讃えあれ。かれは，かれらが（主に）配するもの（偶像神たち）の上に高 くおられる。 69.またあなたの主は，かれらの胸に隠すことも，現わすことをも知っておられる。 70.かれこそはアッラー，かれの外に神はない。現世と来世における讃美はかれにこそ属し，か れに（現世と来世における）命令は属し，またかれにあなたがたは帰されるのである。 71.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えられるのか。アッラーが復活の日まで夜を続けられ たとすれば，あなたがたに光を与えられるものは，アッラーの外にどんな神があるのか。あなた がたは，なお聞かないのか。」 72.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えられるのか。アッラーが復活の日まで昼を続けられ たとすれば，休息する夜をあなたがたに与えられるものは，アッラーの外にどんな神があるのか 。あなたがたはなお分らないのか。」 73.かれは慈悲のこころから，夜と昼をあなたがたのために定められ，それであなたがたは休・ ，またかれの恩典を求めることが出来る。必ずあなたがたは感謝するであろう。 74.その日，かれはかれらに呼び掛けて仰せられよう。「あなたがたが言い張っていた。かれの 同輩（の神々）は何処にいるのか。」 75.われは凡ての民からそれぞれ証人を挙げて言う。「あなたがたの証拠を持ち出せ。」その時 かれらは，真理はアッラー（御一人）のものであることを知り，またかれらが捏造していたもの たちは消え去るであろう。 76.さてカールーンは，ムーサーの民の一人であったが，かれらに対し横柄な態度をとるように なった。われは（夥しい）財宝をかれに与えたが，その（宝庫の）鍵は，数人の力の強い男たち にとっても重かった。皆の者は，かれに言った。「有頂天になってはなりません。本当にアッラ ーは思い上がっている者を御好・になられません。

247

Page 1518 of 1683

77.アッラーがあなたに与えられたもので，来世の住まいを請い求め，この世におけるあなたの （務むべき）部分を忘れてはなりません。そしてアッラーがあなたに善いものを与えられている ように，あなたも善行をなし，地上において悪事に励んではなりません。本当にアッラーは悪事 を行う者を御好・になりません。」 78.かれは言った。「これを授かったのも，わたしが持っている知識（能力）のためである。」 アッラーがかれ以前に，いく世代を滅ぼしたかを，知らなかったのか。かれらは力の点でかれよ りも強く，蓄えも巨額であった。凡そ罪を犯した者は，その罪に就いて（直ぐには）尋ねられな いのである。 79.そこでかれ（カールーン）は，煌びやかに身を飾って人びとの中に出て行った。現世の生活 を冀っている者たちは言った。「ああ，わたしたちもカールーンに与えられたようなものが戴け たならばなあ。本当にかれは，素晴しい幸運の持主です。」 80.だが（真の）知識を授けられていた者たちは言った。「情けないことを言うな。信仰して善 い行いに励む者にとっては，アッラーの報奨こそ最も優れています。だがよく耐え忍ぶ者だけが ，それを戴くだろう。」 81.それからわれは，かれとその屋敷を地の中に埋めてしまった。かれには，アッラーの外に助 け手もなく，また自分を守ることも出来なかった。 82.前日（まで）かれの立場を羨んでいた者たちは，言い始めた。「ああ，本当にアッラーは， 御望・のしもべたちに，多くも，また少くも，恵まれる（ことが分った）。アッラーの深い御恵 ・がなかったならば，わたしたちもきっと（地の中に）埋まっていたであろう。ああ，不信心の 者たちは，決して成功しないことが分りました。」 83.来世の住まいとはこのようなもの。われは地上において威張りたがったり，悪を行わない者 にこれを授ける。善果は，主を畏れる者にある。 84.善行をなす者には，それに優るものを与え，悪行をなす者には，かれらの悪行に応じて報い る。 85.本当に，クルアーンをあなたに授けられるかれは，必ずあなたを帰る所（マッカ）に帰され るであろう。言ってやるがいい。「わたしの主は，導きを(西?)す者が誰か，また明らかに迷っ ている者が誰であるかを，最もよく知っておられる。」 86.啓典があなたに届けられることは，あなたの予期しなかったところで，偏にあなたの主から の慈悲である。だから決して不信心者を支持してはならない。 87.アッラーの印があなた（ムハンマド）に下された後，かれら（背信者）があなたをそれ（ア ッラーの印）から遠ざけるようなことがあってはならない。（人びとを） あなたの主に招け。決して多神教徒の仲間になってはならない。

248

Page 1519 of 1683

88.またアッラーと一緒に，外のどんな神にも祈ってはならない。かれの外には，神はないので ある。かれの御顔の外凡てのものは消滅する。裁決はかれに属し，あなたがたは（凡て）かれの 御許に帰されるのである。

SURA 29.蜘蛛章 〔アル・アンカブート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム。 2.人びとは，「わたしたちは信じます。」と言いさえすれば，試・られることはなく，放って置 かれると考えるのか。 3.本当にわれは，かれら以前の者も試・ている。アッラーは，誠実な者を必ず知り，また虚言の 徒をも必ず知っておられる。 4.悪を行う者は，われを出し抜くことが出来ると考えているのか。かれらの判断こそ，災いのも とである。 5.アッラーに会うことを切望する者よ，アッラーの（定められる）期限は確かに来る。かれは全 聴にして全知であられる。 6.信仰のために奮闘努力する者は，自分自身のために奮闘努力しているのである。アッラーは， すべてのものに，何一つ求めない。 7.われは信仰して，善行に動しむ者には，いろいろの罪を取り消し，その行った最善のことに， 必ず報いるであろう。 8.われは人間に，両親に対して規切にするよう命じた。だがもしかれら（両親）が，あなたに対 し何だか分らないものをわれに配するように強いるならば，かれらに従ってはならない。あなた がたは（皆）われの許に帰る。その時われは，あなたがたの行ったことを告げるであろう。 9.われは信仰して，善行に勤しむ者を，必ず正義の人びとの中に入らせるであろう。 10.人びとの中には，「わたしたちは，アッラーを信仰します。」と言うが，一度アッラー（の 道のため）に苦難に会うと，人間の迫害をまるでアッラーの懲罰であるかのように考える者があ る。またもしあなたの主からの助け（と勝利）が（声？）されると，かれらは必ず，「本当にわ たしたちは，あなたがたと一緒でした。」などと言う。万人の胸の中に抱くことを最もよく知る 御方は，アッラーではないか。 11.アッラーは，信仰する者たちも，偽信者たちをも必ず知っておられる。 12.不信心の者は，信仰する者に向かって，「わたしたちの道に従いなさい。わたしたちがあな たがたの罪を必ず負ってやりましょう。」と言う。だがかれらは，少しもあなたがたの罪を，負 いはしない。本当にかれらは虚言の徒である。

249

Page 1520 of 1683

13.だがかれらは自分の重荷を負い，そのうえ（外の）重荷をも負うであろう。復活の日には， かれらの虚構していたことに就いて必ず問いただされるであろう。 14.且つてわれはヌーフを，その民に遣わした。かれはその間に留まること，千年に欠ける50年 。人びとは悪を行っている間に，洪水に襲われた。 15.その時われは，かれと方舟の仲間とを救い，それを万有のための訓戒とした。 16.そしてイブラーヒームがその民にこう言った時を思え。「アッラーに仕え，かれを畏れなさ い。それがあなたがたのために最も良い。もしあなたがたが理解するならば。 17.あなたがたは，アッラーを差し置いて偶像を拝し，虚偽を捏造しているに過ぎない。あなた がたがアッラーを差し置いて拝するものたちは，あなたがたに御恵・を与える力はない。だから ，アッラーから糧を求め，かれに仕え，感謝しなさい。あなたがたはかれの御許に帰されるので ある。 18.あなたがたが嘘付き呼ばわりしても（よい）。だがあなたがた以前の諸民族も嘘付き呼ばわ りしたものである。使徒は，只公明に伝えるだけである。」 19.かれらはアッラーが，如何に創造をなされ，それからそれを繰り返されるかを知らないのか 。それはアッラーには，本当に容易なことである。 20.言ってやるがいい。「地上を旅して観察せよ。かれが如何に，最初の創造をなされたかを。 やがてアッラーは，最後の（甦りの）創造をなされる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であ られる。」 21.かれは御望・の者を罰し，御望・の者に慈悲を垂れられる。あなたがたはかれの御許に返さ れるのである。 22.あなたがたは天においても地にあっても，かれ（の計画）を，頓挫させることは出来ない。 またアッラーの外に，あなたの守護者も援助者もないのである。 23.アッラーの印を信じないでまた，かれとの会見を信じない者にはわれの慈悲に与かる望・は なく，痛ましい懲罰があるだけである。 24.かれ（イブラーヒーム）の民の返答は，只「かれを殺しなさい。焼いてしまいなさい。」と 言うだけであった。だがアッラーは，火からかれを御救いなされた。本当にこの中には，信仰す る人びとへの印がある。 25.またかれは言った。「あなたがたは，現世の生活において，お栗いの慈し・としてアッラー を差し置いて偶像を崇めている。だが復活の日には，あなたがたは栗いに（関係を）否認し合い ，栗いに呪い合うであろう。住まいといえば火獄であり，あなたがたには，どんな救助者もない のである。」 26.ルートはかれ（イブラーヒーム）を信じた。かれは言った。「わたしは主（の御許）に移り 住もう。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。」

250

Page 1521 of 1683

27.またわれは，かれにイスハークとヤアコーブ（のような子孫）を授け，その子孫の間に，預 言の天分と啓典を授け，現世の報奨をも与えた。来世においてもかれは必ず正義の徒の仲間にな ろう。 28.またルート（を遣わし），かれの民に，こう言った時を思え。「あなたがたは醜行をしてい る。あなたがた以前に，どんな世代でもしなかったことを。 29.本当にあなたがたは，男性に近付き，また公道で強盗を働く。またあなたがたの集りで，忌 まわしい事をしている。」だがかれの民は（答えて），只「あなたが真実を言うのなら，わたし たちにアッラーの懲罰を(湾?)して・なさい。」と言うだけである。 30.かれは（祈って）言った。「主よ，不義を行う民からわたしを御助け下さい。」 31.わが使徒（天使）たちが，吉報を持ってイブラーヒームの許に来た時，かれらは言った。「 わたしたちは，この町の人びとを滅ぼそうとするところである。本当にここの住民は，悪を行う 者たちばかりである。」 32.かれ（イブラーヒーム）は言った。「だがルートがそこにいる。」かれらは言った。「わた したちは，誰がそこにいるかを熟知している。落伍者であるかれ（ルート）の妻の外は，かれも その家族をも必ず救うであろう。」 33.わが使徒たち（天使）がルートのところに来た時，かれは自分の無力さを感じ，人びとのた め悲しんだ。かれら（天使）は言った。「心配してはなりません。悲しんではなりません。本当 にわたしたちは，あなたの妻の外は，あなたとあなたの家族をも救います。かの女は落伍者です 。 34.わたしたちは，この町の人びとが邪悪無法なため，かれらに天から懲罰を下そうとするとこ ろです。」 35.本当にわれはそれによって，理解ある民への明白な印を残したのである。 36.またわれは，マドヤン（の民）にその同胞のシュアイブを遺わした。かれは言った。「わた しの人びとよ，アッラーに仕え，最後の日を待ち望・なさい。悪を行って，地上を退廃させては ならない。」 37.だがかれらはかれを嘘付き呼ばわりした。それで大地震がかれらを襲い，翌朝かれらは家の 中に平伏していた。 38.またアードとサムードに就いては，（廃墟と化した）かれらの住まいによって，既にあなた がたに明瞭である。悪魔はかれらに，自分の所行を立派であると思わせ，立派な見識を与えられ ていたのに，正道から離反させる結末となった。 39.またカールーンとフィルアウンとハーマーンのことであるが，ムーサーが明証˜ ｩれに(西?)し たが，それでもかれらは，地上において高慢であった。だがかれらは（われを）淡ぐことは出来 なかった。

251

Page 1522 of 1683

40.それでわれは，かれらをそれぞれの罪に照らして懲じめた。ある者には砂石の暴風を送り， またある者には一声（懲罰）で襲いかかり，またある者は大地に沈め，またある者を溺れさせた 。これはアッラーがかれらを損なったのではない。かれらが，自分を損なったのである。 41.アッラーを差し置いて外の主人を取る者を譬えれば，（自分で自分の）家を造る蜘蛛のよう なものである。本当に家の中でも最も弱いのは，蜘蛛の家である。かれらに分っていたならば， よかったのに。 42.本当にアッラーは，かれを差し置いてかれらが祈る，凡てのことを知っておられる。かれは 偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 43.これらは，われが人間のために提示する譬えである。だが知識ある者の外は，これを理解し ない。 44.アッラーは諸天と大地を真理によって創造なされた。本当にその中には信仰する者への印が ある。 45.あなたに啓示された啓典を読誦し，礼拝の務めを守れ。本当に礼拝は，（人を）醜行と悪事 から遠ざける。なお最も大事なことは，アッラーを唱念〔ズィクル〕することである。アッラー はあなたがたの行うことを知っておられる。 46.また啓典の民と議論するさいには，立派な （態度で）臨め。かれらの中不義を行う者にたいしては別である。それで言ってやるがいい。「 わたしたちは，自分たちに下されたものを信じ，あなたがたに下されたものを信じる。わたした ちの神（アッラー）とあなたがたの神（アッラー） は同じである。わたしたちはかれに服従，帰依するのである。」 47.われはこのように，あなたに啓典を下したのである。それで，啓典を与えられている者は， この（クルアーン）を信じる。またこれら（マッカの人びと）の中にも，それを信じる者がある 。わが印を否定するのは不信心者だけである。 48.あなたはそれ（が下る）以前は，どんな啓典も読まなかった。またあなたの右手でそれを書 き写しもしなかった。そうであったから，虚偽に従う者は疑いを抱いたであろう。 49.いやこれこそは，知識を与えられた者の胸の中にある明瞭な印である。不義の徒の外は，わ が印を否定しない。 50.だがかれらは，「何故主から印が，かれに下されないのか。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。 「本当に凡ての印は，アッラーの御許にある。わたしは公明な警告者に過ぎないのである。」 51.われがあなたに啓典を下し，あなたはかれらに読誦する。かれらにはそれで十分ではないか 。本当にその中には，信仰する者への慈悲と訓戒がある。

252

Page 1523 of 1683

52.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーは，わたしとあなたがたとの間の，立証者として万全であら れる。かれは天と地にあるものを知っておられる。だから虚偽を信じてアッラーに背く者は失敗 する者であろう。」 53.かれらは懲罰を急ぐよう，あなたに求める。もし定められた期限がなかったならば，懲罰は 必ずかれらに来るであろう。かれらが気付かない中に，突然必ず襲うであろう。 54.かれらは懲罰を急ぐよう，あなたに求める。だが地獄は不信心者たちを取り囲んでいる。 55.懲罰は，かれらの上からまた足元からかれらを襲う。その日（声があって）言われよう。「 あなたの行ったことを味わえ。」 56.信仰するわれのしもべよ，本当にわが大地は，広いのである。だからわれだけに仕えなさい 。 57.各人は死を味わわなければならない。それからあなたがたはわれの許に帰されるのである。 58.だが信仰して，正しい行いに勤しむ者は，われは必ず下に川が流れている楽園の高殿に，落 ち着かせよう。（永遠に）そこに住まわせる。（善）行を行う者への報奨は，何と有り難いこと よ。 59.これはよく耐え忍び，自分の主を信頼している者（への報奨である）。 60.自分の糧を確保出来ないものが如何に多いことであろうか。アッラー（こそ）はそれらとあ なたがたを養われる。かれは全聴にして全知であられる。 61.もしあなたがかれらに，「誰が天と地を創造し，太陽と月を服従させるか。」と問うならば ，かれらは必ず「アッラー。」と言うであろう。それならどうしてかれらは迷い去るのか。 62.アッラーは，御自分のしもべの中，御好・の者には糧を豊かに与え，また（そう望まれる） 者には切り詰められる。本当にアッラーは，凡てのことを熟知なされる。 63.もしあなたが，かれらに「誰が天から雨を降らせ，それで，死んでいる大地を甦らせるのか 。」と，問うならば，かれらはきっと「アッラー。」と言うであろう。言え，「アッラーを讃え ます」。だがかれらの多くは理解しない。 64.現世の生活は，遊びや戯れに過ぎない。だが来世こそは，真実の生活である。もしかれらに 分っていたならば。 65.かれらは船に乗っていると，アッラーに信心の誠を尽くして祈る。だがかれが，陸に無事に 送って下さると，たちまちかれらは偶像を拝・だし， 66.われがかれらに授けたものを，有り難く思わず，享楽に耽る。だがかれらは，今に分るであ ろう。 67.かれらは，われが安全な聖域を定めたのに気付かないのか。まわりでは人びとが略奪に晒さ れているというのに。それでもかれらは虚構を信じ，アッラーの恩恵に背を向けるのか。

253

Page 1524 of 1683

68.アッラーに対し虚偽を捏造し，真理が(お?)されたのに，それを虚偽であるとする者よりも， 酷い不義者があろうか。地獄の中には，不信心者たちの住・かがないとでも思うのか。 69.だがわれ（の道）のために奮闘努力〔ジハード〕する者は，必ずわが道に導くであろう。本 当にアッラーは善い行いの者と共におられる。

SURA 30.ビザンチン章 〔アッ・ローム〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム。 2.ビザンチンの民は打ち負かされた。 3.近接する地において（打ち負かされた）。だがかれらは，（この）敗北の後直ぐに勝つであろ う。 4.数年の中に（勝利を得よう）。前の場合も後の場合も，凡てはアッラーに属する。その日，ム スリムたちは喜ぶであろう。 5.アッラーの勝利を（喜ぶであろう）。かれは御望・の者を助けられる。かれは偉力ならびなく 慈悲深き御方であられる。 6.（これは）アッラーの約束である。アッラーはその約束を違えられない。だが人びとの多くは 理解しない。 7.かれらの知るのは，現世の生活の表面だけである。かれらは（事物の）結末に就いては注意し ない。 8.かれらは反省しないのか。アッラーが天と地，そしてその間にある凡てのものを創造なされた のは，唯真理のため，また定めの時のためであることを。だが人びとの多くは，主との会見を否 認する。 9.かれら（マッカの多神教徒）は，地上を旅してかれら以前の者の最後が如何であったかを，観 察しないのか。かれら（昔の人）は，かれらよりも力において優れ，地を掘り起こし（て耕作し ），またかれらよりも栄えていた。そして使徒たちは明証を持ってかれらのところに来た。アッ ラーがかれらを損ったのではない。かれらが自ら自分を損ったのである。 10.所詮悪行の徒の最後は悪い。それはかれらがアッラーの印を虚偽であるとし，それを愚弄し ていたためである。 11.アッラーはまず創造を始め，それからそれを繰り返し，それからあなたがたをかれに帰され る。 12.（審判の） 時が到来する日，罪のある者は絶望するであろう。

254

Page 1525 of 1683

13.そしてかれらが（われに）配した（神々の）中には，かれらのために執り成す者もなく，ま たかれらも，これらの配したものたちを否認する。 14.（審判の）時が到来するその日には，（凡ての人は）ちりぢりにされるであろう。 15.その時，善行に勤しんだ者は，緑の野辺で，幸せにされよう。 16.信仰を拒否しわが印と来世での（主との）会見を虚偽であるとした者は，懲罰に付せられよ う。 17.それで，夕暮にまた暁に，アッラーを讃えなさい。 18.天においても地にあっても，栄光はかれに属する。午后遅くに，また日の傾き初めに（アッ ラーを讃えなさい）。 19.かれは，死から生を(打?)し，また生から死を(打?)され，また枯れ果てた大地を甦らせる。こ れと同じようにあなたがたも引き出される。 20.かれが，泥からあなたを創られたのは，かれの印の一つである。見るがいい。やがてあなた がた人間は（繁殖して地上に）散らばった。 21.またかれがあなたがた自身から，あなたがたのために配偶を創られたのは，かれの印の一つ である。あなたがたはかの女らによって安らぎを得るよう（取り計らわれ），あなたがたの間に 愛と情けの念を植え付けられる。本当にその中には，考え深い者への印がある。 22.またかれが，諸天と大地を創造なされ，あなたがたの言語と，肌色を様々異なったものとさ れているのは，かれの印の一つである。本当にその中には，知識ある者への印がある。 23.またかれが，あなたがたを夜も昼も眠れるようにし，またかれに恩恵を求めることが出来る のも，かれの印の一つである。本当にその中には，聞く者への印がある。 24.またかれが，恐れと希望の稲光をあなたがたに示しなされ，天から雨を降らせて，死んだ後 の大地を甦らせられるのは，かれの印の一つである。本当にその中には，思慮ある者への印があ る。 25.またかれが，御意志によって，天と地を打ち建てられたのは，かれの印の一つである。そこ で，（一声）あなたがたに呼び掛けられると，見るがいい。たちまち大地からあなたがたは（引 き）出される。 26.天と地にある凡てのものは，かれに属する。万有は，真心込めてかれに服従する。 27.かれこそは先ず創造を始め，それからそれを繰り返される御方。それは，かれにおいてはと てもた易いことである。天と地における，（考え得られる）最高の姿は，かれに属する。かれは 偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 28.かれは，あなたがた自身（の経験）から，一つの譬えを提示なされる。あなたがたは，自分 の右手の所有する者たち（奴隷）を，われがあなたがたに与えたものを同等に分配する仲間にす

255

Page 1526 of 1683

るだろうか。あなたがたが栗いに気付かうように，かれら（奴隷たち）に気兼ねするだろうか。 （そうではあるまい）。このようにわれは，思慮ある者に印を説き明かす。 29.いや，不義を行う者は知識もなく私利私欲に従う。アッラーが迷うに任せられた者を，誰が 導けようか。かれらには救助者はないであろう。 30.それであなたはあなたの顔を純正な教えに，確り向けなさい。アッラーが人間に定められた 天性に基いて。アッラーの創造に，変更がある筈はない。それは正しい教えである。だが人びと の多くは分らない。 31.悔悟してかれに返り，かれを畏れなさい。礼拝の務めを守り，偶像信者の仲間になってはな らない。 32.それは宗教を分裂させて，分派を作り，それぞれ自分の持っているものに喜び，満足してい る者。 33.災厄が人びとを悩ます時かれらは悔悟して主に祈る。だがかれが，慈悲をかれらに味わせる と，たちまち一部のをは主に（外の神々を）配し， 34.われが与えたものを有り難く思わないようになる。（僅かの年月を）享楽するがいい。 だがやがて分るであろう。 35.われに配しているものを支持する権威を，われがかれらに下したとでもいうのか。 36.われが人間に慈悲を味わせると，かれらはそれに狂喜する。だが自分の行いのために災厄が 下ると，たちまち，かれらは絶望する。 37.かれらは見ないのか，アッラーが御望・の者に，糧を増し，また減らしなされるのを。本当 にその中には，信仰する者への印がある。 38.それで近親の者に，しかるべきものを与えよ。また貧者と旅人にも。それは，アッラーの慈 顔を求める者たちにとり，最も善いことである。これらは，栄える者たちである。 39.あなたがたが利殖のために，高利で人に選し与えても，アッラーの許では，何も増えない。 だがアッラーの慈顔を求めて喜捨する者には報償が増加される。 40.アッラーこそは，あなたがたを創り，扶養され，次いで死なせ，更に甦らせられる方である 。あなたがたが（捏造しかれに）配したものの中，これらのことの一つでも出来るものがあるか 。かれに讃えあれ。かれはかれらが配するものの上に高くおられる。 41.人間の手が稼いだことのために，陸に海に荒廃がもう現われている。これは（アッラーが） ，かれらの行ったことの一部を味わわせかれらを（悪から）戻らせるためである。 42.言ってやるがいい。「地上を旅して，（あなたがた）以前の者たちの最後が，どうであった かを観察しなさい。かれらの多くは多神教徒であった。」

256

Page 1527 of 1683

43.それでアッラーから避け得ない日が来る前に，あなたの顔を正しい教えにしっかり向けなさ い。その日かれらは（2群に）分けられよう。 44.不信心の者は，その不信心のために責めを負う。また正しい行いの者は，自分自身のため（ 天国に）褥を用意す驍謔˜ なもの。 45.信仰して善行に動しむ者には，かれは恩恵により報われる。本当にかれは，不信心者を御好 ・になられない。 46.吉報の前触れとして風を送るのは，かれの印の一つである。あなたがたにかれの慈悲（降雨 と肥次）を味わわせるためであり，またかれの御意志により舟を滑るように進ませ，またあなた がたは，かれの恩恵（海上貿易による利益）を求めるためである。あなたがたは必ず感謝するで あろう。 47.本当にわれはあなた以前にも，使徒たちを（それぞれの）民族に遣わし，かれら（使徒）は ，かれらに明証を(西?)した。そしてわれは，罪を犯した者に報復した。だが信仰する者を助け るのは，われの務めである。 48.アッラーこそは，風を送りそれで雲を起こされる御方であられる。それから御心のままに天 にそれを広げ，粉微塵にそれを打ち砕かれる。するとあなたは，その間から出て来る雨滴を見る 。かれは，そのしもベの中，御心に適う者にそれを降らせられる。見るがいい。かれらの喜ぶ様 子を。 49.かれらに（雨を）降らせる前，失望にうちひしがれていたのだが。 50.さあアッラーの慈悲の跡をよく・るがいい。かれが如何に，死んだあとの大地を甦らされる かを。このようにかれは，死んだ者を甦らせる。かれは凡てのことに全能であられる。 51.だが，われが風を送っても，（作物が）黄ばむのを見ると，その後かれらは，必ず不信心に なる。 52.あなたは，死者にものを聞かせることは出来ない。また，背を向けて逃げ去る聞こえない者 に，呼び掛けても聞かせることは出来ない。 53.またあなたは，（ものごとの）分らない盲目を，迷いから導くことも出来ない。あなたは， 只われの印を信じて服従，帰依する者だけに，聞かせることが出来るのである。 54.アッラーは，あなたがたを弱い者に創られ，それから弱い者を後で，強壮にされ，強壮な者 を弱い白髪になされる。かれは御自分の望・のままに創られる。かれは全知にして全能であられ る。 55.（精算の）時が，到来するその日，罪深い者たちは，わたしたちは一時しか（墓に）留まら なかったと誓うであろう。このように，かれらは欺かれていた。

257

Page 1528 of 1683

56.だが知識と信仰を授かった者たちは，言うであろう。「あなたがたはアッラーの定めに基い て，復活の日まで確かに滞巧しました。これが復活の日です。だがあなたがたは気付かなかった のです。」 57.だがその日になってからでは，悪を行った者の弁解も益がなく，またかれらは（悔悟して御 恵・を請う）ことも出来ないであろう。 58.本当にわれは人びとのため，このクルアーンの中に種々の譬えを提示した。だがあなたが， 仮令どの一節を持ち出しても，信じない者は必ず，「あなたがたは虚偽に従う者に過ぎません。 」と言うであろう。 59.このようにアッラーは，理解しない者の心を封じられる。 60.だから耐え忍ベ。本当にアッラーの約束は真実である。確りした信心のない者たちのせいで ，あなたまでが動揺してはならない。

SURA 31.ルクマーン章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム。 2.これは英知の啓典の微節（印）であり， 3.善行に勤しむ者への導きであり，また慈悲である。 4.礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，また，来世を堅く信じる者たちへの（導きであり慈悲 ）である。 5.これらの者は主の御導きの許にあり，かれらこそは成功する者である。 6.だが人びとの中には，無益の話を買い込んで，知識もないくせに（人びとを）アッラーの道か ら背かせ，（正しい道に）嘲笑を浴びせる者がある。これらの者には，恥ずべき懲罰が下るであ ろう。 7.われの印がこのような者に向かって読誦されると，かれらはそれを聞こえないかのように，ま るで聾唖者であるかのように，高慢に背を向けて去る。そのような者には，痛ましい懲罰（に就 いての消息）を告げなさい。 8.信仰して善行に動しむ者には喜びの楽園があり， 9.永遠にその中に住むであろう。アッラーの御約束は真実である。かれは偉力ならびなく英明で あられる。 10.かれは，あなたがたに見える柱もなしに諸天を創り，また地上には確りと山々を据えてあな たがたと共にぐらつかないようになされる。種々雑多な動物をそれに(捲?)き散らされる。また われは，天から雨を降らせ，いろいろな見事なものをそこに雌雄で生育させた。

258

Page 1529 of 1683

11.これがアッラーの創造である。アッラー以外のものが，創造したものがあればわれに示せ。 いや，性悪者たちは，明らかに迷いの中にいる。 12.われは（以前に）ルクマーンに，アッラーに感謝するよう英知を授けた。誰でも感謝する者 は，自分の魂のために感謝するのである。だが恩を忘れる者がいたところで，本当にアッラーに は，何の問題もない。かれは讃美される方である。 13.さてルクマーンが，自分の息子を戒めてこう言った時を思い起しなさい。「息子よ，アッラ ーに（外の神を）同等に配してはならない。それを配するのは，大変な不義である。」 14.われは，両親への態度を人間に指示した。人間の母親は，苦労に(空?)れてその（子）を胎内 で養い，更に離乳まで2年かかる。「われとあなたの父母に感謝しなさい。われに（最後の）帰 り所はあるのである。 15.だがもし，あなたの知らないものを，われに（同等に）配することを，かれら（両親）があ なたに強いても，かれらに従ってはならない。だが現世では懇切にかれらに仕え，悔悟してわれ の許に帰る者に従え。やがてあなたがたはわれに帰り，われはあなたがたの行ったことを告げ知 らせるのである。」 16.（ルクマーンは言った。）「息子よ，仮令芥子粒程の重さでも，それが岩の中，または天の 上，または地の下に（潜んで）いても，アッラーはそれを探し出される。本当にアッラーは深奥 の神秘を知っておられ，（それらに）通暁なされる方であられる。」 17.「息子よ，礼拝の務めを守り，善を（人に）勧め悪を禁じ，あなたに降りかかることを耐え 忍ベ。本当にそれはアッラーが人に定められたこと。 18.他人に対して（高慢に）あなたの頬を背けてはならない。また横柄に地上を歩いてはならな い。本当にアッラーは，自惚れの強い威張り屋を御好・になられない。 19.歩き振を穏やかにし，声を低くしなさい。本当に声の最も厭わしいのは，ロバの声である。 」 20.あなたがたは思い起さないのか。アッラーは天にあり地にある凡てのものを，あなたがたの 用のために供させ，また外面と内面の恩恵を果されたではないか。だが人びとの中には，知識も 導きもなく，また光明の啓典もなく，アッラーに就いて論議する者がある。 21.かれらに対し，「アッラーが下される啓示に従え。」と言うと，かれらは，「いや，わたし たちは，祖先たちの奉じたものに従う。」と言う。仮令悪魔が，かれらを炎の懲罰に招いてもよ いのか。 22.誰でも善行に励・，真心を尽くしてアッラーに傾倒する者は，堅固な取っ手を確り握った者 である。凡ての事の終末はアッラーに（帰着するので）ある。

259

Page 1530 of 1683

23.誰が信仰しなくても，その不信心に悩まされてはならない。かれらはわれの許に帰る。その 時われは，その行ったことをかれらに告げ知らせるであろう。本当にアッラーは（人間が）胸に 抱くことを熟知なされる。 24.われはしばらくかれらに楽しませ，それから手荒い懲罰に駆り立てるであろう。 25.あなたがもしかれらに，「天地を創造されたのは誰か。」と問えば，かれらはきっと「アッ ラー。」と言うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーを讃えます。」だがかれらの多くは理 解しないのである。 26.天と地の凡てのものは，アッラーに属する。本当にアッラーは満ち足られる方，讃美される べき方であられる。 27.仮令え地上の凡ての木がペンであって，また海（が墨で），その外に7つの海をそれに差し添 えても，アッラーの御言葉は（書き）尽くすことは出来ない。本当にアッラーは，偉力ならびな く英明であられる。 28.あなたがた（無数）の創造もまた復活も，まるで一個の魂を扱うようなものに過ぎない。本 当にアッラーは全聴にして全視であられる。 29.あなたは見ないのか，アッラーが夜を昼に入り込ませ，また昼を夜の中に入り込ませ，更に 太陽と月を従わせてそれぞれ定められた期間にその（軌道）を運行なされるのを。本当にアッラ ーはあなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。 30.それはアッラーこそが真理であられるためである。かれを差し置いて，あなたがたの祈るの は虚偽のものである。本当にアッラーこそは，至高にして至大であられる。 31.あなたは船が，アッラーの恵・で，大洋を航行するのを見ないのか。（それは）かれの印を あなたがたに示されたためではないか。本当にその中には，不断に耐え忍ぶ者と感謝する凡ての 者のために，様々な印がある。 32.大波が天蓋のようにかれらを覆う時は，アッラーに祈り，誠を尽くしてかれに傾倒しなさい 。だが，かれらを無事陸地に着かせると，かれらの中の或る者は，（善と悪の中間の）あやふや な状態になる。だが二心ある者，不信心な者の外は，誰もわれの印を否定しない。 33.人びとよ，あなたがたの主を畏れなさい。また父がその子のために役立たず，子も自分の父 のために少しも役立たない日を恐れなさい。本当にアッラーの約束は真実である。あなたがたは 現世の生活に欺かれてはならない。アッラーのことに就いて欺く者に，あなたがたは欺かれては ならない。 34.アッラー，本当にかれ（だけ）が，（審判の）時を知っておられる。かれは雨を降らせられ る。また胎内にあるものをも知っておられる。だが（人間は）誰も明日自分が何を稼ぐかを知ら ず，誰も何処で死ぬかを知らない。本当にアッラーは全知にして凡てに通暁される御方であられ る。

260

Page 1531 of 1683

SURA 32.アッ・サジダ章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アリフ・ラーム・ミーム。 2.この啓典の啓示は，万有の主から（下ったもの）で，疑いの余地はない。 3.けれどもかれらは，「かれ（ムハンマド）がこれを捏造した。」と言うのか。いや，これはあ なたの主からの真理で，あなた以前に，一人の警告者も来なかった民に，警告するためのもので ある。必ずかれらは導かれるであろう。 4.アッラーこそは，6日の間に天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものを創造して，御自らその玉座 に鎮座なされる方である。あなたがたはかれの外に守護者はなく，執り成す者もないのである。 あなたがたはそれでも気が付かないのか。 5.かれは，天から地までの（凡ての）事物を統御なされる。それからそれ（万有）は一日にして ，かれの許に登って行く。その（一日の）長さは，あなたがたの計算する千年である。 6.この方こそは，幽玄界と現象界を（凡て）知っておられる方，偉力ならびなく慈悲深い御方で あり， 7.創造された一切を，最も善美なものになされ，泥から人間の創造を始められる。 8.かれは，いやしい水（精液）の精からその後継者を創られ， 9.それからかれ（人間）を均整にし，かれの聖霊を吹き込まれ，またあなたがたのために聴覚と 視覚と心を授けられた御方。あなたがたはほとんど感謝もしない。 10.かれらは，「地中に消えてから，わたしたちはまた新しく創造されるであろうか。」と言う 。いや，かれらは主との会見を信じない。 11.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたを受け持つ死の天使があなたがたを死なせ，それから主に 帰らせる。」 12.罪を犯した者たちが主の御前に項垂れて，「主よ，わたしたちは見ました。聞きました。わ たしたちを御返し下さい。わたしたちは善い行いをいたします。わたしたちは本当に悟りました 。」（と言う姿を）あなたに見せてやりたいものである。 13.もしわれが欲するならば，それぞれの魂に導きを与えることも出来た。だが「ジン（幽精） と人間たちで，必ず地獄を満たすであろう。」とのわれの言葉は，真実となろう。 14.それであなたがたは味わうがよい。この日の会見を忘れていたことを。本当にわれもあなた がたを忘れよう。あなたがたは自分たちが行ったことに対する永遠の懲罰を味わえ。 15.われの印を信じる者とは，それが述べられた時に敬慕し身を投げだしてサジダし，主の栄光 を讃えて唱念する，高慢ではない者たちである。〔サジダ〕

261

Page 1532 of 1683

16.かれらの体が臥床を離れると，畏れと希望とを抱いて主に祈り，われが授けたものを施しに さし出す。 17.かれらはその行ったことの報奨として，喜ばしいものが自分のためにひそかに（用意）され ているのを知らない。 18.信仰している者が，主の掟に背く者と同じであろうか。かれらは決して同じではない。 19.信仰して善行に勤しむ者は，楽園が住まいで，それは善行をしたことへの報奨である。 20.だが掟に背く者の住まいは地獄の業火である。そこから出ようとする度にかれらはその中に 引き戻され，「あなたがたが虚偽であるとしていた業火の懲罰を味わえ。」と言われよう。 21.われは大きい懲罰の前に，必ず手近な懲罰をかれらに味わせる。そうすればかれらも（悔悟 してわれに）帰るであろう。 22.主の印に気付いていながらその後背き去る者より酷い罪作りがあろうか。われは必ず罪深い 者に報復するであろう。 23.われは，ムーサーにしかと啓典を授けた。だからあなた（ムハンマド）がこれを授かること を疑ってはならない。われはそれを，イスラエルの子孫たちの導きとした。 24.われは，かれらの間から，わが命令を下して（人びとを）導く導師をあげた。かれらはよく 耐え忍びまたわれの印を堅く信じていた。 25.本当にあなたの主は，かれらが意見を異にしていたことに関して，審判の日にかれらの間を 裁決なされる。 26.かれらに教えなかったか。それ以前にわれが幾世代を滅ぼしたかを。その住まいの中を，（ 今）かれらは往来している。本当にその中には，種々の印がある。それでもかれらは聞く耳を持 たないのか。 27.またわれが水を不毛の地に送り，それで作物を育成させ，かれら自身や家畜に食べさせるの を見ないのか。かれらは見る目を持たないのか。 28.かれらは，「もしあなたがたが言うことが真実ならば勝利はいつ来るのですか。」と言う。 29.言ってやるがいい。「勝利の日には，不信心であった者の信仰はかれらに役立たず，かれら は猶予もされないであろう。」 30.だからあなたは，かれらを避けて待て。かれらも待っているのである。

SURA 33.部族連合章 〔アル・アハザーブ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.預言者よ，アッラーを畏れ，不信者や偽信者に従ってはならない。本当にアッラーは全知にし て英明であられる。

262

Page 1533 of 1683

2.主からあなたに啓示されたところに従え。本当にアッラーは，あなたの行うことを知り尽くさ れる。 3.アッラーに凡てを托しなさい。本当にアッラーは，管理者として万全であられる。 4.アッラーはどんな男の体の中にも2つの心臓を創られない。あなたがたが，「わが母の背中の ようだ。」と言って（離縁宣言する）妻をあなたがたの産・の親と同一に御創りにはなられない 。またかれはあなたがたの養子を，あなたがたの実子ともなされない。これらは，あなたがたが 口先だけで言ったことである。だがアッラーは真実を語り，且つ（正しい）道に導かれる。 5.かれら（養子）の父（の姓）をもってかれらを呼ぺ。それがアッラーの御目に最も正しいので ある。もしかれらの父（の姓）を知らないなら，信仰におけるあなたがたの兄弟，友ということ にするがよい。あなたがたがそれに就いて誤ることがあっても，罪ではない。だがあなたがたの 心に悪い意図のある場合は別である。アッラーは覚容にして慈悲深き御方であられる。 6.預言者は，信者にとりかれら自身よりも近く，またかれ（聖預言者）の妻たちはかれら（信者 たち）の母である。またアッラーの定めでは実の血縁関係者は栗いに，信仰上の兄弟（アンサー ル）や（マッカよりの）移住者よりも親近である。だがあなたがたの味方のためには，親切にし てやれ。これは啓典に記されていることである。 7.またわれが，預言者たちから誓約をとった時を思い起こしなさい。あなたからも，またヌーフ ，イブラーヒーム，ムーサー，マルヤムの子イーサーからもとった時のことを。われは，厳かに かれらから誓約をとったのである。 8.（これは主が）忠誠な者に，かれらの忠誠さを問われるためである。かれは不信心者たちのた めに，痛ましい懲罰を備えられる。 9.信仰する者よ，あなたがたに与えられたアッラーの恩恵を念え。大軍があなたがたに攻め寄せ て来た時，われはかれらに対し大風と，目に見えぬ軍勢を遣わした。アッラーは，あなたがたの 行うことを（明確に）御存知であられる。 10.見るがいい。かれらは，あなたがたの上からまた下から襲って来た。その時目は霞・，心臓 は喉もとまで届いて，あなたがたはアッラーに就いて，色々と（悪い）想像をした。 11.こうして信者たちは試・られ，かれらは猛烈な動揺に播さぶられた。 12.その時，偽信者や心に病の宿っている者たちは，「アッラーとその使徒は，只欺いてわたし たちに約束したのです。」と言った。 13.またかれらの一団は言った。「ヤスリブ（アル・マディーナ）の民よ。あなたがたにはとて も頑張れるものではない。引き返しなさい。」またかれらのある者は，預言者に（帰還の）許し を願って，「本当にわたしたちの家は（無防備で危険に）晒されています。」と言った。かれら は，晒されているのではない，只逃亡を望んだだけである。

263

Page 1534 of 1683

14.もしかれら（敵軍）が四方からそこに侵入して来て，反乱を呼びかけたなら，かれらは必ず これを受け入れ，少しも（それに）遅れることはなかったであろう。 15.しかもかれらは先に，決して背き去らないと，アッラーに誓っていた。アッラーとの約束は ，（必ず）尋問されるのである。 16.言ってやるがいい。「逃亡は，仮令死や戦死から免れても，あなたがたを益さない。あなた がたは隙の間を楽しむ丈である。」 17.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーが，あなたがたに災いを望まれ，また慈悲を施そうと望まれ た時誰が，それを差し止められようか。アッラーをおいては，かれらの保護者も援助者もいない のである。」 18.アッラーは，あなたがたの中（人びとを）引きとめた者，またその同胞に向かって，「わた したちの方ヘ来い。」と言った者を知っておられる。またかれらは僅かの間の外，戦場には臨ま なかった。 19.かれらはあなたに対して，貪欲である。まあ見るがいい。かれらに危険が訪れると，臨終の 人のように目玉をぐるっと廻して，あなたを熟視する。そして危険が去ると良いものばかり貪り ，唇を尖らせてあなたがたを痛烈に非難する。これらの者は信者ではない。アッラーは，かれら の行いを無益になされる。それはアッラーには容易なことである。 20.かれらは，部族連合軍は敗退したのではないと考えている。もし部族連合軍が（再び）来る ことがあれば，かれらはベドウィン族の間に身を置いて，あなたがたの消息を尋ねる（立場にな る）ことを願っている。またもしかれらがあなたがたの中にいても，僅かの者の外は戦わないで あろう。 21.本当にアッラーの使徒は，アッラーと終末の日を熱望する宕，アッラーを多く唱念する者に とって，立派な模範であった。 22.信者たちは，部族連合の軍勢を見た時言った。「これはアッラーとかれの使徒が，わたした ちに約束されたものである。アッラーとかれの使徒は，真実を話された。」それは，かれらの信 心と服従，帰依の念を，嫌が上にも深めた。 23.信者の中には，アッラーと結んだ約束に忠実であった人びとが（多く）いたのである。或る 者はその誓いを果し，また或る者は（なお）待っている。かれらは少しも（その信念を）変えな かった。 24.（これは結局）アッラーが，忠誠な人々に対しその忠誠さに報われ，またかれが御望・なら ば，偽信者を罰し，あるいはかれらを赦されるということである。本当にアッラーは，寛容にし て慈悲深き御方であられる。 25.アッラーは不信心な者たちを，怒りのうちに（アル・マディーナから）何ら益するところな く撤退なされた。戦いには，アッラーは，信者たちの戦闘を（強風や天使によって）凡てにわた って，守って下さる。アッラーは強大にして偉力ならびなき方であられる。

264

Page 1535 of 1683

26.またかれは，かれら（連合軍）を後援した啓典の民を，それらの砦から追い，その心中に恐 怖を投じられた。あなたがたは或る者を殺し，また或る者を捕虜とした。 27.またかれは，かれら（啓典の民）の土地，住宅，財産またあなたがたの未踏の地を，あなた がたに継がせられた。アッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 28.預言者よ，あなたの妻たちに言ってやるがいい。「もしあなたがたが，現世の生活とその煌 びやかさを望むなら来るがいい。わたしは贈り物を与えて，立派に別れよう。 29.だがあなたがたたがもしアッラーとその預言者，そして来世の住まいを求めるならば，あな たがたの中で善行に動しむ者には，アッラーは偉大な報奨を準備して下さっている。」 30.預言者の妻たちよ，あなたがたの中で明白な醜行を犯した者は，それに対する懲罰は倍加さ れよう。アッラーにはそれは容易なことである。 31.だがあなたがたの中，アッラーとその使徒に服従，崇敬して善行に励む者には，われはそれ に対する報奨を倍加し，寛大な用度を準備するであろう。 32.預言者の妻たちよ，あなたがたは（外の）女たちと同じではない。もしあなかがたがアッラ ーを畏れるならば，心に病ある者の意を動かさせないよう，言葉が軽くてはならない。端正な言 葉でものを言え。 33.あなたがたの家に静かにして，以前の無知時代のように，目立つ飾りをしてはならない。礼 拝の務めを守り，定めの施しをなし，アッラーと使徒に従順であれ。家の者たちよ，アッラーは あなたがたから不浄を払い，あなたがたが清浄であることを望まれる。 34.またあなたがたの家で読誦される，アッラーの印と英知を銘記せよ。本当にアッラーは親切 にして全知であられる。 35.本当にムスリムの男と女，信仰する男と女，献身的な男と女，正直な男と女，堅忍な男と女 ，謙虚な男と女，施しをする男と女，斎戒（断食）する男と女，貞節な男と女，アッラーを多く 唱念する男と女，これらの者のために，アッラーは罪を赦し，偉大な報奨を準備なされる。 36.信仰する男も女も，アッラーとその使徒が，何かを決められた時，勝手に選択すべきではな い。アッラーとその使徒に背く者は，明らかに迷って（横道に）逸れた者である。 37.アッラーの恩恵を授かり，またあなたが親切を尽くした者に，こう言った時を思え。「妻を あなたの許に留め，アッラーを畏れなさい。」だがあなたは，アッラーが暴露しようとされた， 自分の胸の中に隠していたこど（養子の妻との結婚が人の口の端に上がること）を恐れていた。 寧あなたは，アッラーを畏れるのが本当であった。それでザイドが，かの女に就いて必要なこと を済ませ（離別し）たので，われはあなたをかの女と結婚させた。（これからは）信者が，必要 な離婚手続きを完了した時は，自分の養子の妻でも，（結婚にも）差し支えないことにした。ア ッラーの命令は完遂しなければならない。

265

Page 1536 of 1683

38.預言者が，アッラーの御命令を行うのは妨げない。これはあなた以前の者に対するアッラー の慣行である。アッラーの命令は動かせない定めである。 39.アッラーの御告げを伝える者たちは，かれを畏れ，アッラー以外の何ものをも畏れない。ア ッラーは清算者として万全であられる。 40.ムハンマドは，あなたがた男たちの誰の父親でもない。しかし，アッラーの使徒であり，ま た預言者たちの封緘である。本当にアッラーは全知であられる。 41.あなたがた信者よ，アッラーをつねに唱念〔ズィクル〕しなさい。 42.朝な夕な，かれの栄光を讃えなさい。 43.かれこそは，あなたがたを暗黒から光明に連れ出すために，天使たち共々あなたがたを祝福 なされる方である。かれは真の信者に，慈悲深くあられる。 44.かれらがかれに会う日の挨拶は，「平安あれ。」である。かれらのために，寛大な報奨を準 備なされる。 45.預言者よ，本当にわれはあなたを証人とし，吉報の伝達者そして警告者として遣わし， 46.かれの許しで（人びとを）アッラーに招く者，光明を行き渡らせる燈として（遣わした）の である。 47.それで信者たちにアッラーからの偉大な賜物があるとの吉報を伝えなさい。 48.無信仰の者や偽信者に，従ってはならない。かれらの煩わしさを意にとめず，只ひたすらア ッラーに（全てを）托しなさい。アッラーは，（凡ての事の）管理者として万全であられる。 49.信仰する者たちよ，あなたがたは信者の婦人と結婚し，かの女に触れないうちに離婚する場 合は，かの女らに就いて定めの期限を計算しなくてもよい。かの女らに贈与をなし，面目を立て てきれいに離別しなさい。 50.預言者よ，われがあなたの妻として許した者は，あなたがマハルを与えた妻たち，また捕虜 としてアッラーがあなたに授けた，あなたの右手の所有する者，あなたの父方のおじ，おばの娘 たち，母方のおじ，おばの娘たちで，あなたと共に移住してきた者，また女の信者で心身を預言 者に捧げたという者で，もし預言者がこれと結婚を欲するならば（許される）。これはあなただ けの（特例）で，外の信者たちには許されない。われは，あなたが窮地に陥いらないようかれら （信者）の妻，とその右手の所有する者に就いて，かれらにわれが決めたことは承知させている 。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深い方である。 51.あなたは妻たちの中の，欲する者を去らせ，欲する者を受け入れてもよい。またあなたが退 けていた者を召しても罪はない。これはかの女らを喜ばせ，その心の憂いを解き，またあなたが 各自に与えるもので満足させるため妥当である。アッラーはあなたがたが胸に抱くことを知って おられる。アッラーは全知にして大度であられる。

266

Page 1537 of 1683

52.あなたはこの後，女（を娶ること）もまた妻たちを取り替えることも許されない。仮令その 美貌があなたの気をひいても。ただしあなたの右手が所有する者は別である。アッラーは凡ての ことを監視なされる。 53.信仰する者よ，預言者の家に食事に呼ばれても食事の準備が，完了するまでは，家の中に勝 手に入ってはならない。だが呼ばれた時は入りなさい。食事が終ったならば立ち去れ。世間話に 長座してはならない。こんなことが預言者に迷惑であっても，預言者はあなたがたを（退散させ ることを）遠慮するであろう。だがアッラーは真実を（告げることを）遠慮なされない。またあ なたがたが，かの女らに何ごとでも尋ねる時は，必ず帳の後からにしなさい。その方があなたが たの心，またかの女らの心にとって一番汚れがない。またあなたがたは，アッラーの使徒を，悩 ますようなことがあってはならない。またあなたがたはどんな場合でも，かれの後でかれの妻た ちを娶ってはならない。本当にそれらは，アッラーの御目には大罪である。 54.あなたがたが何か現わしてもまた隠しても，アッラーは凡てのことを深く知っておられる。 55.かの女たちが（ヴェールをとっても）罪ではないのは，かの女らの父または息子，それから 兄弟，兄弟の息子または姉妹の息子，または同信の女たちとかの女たちの右手が所有する者たち である。（婦人たちよ。）アッラーを畏れなさい。アッラーは本当に凡てのことの立証者であら れる。 56.本当にアッラーと天使たちは，聖預言者を祝福する。信仰する者たちよ，あなたがたはかれ を祝福し，（最大の）敬意を払って挨拶しなさい。 57.本当にアッラーと使徒を悩ます者には，アッラーは現世でも来世でも，激怒なされ，かれら のために恥ずべき懲罰を準備なされる。 58.また理由もなく，男女の信者を不当に悩ます者は，必ずそしられて明白な罪を負う。 59.預言者よ，あなたの妻，娘たちまた信者の女たちにも，かの女らに長衣を纒うよう告げなさ い。それで認められ易く，悩まされなくて済むであろう。アッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられ る。 60.もし，偽信者や心に病の宿る者，そして市中の扇動者たちが，（その悪事を）止めなければ ，かれらに対しあなたを，駆り立ててやろう。そうすればこの後，かれらがあなたがたの隣人と していられるのも，僅かの間であろう。 61.かれらは必ず呪われ，見つかり次第捕えられ，殺されるであろう。 62.これは昔の過ぎ去った者たちに対する，アッラーの慣行である。アッラーの慣行には何の変 更もない。 63.人びとは（審判の）時に就いてあなたに尋ねよう。言ってやるがいい。「本当に，その知識 は，アッラーの御許にある。どうしてあなたに分るだろうか，その時は近いであろう。」 64.本当にアッラーは不信者に激怒され，かれらのために烈火を準備なされ，

267

Page 1538 of 1683

65.かれらは永遠にその中に住・，守護者も救助者も見い出せないであろう。 66.その日，かれらの顔が火の中でひっくり返り，かれらは，「ああ，わたしたちはアッラーに 従い，また使徒に従えばよかった。」と言うだろう。 67.またかれらは言うだろう。「主よ，わたしたちは，本当に頭や権力者たちに従っていました 。かれらがわたしたちを，道に迷わせたのです。 68.主よ，かれらの懲罰を2倍にして，酷い激怒でかれらに御怒り下さい。」 69.信仰する者よ，ムーサーを悩ました者のようであってはならない。だがアッラーはかれらの 言った中傷から，かれを清められた。アッラーの御許で，かれは栄誉を与えられていた。 70.信仰する者よ，アッラーを畏れなさい。（常に）実直な言葉でものを言いなさい。 71.かれはあなたがたのためにその行いを矯正され，諸々の罪を赦される。アッラーとその使徒 に従う者は，確かに偉大な幸福を成就する者である。 72.本当にわれは，諸天と大地と山々に信託を申しつけた。だがそれらはそれを，担うことを辞 退し，且つそれに就いて恐れた。人間はそれを担った。本当に（人間は）不義でありかつ無知で ある。 73.（それで）アッラーは，偽信者の男たちと女たち，また多神教徒の男たちと女たちを，処罰 なされる。だがアッラーは，信仰する男たちと女たちには，哀れ・をかけられる。アッラーは寛 容にして慈悲深い御方であられる。

SURA 34.サバア章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にあるす凡てのものを所有なされるアッラーに讃えあれ。来世においても，讃えは かれのものである。かれは英明にして凡てに通じておられる。 2.かれは大地に入るもの，またそれから出るものを凡て知っておられ，また天から下るもの，な らびにそこに上るもの凡てを知っておられる。かれは慈悲深く寛容であられる。 3.信仰のない者は，「（審判の）時は，わたしたちには来ないであろう。」と言う。言ってやる がいい。「いや，主に誓って，それは必ずあなたがたにやって来るのである。幽玄界までも知っ ておられる主に誓って。天においても地においても，微塵の重さでも，かれから免れられるもの はない。またそれより小さいものも大きいものも，明確な書に記されないものはない。 4.それはかれが，信仰して善行をする者に，報われるためである。これらの者にこそ，寛容と寛 大な御恵・があろう。 5.だがわれの印を虚しくするために努力する者，これらの者には痛ましい懲罰があろう。

268

Page 1539 of 1683

6.知識を授かった者なら，主があなたに下されたものは真理であって，それが偉力ある方，讃美 すべき方の道に導くものであることが分るであろう。」 7.不信者たちは（嘲笑して）言う。「あなたがたが粉々にされ散らされた後で，新しく創造され るなどと告げる人間を，教えましょうか。」 8.だがかれはアッラーに就いて，虚偽を言ったのか。それとも気違いになってしまったというの か。いや，かれらは来世を信じない，懲罰の中にいる酪い心得違いの者である。 9.かれらはかれらの前後にある天と地を見ないのか。もし欲するならば，われがかれらを大地に 呑ませ，または天の一角をかれらの上に落とすであろう。本当にその中には悔悟して主に返ろし もベにとっての印がある。 10.われは，且つてダーウードに恩恵を授け（て言っ）た。「山々よ，ダーウードと共に（われ を）讃えなさい。また鳥たちも。」われはまた，かれのために鉄を軟らかにして， 11.（言った）。「あなたは鎖帷子を造り，環をよく整えなさい。そして善行に勤しめ。本当に われは，あなたがたの所行をよく見ている。」 12.またスライマーンには風を（支配させ），（その風の一吹きで）一朝に一ケ月（の旅路）を ，また―夕に一ケ月（の帰路）を（旅させた）。またわれはかれらに熔けた銅の泉を湧き出させ た。また主の御許しによりあるジン（幽精）に，かれの面前で働かせ，かれらの中われの命令に 背く者には，烈しい(焔?)の懲罰を味わわせた。 13.かれらは，かれ（スライマーン）のためにその望む高殿や彫像や池のような水盤，また固定 した大釜を製作した。（それぞれの持場で）「あなたがたは働け，ダーウードの家族よ，感謝し て働け。」だがわれのしもベの中で感謝する者は僅かである。 14.われがかれ（スライマーン）に死の断を下した時も，かれらにその死を知らせたのは，一匹 の地の虫がかれの杖を蝕ばんだことであった。それでかれが倒れると，ジンたちは（始めて）悟 った。もしも幽玄界のことを知っていたならば，恥辱の懲罰に服している要もなかったのに。 15.本当にサバアﾅも，その住まいに一つの印が授けられていた。右側と左側の2つの果樹園。（ そしてかれらに仰せられた。）「あなたがたの主の与える食物を食べ，かれに感謝せよ。土地は 立派で，主は寛大であられる。」 16.だがかれらは（アッラーから）背き去った。それでわれは，かれらに洪水を送り，かの2つの 園を，柳と僅かばかりのハマナツメの苦い実を結ぶ園に変えた。 17.そのようにわれは，かれらが不信心であったために報いた。われが，不信心（恩を忘れる） 者以外に報復などしようか。 18.われはかれらと，われが祝福した都市との間に，（旅人が）見付け易い幾つかの町を蝕け， その旅程を定めた。「昼も夜も安全に旅をしなさい。」

269

Page 1540 of 1683

19.それなのにかれらは言った。「主よ，わたしたちの旅程の間隔をもっと遠くして下さい。」 こうしてかれら自らその身を誤まった。われはかれら凡てを粉々にして散らし，（後の人の）語 り草とした。本当にこの中には，堅忍して感謝する者たちへの（われの）印がある。 20.イブリースはかれらについて，かれの思惑が図に当たつた。そこでかれらは一部の信者を除 き，（凡て）かれに従った。 21.しかしかれ（悪魔）は，かれらに対して権威があった訳ではなかった。われは，来世を疑っ ている者と信じる者を識別しようとしたに過ぎない。本当にあなたがたの主は凡てのことを見守 っておられる。 22.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーを差し置いてあなたがたが（神であると）主張していたもの たちに祈るがよい。そんな神々は，天においても地においても微塵の力もない。またその（創造 ）に当っては，何ら役割を持たず，アッラーにしてもそんな助力者を必要とはしていない。」 23.かれが御許しになられた者の外，御前での執り成しは無益である。やがてかれらの心の怖れ が消えると天使たちは言う。「あなたがたの主は，何と仰せられたのですか。」するとかれらは （答えて），「真理でした。かれは，至高にして至大の御方です。」という。 24.言ってやるがいい。「天地からあなたがたに扶養を与えるのは誰なのか。」言ってやるがい い。「アッラーであられる。要するにわたしたちか，またはあなたがたのどちらかが導きの上に あり，どちらかが迷っている。」 25.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，わたしたちの犯した罪に就いて問われず，わたしたち もまた，あなたがたが行ったことに就いて問われない。」 26.言ってやるがいい。「主は一斉にわたしたちを召され，真理に基いてわたしたちの間を裁か れる。かれは真の裁決者で全知におわします。」 27.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが，同位の者としてかれに，配するものをわたしに見せな さい（決して出来ないであろうが）。」いや，かれこそはアッラー。偉力ならびなく英明であら れる。 28.われは，全人類への吉報の伝達者また警告者として，あなたを遺わした。だが人びとの多く は，それが分らない。 29.かれらは，「あなたの言葉が真実なら，この約束（審判の日）は何時（やって来るの）です か。」と言っている。 30.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたへの約束の日は，あなたがたが一刻も取り戻せずまた先ん じることも出来ない（日である）。」 31.信じない者は，「わたしたちはこのクルアーンも信じないし，またこれ以前にあった啓典も 信じません。」と言う。不義を行った者が，主の御前に立たされる時の姿を，あなたに見せてや

270

Page 1541 of 1683

りたいもの。かれらは栗いに（外に罪を負わせて）罵り合う。無力であった者は微慢であった者 に言う。「あなたがたが，いなかったら，わたしたちはきっと，信者になっていましたのに。」 32.倣慢であった者は，無力であった者に言う。「導きがあなたがたに届いた後，あなたがたを それらから背かせたのは，わたしたちであったというのか，いや，あなたがたこそ罪作りであっ た。」 33.無力であった者は傲慢であった者に言う。「いや，夜となく昼となく，（あなたがたは）策 謀をしていました。現にアッラーを信じないし，かれに同位者を立てるよう，あなたがたは（不 断に）命令しました。」かれらは懲罰を見るに及んで，後悔する。われは不信心な者の首に枷を かける。かれらは，その行ったことで，報いを受けるだけである。 34.われが町に，警告者を遣わす度に，そこの富裕な者たちは，「あなたがたが遺わされたこと を，わたしたちは信じません。」と決まって言ったのである。 35.「また，わたしたちは多くの財産と子女があるので，懲罰される（ような）ことはありませ ん。」とも言った。 36.言ってやるがいい。「本当にわたしの主は，御心のままに豊かに御恵・を与えられ，また乏 しくもなされる。だが人びとの多くは理解しない。」 37.あなたがたをわれにもっと近づけるものは，財産でも子女でもない。信仰して善行に勤しむ 者は，その行いの倍の報奨を与え，高い住まいが保証される。 38.またわれの印を頓座させるために努力する者は，懲罰に引きたてられる。 39.言ってやるがいい。「本当にわたしの主は，そのしもべの中から御心に適う者に，御恵・を 豊かに与えまた或る者には乏しく授けられる。かれはあなたがたが（主の道のために）施すもの はすべて返される。かれは最も優れた御恵を与える方であられる。」 40.一斉にかれらを召集なされる日。かれは天使たちに向かって仰せられよう。「これらの者は ，あなたがたを崇拝していたのか。」 41.かれら天使たちは（答えて）言う。「あなたに讃えあれ。あなたはわたしたちの愛護者であ られます。だがかれらはその限りではありません。かれら（人々）はジンを崇拝していました。 多くの者は，かれら（ジン）の信者でした。」 42.あなたがたはこの日，お栗いに益にも害にも役立たない。われは不義を行っていた者たちに 言う。「あなたがたが偽りとしていた，火獄の懲罰を味わえ。」 43.明白なわれの印が，かれらに読誦されても，かれらは言う。「これは一人の男が，あなたが たの祖先の崇拝していた神々から背かせようとするのである。」また言う。「これは只捏造した ，作りごとである。」また真理を信じない者たちは，それがかれらに現われると，「これは明ら かに魔術に過ぎない。」と言う。

271

Page 1542 of 1683

44.われは（前もって），かれらの学び得る啓典を下していた訳ではない。またあなた以前に， どんな警告者もかれらに遣わさなかった。 45.かれら以前の者も（真理）を嘘であるとした。われが昔の人々に与えたものは（マッカの人 びとにとっては）十分の一にも達しない程（優遇）したのに，われの預言者を嘘つき呼ばわりし た。わが怒りは何と激しかったことか。 46.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは忠告する。あなたがたはアッラーの御前に，2人ずつまたは1 人ずつ立ってよく考えなさい。あなたがたの同僚は，気違いではない。かれは厳しい懲罰の（下 る）以前に，あなたがたに警告するに過ぎない。」 47.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，どんな報酬もあなたがたに要求しない。それは（凡て）あ なたがたのものである。わたしは報酬を，只アッラーから（戴く）だけである。かれは凡てのこ とを立証される。」 48.言ってやるがいい。「本当にわたしの主は，（しもベに）真理を投げかけられ，見得ないも のを知り尽くされる。」 49.言ってやるがいい。「真理（イスラーム）は下り，偽り（邪神）は何らその後創造すること もなくまた再び繰返すこともない。」 50.言ってやるがいい。「仮令わたしが迷っても，只わたし自身（を損なう）だけである。また ，もし導かれているならば，それは主がわたしに啓示された御陰である。本当にかれは全聴にし て至近におわす方であられる。」 51.かれら（不信者）が恐怖に震える姿を，あなたに見せたいもの，かれらは逃れる道もなく， 近い所から捕えられる。 52.その時かれらは，「わたしたちはそれを信じます。」と言う。（そんな）遠方からでは，ど うして（信仰が）得られようか。 53.以前にもかれらは信じようとはしないで，遠方から幽玄界のことに就いて推測するばかりで あったではないか。 54.以前，かれらの同類に対してなされたように，その熱望するもの（信仰）とかれらとの間に ，障壁が置かれよう。本当にかれらは，邪推深い疑いの中にいるのである。

SURA 35.創造者章 〔ファーティル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アッラーに讃えあれ。天と地の創造者であられ， 2対，3対または4対の翼を持つ天使たちを，使徒として命命なされる。かれは御心のまま数を増 して創造される。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。

272

Page 1543 of 1683

2.アッラーが人間に与えられるどんな慈悲も，阻まれることはない。またかれが阻む何事も，そ れを解き放すものはない。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 3.人びとよ，あなたがたに対するアッラーの恩恵を念え。天と地からあなたがたに扶養を与えら れる創造者が，アッラーをおいて外にあるのか。かれの外には神はないのである。それでもあな たがたはどうして（真理から）迷うのか。 4.かれらはあなたを嘘付き呼ばわりするが，あなた以前の使徒たちも虚言者と呼ばれた。本当に 凡てのことは，アッラーに帰されるのである。 5.人びとよ，アッラーの約束は真実である。だから，現世の生活に欺かれてはならない。またア ッラーに関し，騙し上手に欺かれてはならない。 6.本当にシャイターンはあなたがたの敵である。だから敵として扱え。かれは，只燃えさかる火 獄の仲間とするために自分の手下を招くだけである。 7.信仰のない者は，厳しい懲罰に会う。だが信仰して善行に動しむ者には，寛容と偉大な報奨が あろう。 8.自分の悪行を立派であるとし，それを善事と見る者（ほど迷った者）があろうか。本当にアッ ラーは，御望・の者を迷わせ，また御望・の者を導かれる。だからかれらのために嘆いて，あな たの身を損なってはならない。アッラーはかれらのなすことを知り尽される。 9.本当にアッラーこそは，風を送られる方である。それは雲を起こし，それを死んだ土地にやり ，死に果てた大地を甦らされる。復活もまたこのようである。 10.誰でも栄誉権勢を願うならば，一切の栄誉権勢は，アッラーの御許にある（ことを知れ）。 （一切の）善い言葉は，かれの許に登って行き，正しい行いはそれを高める。また悪事を企らむ 者には，厳しい懲罰があり，それらの企ら・は，無効になるであろう。 11.アッラーは，土からあなたがたを創り，さらに一精滴から創り，次いであなたがたを一組（ の男女）になされた。かれが知らずに，宿しまた分娩する女はない。長命な者も，短命な者も， 書冊の中に載せられないものはない。本当にそれは，アッラーにおいては容易なことである。 12.2つの海は同じではない。（1つは）甘く，渇きを癒し，飲んで快よい。しかし，（外は）塩 辛くて苦い。しかし，そのどれからも，新鮮な肉をとって食べ，またあなたがたが身に付ける， 種々の装飾品も採取する。またあなたがたは，その中を船が（水を）切って進むのを見よう。そ れはあなたがたに，かれの恩恵を求めさせるためである。必ずあなたがたは感謝するであろう。 13.かれは夜を昼に没入させ，また昼を夜に没入させ，（昼夜の交替），太陽と月を従えられ， それぞれ周期をもって定められた期間（復活の日）まで（その軌道を）運行さしめる。このよう なことが（出来るのは）あなたがたの主，アッラーであられ，大権はかれに属する。だがかれら が，かれをお˜ て祈るものたちは，キトミール（さえ）どうすることも出来ない。

273

Page 1544 of 1683

14.あなたがたがかれらに祈っても，あなたがたの祈りを聞かず，聞いたとしてもあなたがたに 答えはしない。審判の日にかれらはあなたがたが（かれらを主に）配したことさえ否認しよう。 全知な御方のように，（真実を）あなたに知らせ得る者はないのである。 15.人びとよ，あなたがたはアッラーに求める以外術のない者である。アッラーこそは，富裕に して讃美すべき方である。 16.もしかれが御望・ならば，あなたがたを退けて，新しい創造物を（湾？）される。 17.これは，アッラーにおいて最も易しいことである。 18.荷を負う者は，他人の荷を負うことは出来ない。もし荷を負わされる者が，その荷のため他 人を呼んでも，近親者ですら，その一部さえ負うことは出来ない。あなたが警告出来るのは，目 に見えないかれらの主を畏れ，礼拝の務めを守る者だけである。その身を清める者は，唯自分の 魂のために清める。（凡てのものは）アッラーの許に帰りゆくのである。 19.盲人と正常の目の人とは，同じではない。 20.暗黒と光明も， 21.また（涼しい）影と，（太陽の）灼熱も， 22.また生と死も，同じではない。本当にアッラーは，御好・になられた者に御聞かせになる。 だがあなたは，（死んで）墓の中にいる者に聞かせることは出来ない。 23.あなたは一人の警告者に過ぎない。 24.本当にわれは，吉報の伝達者として，また警告者として，真理を持たせてあなたを遣わした 。（またこれまでも）どの民にもかれらの間に，一人の警告者が行かなかったものはない。 25.かれらはあなたを拒否するが，かれら以前の者たちもやはり拒んできた。使徒たちは，明証 （奇蹟）と書巻と輝かしい啓典を携えてかれらに来た。 26.それでわれは，これら不信心の者を罰した。わが怒りの何と激しかったことよ。 27.あなたがたは見ないのか。アッラーは天から雨を降らせられる。それでわれは，色とりどり の果物を実らせる。また山々には，白や赤の縞があり，その外多くの色合いをもち，真黒いとこ ろもある。 28.また人間も鳥獣家畜も，異色とりどりである。アッラーのしもべの中で知識のある者だけが かれを畏れる。本当にアッラーは偉力ならびなく寛容であられる。 29.本当にアッラーの啓典を読誦する者，礼拝の務めを守り，われが授けたものから密に，また あらわに施す者は，失敗のない商売を願っているようなもの。 30.かれは，十分にかれらに報奨を払われ，御恵・を余分に与えられる。本当にかれは，度々赦 される御方，（奉仕に）十分感謝される方であられる。

274

Page 1545 of 1683

31.われがあなたに啓示した啓典は真理であって，それ以前のものを確証するものである。本当 にアッラーは，かれのしもべたちに就いて熟知し，かれらを監視なされる。 32.その後，われはしもべの中から選んだ者に，この啓典を継がせた。だがかれらの中には，自 ら魂を誤った者も，中間の道をとる者もあった。またかれらの中の或る者は，アッラーの御許し のもとに，率先して種々の善行に勤しむ者もあった。それは偉大な御恵・である。 33.かれらは永遠の楽園に入ろう。その中でかれらは，黄金の腕環と真珠で身を飾り，その衣装 は絹である。 34.かれらは言う。「アッラーを讃えます。わたしたちから（凡て）の苦悩を取り除いて下され た御方。わたしたちの主は，度々赦される御方，（奉仕を）十分に認められる御方です。 35.かれの御恵・によって，わたしたちは永遠の邸宅に住・，そこで苦労をすることもなく，ま た疲れを覚えることもありません。」 36.しかし信じない者に対しては，地獄の火があろう。かれらには（そこにいる期間も）宣告さ れず，死ぬことも出来ず，また懲罰も軽減されないのである。われは，凡ての恩を忘れる者にこ のように報いる。 37.かれらはその中にあって叫ぶであろう。「主よ，わたしたちを出して下さい。きっと善い行 いをします。（これまで）していたようなことは，いたしません。」（かれは仰せられよう。） 「われは，あなたがたを十分に長命させたではないか。その間に誰でも訓戒を受け入れる者は， 戒めを受け入れたはず。しかも警告者さえあなたがたにｭわされていた。だから（懲罰を）味わ え。悪い行いの者には救助者はないのである。」 38.本当にアッラーは，天と地の幽玄界を知っておられる。かれは，（人間が）胸の中に抱くこ とを熟知しておられる。 39.かれこそは，あなたがたを地上の継承者とされた方である。誰にしても信じない者は，その 不信心で自分自身を損う。かれらの不信心は，主の憎し・を増すばかりであり，またかれらの不 信心は，自分の損失を増すばかりである。 40.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたがアッラーの外に祈る，あなたがたが配する（神々）につ いて考えたことがあるのか。地上にかれらの創造したものがあるのか。それともかれらのために 天からの協力者があるのか。われに示しなさい。それともそのような（アッラーに同位者が居る ということ）証拠を示す啓典をわれがかれらに与えたとでもいうのか。いや，悪い行いの者たち は，只欺瞞によって栗いに約束しあっているのに過ぎない。 41.本当にアッラーは，天と地の運行が外れないよう支えられる。もしそれら両者が，外れるこ とがあるならば，かれをおいて何ものもこれを支え得るものはない。本当にかれは，我慢強い方 ，何回も赦される方であられる。

275

Page 1546 of 1683

42.かれらはアッラー（の御名）にかけて，厳粛な誓いをたて，もし警告者が自分たちのところ に来るならば，どんな民よりも立派に導かれるであろう（と言っていた）。だが警告者がかれら に来るに及んで，かれらはますます（正しい信仰から）遠ざかるばかりであり， 43.地上で高慢にふるまい，悪事の策謀ばかりをしていた。だが悪事の策謀は，その当人に振り かかるだけである。だからかれらは昔の人々の（滅亡した）慣行を待つ外はないであろう。それ であなたは，アッラーの慣行には代替がないことが分るであろう。また変更も決してないことも 分るであろう。 44.かれらは地上を旅して，かれら以前の者たちの末路がどうなったかを観察しなかったのか。 かれら（昔の者）は，かれらよりも力が優れていた。天にあり地にある何ものも，アッラーを挫 くことは出来ないのである。本当にかれは全知にして全能であられる。 45.もしアッラーが，人間をその所業によって罰されるならば，地上に，一人の生存者も残され なかったであろう。だがかれは期限を定めて，かれらを猶予なされた。だが，かれらの期限が到 来すれば，本当にアッラーはしもべたちの監視者であられる。

SURA 36.ヤー・スィーン章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ヤー・スィーン。 2.英知に満ちた，クルアーンによって誓う。 3.本当にあなたは，使徒の一人で， 4.正しい道の上に（人びとを導く者である）。 5.（これは）偉力ならびなく慈悲深き御方の啓示で， 6.祖先がいまだ警告を受けず，それで気付かないでいる民に，あなたが警告するためのものであ る。 7.本当にその御言葉が，かれらの多くの者に下ってしまっているのだが，かれらは信じない。 8.われはかれらに首枷をはめ，それが顎にまで及ぶ。それでかれらの頭は上向きになった。 9.またわれは，かれらの前面に陣壁を置き，また背面にも障壁を置き，そのうえかれらに覆いを した。それでかれらは見ることも出来ない。 10.あなたが警告してもまた警告しなくても，かれらにとって同じで，かれらは信じない。 11.あなたは，訓戒に従う者，また目に見えない慈悲深き御方を畏れる者だけに，警告しなさい 。それであなたはこれらの者に，寛容と偉大な報奨の吉報を伝えなさい。 12.本当にわれは死者を甦らせ，またかれらが予め行ったこと，そして後に残した足跡を記録す る。われは一切を，明瞭な記録簿の中に数え上げている。

276

Page 1547 of 1683

13.町の仲間（の物語）を，例としてかれらに示すがよい。使徒たちがそこにやって来た時のこ とを。 14.初めわれは，2人の使徒を遺わしたが，かれらは，2人とも嘘付き扱いをされた。それでわれ は第3の者で強化した。そして使徒たちは言った。「本当にわたしたちは，あなたがたの許に遣 わされた者です。」 15.するとかれらは言った。「あなたがたはわたしたちと同じ人間に過ぎません。慈悲深き御方 は何も啓示を下されはしません。あなたがたは，嘘をついているだけです。」 16.かれら（使徒）は言った。「わたしたちが，実際あなたがたに遣わされた者であることは， 主が御存知です。 17.わたしたちの務めは，只あなたがたに明白（なアッラーの御命令）を宣べ伝えるだけです。 」 18.かれら（人びと）は言った。「わたしたちにとってあなたがたは確かな凶兆です。もし止め ないならば，あなたがたを必ず石打ち（の刑）にしましょう。酷いめにあわせてやりますぞ。」 19.かれら（使徒）は言った。「あなたがたこそ凶兆です。あなたがたは訓戒されても（尚そう 言うの）ですか。いや，あなたがたは無法の民です。」 20.その時町の外れから一人の男が走って来て，言った。「皆さん，（アッラーから）遣わされ たこの人たちに従いなさい。 21.あなたがたに何の報酬も求めない方たちに従いなさい。かれらは（正しく）導きを得ている 。 22.わたしを創られた方に仕えないなど，どうして出来ようか。あなたがたもかれの御許に帰さ れるのです。 23.そのような御方を差し置いて，外の神々を求められましょうか。もし慈悲深き御方がわたし に災いを下そうと望まれるならば，かれら（邪神）の執り成しは少しも役立たず，またわたしを 救うことも出来ません。 24.（そうなるとしたら）明らかにわたしは誤りを犯したことになります。 25.わたしは，あなたがたの（真の）主を信じます。だから（人びとよ，）わたし（の言うこと ）を聞きなさい。」 26.その時かれは，「あなたは楽園に入れ。」と仰せられた。そしてかれは「わが主の御赦しが 与えられ，栄誉ある者の中に， 27.加えられたことを入びとに知ってもらえたら。」と言った。 28.かれの後，われはその民に対し天から軍勢を遣わしはしなかった。またそうするまでもなか った。

277

Page 1548 of 1683

29.只一声叫ぶだけで，かれらは消え失せてしまった。 30.ああ，哀れなしもべたちよ。かれらは使徒が来る度，嘲笑してかかった。 31.かれらは気付かないのか，自分たち以前に幾世代の者をわれが滅ぼし，かれらは2度と帰らな いということを。 32.それぞれ皆は，（審判の日）一斉にわれの前に召されよう。 33.かれらへの印の1つとしては，われが死んだ大地を甦らせ，穀物をそれから生産し，それをか れらが食べることがあげられる。 34.またわれは，そこにナツメヤシやブドウの園を蝕け，その間に泉を涌き出させる。 35.かれらはその果実を食べるが，それはかれらの手が作り出したものではない。それでも感謝 しないのか。 36.かれの栄光を讃える。かれは大地に生えるもの，かれら自身も，またかれらの知らないもの も，凡て雌雄に創られた方である。 37.またかれらへの印には，夜がある。われがそれから昼を退かせると，見よ，真っ暗になる。 38.また太陽は，規則正しく運行する。これも全能全知な御方の摂理である。 39.また月には，天宮を振り分けた。（それを通って）ナツメヤシの老いた葉柄のように（細く なって）戻ってくる。 40.太陽が月に追い付くことはならず，夜は昼と先を争うことは出来ない。それらは，それぞれ の軌道を泳ぐ。 41.また満載した舟に，われがかれらの子孫を運んだことも印の1つである。 42.またわれはかれらが乗る，（外の便利な）乗物を創った。 43.われが欲するならば，かれらを溺れさせることが出来る。そうなれば，かれらを助ける者は なく，救われはしない。 44.只われの慈悲によって束の間を享楽するだけである。 45.かれらに向かって，「あなたがたの前にあるもの，また後ろにあるものを畏れなさい。そう すればあなたがたは，必ず慈悲にあずかれるであろう。」と言われても（耳を選すどころか）， 46.主からの種々の印が示されても，すっかり，背を向けてしまう。 47.また，「アッラーがあなたがたに授けられたものを，施せ。」と言われると，不信心な者は 信仰する者に言う。「アッラーが御望・なら，（御自分で）養われるという者を，どうしてわた したちが養うことがありましょうか。あなたがたは，明らかに思い違いをしているだけです。」 48.また，かれらは言う。「あなたがたの言うことが真実ならば，何時この（審判）の約束（が 果たされるの）ですか。」

278

Page 1549 of 1683

49.だがかれらが論争している間に，一声の叫びが（突然）かれらを襲うだけではないか。 50.その時かれらは，遺言することも，また家族のところに帰ることも出来ない。 51.そしてラッパが吹かれると，かれらは墓場から（出て），主の御許に急いで行く。 52.かれらは言う。「ああ，情けない。わたしたちを臥所から呼び起こしたのは誰でしょうか。 これは，慈悲深き御方が約束なされた通りではありませんか。使徒たちの言葉は真実であったの ですか。」 53.只一声鳴り響けば，一斉にかれらはわれの前に召し集められる。 54.その日には誰も，少しも不当な扱いを受けず，あなたがたは，只自分の行ったことに対し報 いられる。 55.本当に楽園の仲間たちは，この日，喜びに忙がしい。 56.かれらはその配偶者たちと，木陰の寝床によりかかる。 57.そこでかれらは，果実や望・のものを何でも得られる。 58.慈悲深き主から「平安あれ。」との御言葉もある。 59.あなたがた罪人たちよ，今日は離れて控えなさい。 60.アーダムの子孫よ，悪魔に仕えてはならないと，われはあなたがたに命令しなかったか。か れはあなたがたの公然の敵である。 61.あなたがたはわれに仕えなさい。それこそ正しい道である。 62.確かにかれ（悪魔）はあなたがたの大部分を迷わせた。どうしてあなたがたは悟らなかった のか。 63.これはあなたがたに約束されていた，地獄である。 64.あなたがたは不信心であったために，今日そこに入るのである。 65.その日われは，かれらの口を封じる。するとその手がわれに語り，かれらの足は，その行っ たことを立証する。 66.われが望めば，かれらの両目を盲目にすることが出来る。かれらは（天国への）道を先んじ ようとするが，どうして見通すことが出来ようか。 67.われが望めば，かれらをその場所で形を変えることも出来る。そうなればかれらは，行くこ とも帰ることも出来ない。 68.誰でも長寿させるさいには，われは創造を逆に戻らせよう。かれらは，それでも悟らないの か。 69.われはかれ（ムハンマド）に詩を教えなかった。それはかれに相応しくない。これは（アッ ラーの）訓戒まごうかたないクルアーンであり， 279

Page 1550 of 1683

70.生ける者に警告を与え，また不信心な者に対してはは御言葉が下される。 71.われが手ずからかれらのために創った家畜をかれらに所有させているのを見ないのか。 72.われは，それをかれら（の用）に服させた。それで，かれらはこれに乗り，そして食べる。 73.またかれらは（その外にも）いろいろそれを利用し，また飲・ものを得る。それでもかれら は感謝しないのか。 74.かれらは，アッラーの外に邪神を選び何とか助けられようとする。 75.それら（邪神たち）は，かれらを助ける力はなく，寧ろかれらの方が邪神を守るため軍備を 整えている始末。 76.あなたはかれらの言うことで，悲しんではならない。本当にわれは，かれらの隠すことも現 わすことも知っている。 77.人間は考えないのか。われは一精滴からかれを創ったではないか。それなのに見よ，かれは 公然と歯向っている。 78.またかれは，われに準えるものを引合いに出して，自分の創造を忘れ，言う。「誰が，朽ち 果てた骨を生き返らせましょうか。」 79.言ってやるがいい。「最初に御創りになった方が，かれらを生き返らせる。かれは凡ての被 造物を知り尽くしておられる。 80.緑の木から，あなたがたのために火を造られたのもかれであり，だからこそあなたがたはそ れによって燃やす。」 81.天と地を創造なされたかれが，これに類するものを創り得ないであろうか。いや，かれは最 高の創造者であり，全知であられる。 82.何かを望まれると，かれが「有れ。」と御命じになれば，即ち有る。 83.かれにこそ凡ての称讃あれ。その御手で万有を統御なされる御方，あなたがたはかれの御許 に帰されるのである。

SURA 37.整列者章 〔アッ・サーッファート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.整然と列をなす者たちにおいて。 2.駆り立て追う者において。 3.また訓戒（のグルアーン）を読・聞かせる者において，誓う。 4.本当にあなたがたの神は，唯一の主である。 5.天と地，そしてその間にある凡てのものの主，また日の出を司どる主である。

280

Page 1551 of 1683

6.本当にわれは，星々で下層の天を飾り， 7.（アッラーの命令に）逆らう悪魔にたいする守りとした。 8.かれらは八方から撃たれ，最高の会議を盗・聞くことは出来ない。 9.撃退されて，かれらは永久の懲罰を受ける。 10.盗聴し得た者があっても，白熱の炎が追跡する。 11.かれら（マッカの多神教徒）に問え。「かれらとわれの創った者（天使）のどちらが強く創 られているか。」われはもともと，粘りのある泥でかれらを創ったのである。 12.あなたは感嘆しているというのに，かれらは嘲笑する。 13.警告されても，かれらは警告を受け入れない。 14.またかれらは，印を見ても嘲笑するばかり。 15.そしてかれらは言う。「これは明らかに魔術にちがいありません。 16.わたしたちが死んで土と骨になってから，（また）呼び起こされましようか。 17.遠い祖先たちも（一緒にですか）と言う。 18.言ってやるがいい。「その通り。あなたがたは卑しめられるのである。」 19.それは只一声の叫びである。その時かれらは（恐ろしい光景を）目の当たりに見て， 20.「ああ情けない，これが審判の日ですか。」と言う。 21.「これはあなたがたが信じなかった区分の日である。 22.不義を行っていた者たち，その妻たち，またかれらがアッラーを差し置いて拝していたもの たちを集めなさい。 23.かれらを火獄への道に連れて行け。 24.いや，かれらを待たせておけ。かれらに尋ねることがある。 25.あなたがたが助け合わないのはどうしたことか。」 26.いや，今日ばかりは，かれらも（審判に）服する。 27.かれらは栗いに近づき尋ね合う。 28.一方は言う。「本当にあなたがたは，右から来ました。」 29.すると他方は言う。「いや，あなたがたは，（もともと）信者ではありませんでした。 30.また，わたしたちはあなたがたに押し付ける権威もありませんでした。それにあなたがたは 反逆の徒でした。

281

Page 1552 of 1683

31.それで主の御言葉が，わたしたちに実証された今，わたしたちは，（懲罰を）味わわねばな らない。 32.わたしたちはあなたがたを迷わせたが，わたしたち自身も迷っていたのです。」 33.こうしてその日，かれらは，（凡て）共に懲罰を受ける。 34.本当にわれはこのように罪を犯した者を処分する。 35.かれらは，「アッラーの外に神はありません。」と告げられると，いつも高慢になった。 36.そして，「気狂い詩人のために，わたしたちの神々を捨ててなるものですか。」と言ってい た。 37.いや，かれは真理を(お?)して，（かれ以前の）預言者たち（の啓典）を確証する者である。 38.あなたがたは，必ず痛ましい懲罰を味わうであろう。 39.どうせ皆あなたがたが行ったことの報いである。 40.だがアッラーの忠誠なしもべたちは，別である。 41.それらの者には，定めの恩恵があり， 42.（喜ばしい）果実，そして栄誉が（授けられ）， 43.至福の楽園の中で， 44.寝床の上で向かい合う。 45.清い泉からくんだ杯は，かれらにゆきわたり， 46.真白（な美酒は），飲む者に心地よい甘さ。 47.これは，頭痛を催さず，酔わせもしない。 48.またかれらの側には，伏し目がちな大きい目（の乙女）がいる。 49.かの女らは，注意深く守られている卵のよう。 50.やがてかれらは，栗いに近づき尋ね合う。 51.かれらの一人が，口を切って言う。「わたしに一人の親しい友がいました。 52.かれは言っていた。『あなたまで（復活の日を）信じているのですか。 53.わたしたちが死んで土と骨になってから，本当に審判されるのでしょうか。』」 54.また言った。「まあ皆さん見下ろして・なさい。」 55.そこでかれが見下ろすと，火獄の只中にかれの姿が見えた。 56.かれは言った。「アッラーにかけて，あなたはもう少しでわたしを破滅させるところでした 。

282

Page 1553 of 1683

57.もし主の御恵・がなかったならば，わたしは必ず引き立てられる者の中にいたでしょう。」 58.「わたしたち（楽園の仲間）は，最初の死だけでまた， 59.死ぬことはないのですか。また，わたしたちが，懲罰を受けることはないのでしょうか。」 60.「そうであるならこれは，至上の幸福の成就です。 61.このようなことのために，行動し努力すべきです。」 62.それは結構な歓待ではないか。それともザックームの木（をとるの）か。 63.われはこの木を不義を行う者への試・として，用意したのである。 64.それは地獄の底に生える木で， 65.その実は，悪魔の頭のようである。 66.かれらはこれを食べて，腹はそれでいっばい。 67.それから上に沸騰する湯を注ぎ足され， 68.それから火獄に帰り着くのである。 69.かれらは祖先の迷っていたのを認めながらも， 70.その足跡を急いで（歩いて）いたのである。 71.昔の多くの祖先たちも，確かに迷っていた。 72.だがわれはかれらに，必ず警告者を遺わした。 73.見るがいい。警告されても無視した者の最後が，どうであったかを。 74.（だが）アッラーの忠誠なしもべたちは，別である。 75.且つてヌーフはわれに哀願した。われは最も優れた応答者である。 76.われは，かれとその家族を大難から救った。 77.そしてかれの子孫を生き残らせた。 78.また後の幾世代に渡り，かれのために（祝福の言葉を）留めた。 79.「万物（人間，天使，ジン）の中で特にヌーフの上に平安あれ。」と（われからの有難い御 言葉を）。 80.われはこのように，正しい行いの者に報いる。 81.本当にかれは，信心深いわがしもべであった。 82.それからわれはその外の者を，溺れさせた。 83.またかれの後継者の中にはイブラーヒームがいた。

283

Page 1554 of 1683

84.かれが純正な心をもってかれの主の許にやって来た折に， 85.自分の父やその一族に向かって言った。「あなたがたの崇拝するものは何ですか。 86.アッラーを差し置いて瞞しの神々を御望・なのですか。 87.いったい，万有の主に就いて，あなたがたはどのように考えておいでなのですか。」 88.その時かれは諸星を一目見て， 89.言った。「わたしは，本当に（心が）痛む。」 90.人々はかれに背を向けて去った。 91.その時かれ（イブラーヒーム）は，かれらの神々に向かって言った。「あなたがたは食べな いのですか。 92.あなたがたは，どうしてものを言わないのですか。」 93.そこでかれは，かれら（偶像）を右手で打った。 94.その時人びとは，慌ててかれの処へやって来た。 95.するとかれは言った。「あなたがたは，（自分で）刻んだものを崇拝するのですか。 96.本当にアッラーは，あなたがたを創り，またあなたがたが，造るものをも（創られる）。」 97.人びとは言った。「かれ（イブラーヒーム）のために炉を築き，燃え盛る火の中に投げ込・ なさい。」 98.このようにかれに策謀を巡らせようとしたが，われはかれらを散々な目に会わせた。 99.かれは言った。「わたしは主の御許に行こう。必ずわたしを導かれるであろう。 100.主よ，正しい人物になるような（息子）を，わたしに御授け下さい。」 101.それでわれは，優しい思いやりのある男児を（授けるという）昔報を伝えた。 102.（この子が）かれと共に働く年頃になった時，かれは言った。「息子よ，わたしはあなたを 犠牲に捧げる夢を見ました。さあ，あなたはどう考えるのですか。」かれは（答えて）言った。 「父よ，あなたが命じられたようにして下さい。もしアッラーが御望・ならば，わたしが耐え忍 ぶことが御分りでしょう。」 103.そこでかれら両人は（命令に）服して，かれ（子供）が額を（地に付け）うつ伏せになった 時， 104.われは告げた。「イブラーヒームよ。 105.あなたは確かにあの夢を実践した。本当にわれは，このように正しい行いをする者に報いる 。 106.これは明らかに試・であった。」

284

Page 1555 of 1683

107.われは大きな犠牲でかれを贖い， 108.末永くかれのために（この祝福を）留めた。 109.「イブラーヒームに平安あれ。」（と言って）。 110.このようにわれは，正しい行いをする者に報いる。 111.本当にかれは，わが信心深いしもべであった。 112.またわれは正しい人物，預言者イスハークの（誕生の）吉報をかれに伝えた。 113.そしてわれは，かれとイスハークを祝福した。だがかれらの子孫の中には正しい行いをする 者もあり，また明らかに自らを損なう者もあった。 114.われは，ムーサーとハールーンに恩恵を施した。 115.またかれら両人，そしてその民を大きな災難から救い出し， 116.われが助けたためにかれらは（その困難を）克服することが出来た。 117.なおわれは，両人に（事理を）明瞭にさせる啓典を授け， 118.かれらを正しい道に導いた。 119.われは後の幾世代に渡り，かれらのために（この祝福を）留めた。 120.「ムーサーとハールーンに平安あれ。」（と言って）。 121.このようにわれは，正しい行いをする者に報いる。 122.本当にかれら両人は信心深いわがしもべであった。 123.本当にイルヤースも，使徒であった。 124.かれがその民にこう言った時を思え。「あなたがたは主を畏れないのですか。 125.あなたがたはバアルに祈って，最高の創造主（アッラー）を見捨てるのですか。 126.アッラーこそあなたがたの主，昔の父祖たちの主ではないのですか。」 127.だがかれらはかれ（イルヤース）を嘘付きであるとした。だから必ず（処罰に）臨むであろ う。 128.（かれらの中）敬虔な，アッラーのしもべは別である。 129.われは後の幾世代に渡り，かれのために（この祝福を）留めた。 130.「イルヤースに平安あれ。」（と言って）。 131.このようにわれは，正しい行いをする者に報いる。 132.本当にかれは信心深いわがしもべであった。 133.ルートも（われが）遣わした者であった。 285

Page 1556 of 1683

134.見よ，われはかれとその家族の凡てを救った。 135.後に残る者の中にいた，老婆の外は。 136.そうしてわれは，外の者を滅ぼしてしまった。 137.あなたがたはかれらの（遺跡の）傍らを，昼 138.夜通っている。あなたがたはそれでも悟らないのか。 139.本当にユーヌスも，使徒であった。 140.かれが（荷を）満載した舟に（乗って）逃れた時， 141.かれは籤を引いて，負けてしまった。 142.（そして海に投げ込まれると）大魚に丸呑・にされ，かれは自責の念にかられた。 143.かれが（梅悟して主を）讃えなかったならば， 144.かれら（人びと）が（復活して）起こされる日まで，必ずかれは魚の腹の中に留まったであ ろう 145.だがわれは，荒れ果てた（蟹辺）にかれを打ち上げた。かれは病んでいた。 146.われはかれの上に，1本のヒサゴ木を繁らせ（影を作った）。 147.そして10万人，またはそれ以上（の民）にかれを遣わした。 148.かれらが信仰に入ったので，われはしばし現世の享楽を許した。 149.さてかれらに問え。「あなたがたの主は娘を持ち，かれら（マッカの多神教徒）は息子を持 つというのか。 150.それともかれらは，われが天使たちを女に創ったと証言するのか。」 151.見よ，かれらの言うことは作りごとである。 152.アッラーが子を生まれるとは，かれらも嘘付きの徒である。 153.かれは息子よりも，娘を選ばれるとするのか。 154.どうしたのか。あなたがたはどう判断するのか。 155.あなたがたはなお訓戒を受け入れないのか。 156.それともあなたがたに明瞭な権能があるのか。 157.あなたがたのいうことが真実ならば，あなたがたの啓典を出して・なさい。 158.かれらは，かれとジンは親類であるといっている。だがジンは自分たちが（懲罰に）臨むこ とをよく知っている。 159.アッラーに讃えあれ。（かれは）かれらが配するものから（超絶なされる）。

286

Page 1557 of 1683

160.だが謙虚に奉仕するアッラーのしもべたちは，別である。 161.だがあなたがたにしても，あなたがたが崇拝するものでも， 162.かれに反抗して（信者たちを）誘惑することが出来ようか。 163.燃え盛る火で，焼かれる者は別にして。 164.（整列している者たちが言う。）「わたしたちは各々定めの部署を持っています。 165.わたしたちは（奉仕のため）整列して， 166.慎んで（アッラーを）讃え唱念します。」 167.また，かれらはいつも言っていた。 168.「もしわたしたちが，昔から訓戒を持っていたなら， 169.わたしたちも，確かにアッラーの謙虚なしもべであったでしょう。」 170.ところが（実際にクルアーンが与えられれば）それを拒否する。だが間もなくかれらは知る であろう。 171.確かにわれの言葉は，わが遣わしたしもべたちに既に下されている。 172.かれらは，必ず助けられよう。 173.本当にわれの軍勢は，必ず勝利を得るのである。 174.あなた（ムハンマド）はかれらから暫くの間遠ざかって， 175.かれらを監視しなさい。やがて，かれらは目覚めるであろう。 176.だがかれらは，わが懲罰を急ぎ求めている。 177.だがそれが実際にかれらに下ると，それまで警告を受けているだけに寝覚めの悪い朝となろ う。 178.それであなたはかれらから暫くの間遠ざかって， 179.かれらを監視しなさい。やがて，かれらも目覚めるであろう。 180.あなたの主，威徳の主，かれらが配するものから（超絶なされる）主に讃えあれ。 181.使徒たちに平安あれ。 182.万有の主，アッラーに讃えあれ。

SURA 38.サード章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.サード。訓戒に満ちたクルアーンにかけて。

287

Page 1558 of 1683

2.いや，信仰のない者たちは，高慢で反抗的である。 3.われはかれら以前に，どんなに多くの世代を滅ぼしたことであろう。かれらは，もはや逃れ得 ない時となって（慈悲を）請う。 4.またかれらは，自分たちの中から警告者が出たことに驚き，不信心者は言う。「これは魔術師 です。嘘付きです。 5.かれは多くの神々を，一つの神にしてしまうのですか。これは全く，驚きいったことです。」 6.そして，かれらの長老たちは立ち去りながら（その場にいた仲間に言う。）「行きなさい。そ してあなたがたの神々を守り通しなさい。これは（一神教の教え）全くの企ら・です。 7.わたしたちはこれまでの教えで，こんなことを聞いたことがありません。これは作り話に過ぎ ません。 8.わたしたちの間で，あんな男にだけ御告げが下ったと言うのですか。」いや，かれらはわれの 訓戒に，疑いを抱いている。いや，かれらはまだわれの懲罰を味わったことがない。 9.それともかれらは，偉力ならびなく，恵・多いあなたの主の，慈悲の宝物を持っているのか。 10.かれらは天地，そしてその間の万有の，大権をもっているのか。それならかれらに手だてを させて，（天の玉座まで）登らせなさい。 11.しかしあれは，鳥合の衆で只敗走するばかり。 12.かれら以前にも，ヌーフの民，アード（の民）および権勢を張り廻らしたフィルアウンも， 13.またサムード（の民）やルートの民，および森の民も使徒たちを徒党を組んで嘘付き呼ばわ りした。 14.（これらは）皆使徒たちを嘘付き呼ばわりし，それでわれからの懲罰が確実に下った。 15.これらの者も，かの一声を待つだけである。それには一刻の猶予もない。 16.かれらは，「主よ，わたしたちの授かる分を清算の日以前に，急いで下さい。」と言う。 17.あなたはかれらの言葉を耐え忍べ。そしてわがしもべである堅固の人ダーウードを思え。本 当にかれは，（主の）命令に服して讃美しつつ常に（主の御許に）帰った。 18.われは山々を従わせ，かれと共に朝夕に讃美させ， 19.また鳥類も，集って，凡てのものが主の命令に服して讃美しつつ常に（主の御許に）帰った 。 20.そこでわれはかれの王権を強化し，英知と断固たる決断力をかれに授けた。 21.あなたは論争者の物語を聞いたのか，人びとが私室の壁を乗り越えて，

288

Page 1559 of 1683

22.ダーウードのところに入って来たのでかれは驚いた。かれらは言った。「恐れることはあり ません。これが訴訟の当事者の双方です。一方が他方に不正を働きました。真理によってわたし たちの間を裁いて下さい。不公平がないように，わたしたちを公正な道に御導き下さい。」 23.「これは，わたしの兄です。かれは99頭も雌羊を持っており，わたしは（只）1頭しか持って いませんでした。ところがかれは，それをも自分に任せなさいと言ったのです。そして言葉巧・ にわたしを言い負かせてしまったのです。」 24.かれ（ダーウード）は，「かれがあなたの羊を，取り込もうとしたのは，確かに不当です。 本当に共同で仕事をする者の多くは，栗いに侵しあう。信仰して善行に勤しむ者は別だが，それ は稀です。」と言った。（その時）ダーウードは，われがかれを試・たことを喩り，主の御赦し を請い，礼拝にひれ伏し，悔悟して主の御許に帰った。〔サジダ〕 25.それでわれは，かれ（の過ち）を赦した。かれは（今）本当にわれに近づき，多幸な（悟り 切った）帰り所にいる。 26.「ダーウードよ，われはあなたを地上の代理者にした。だから人びとを，真理によって裁き ，私欲に従って，アッラーの道を踏・はずしてはならない。アッラーの道から迷う者は清算の日 を忘れた者で，必ず厳しい懲罰にあう。」 27.われは天と地，そしてその間にあるものを，戯らに創らなかった。それは信仰のない者の億 測である。だが（いずれ地獄の）火を味わう信仰のない者こそ哀れである。 28.われが信仰して善行に動しむ者と，地上で悪を行う者と同じに扱うことがあろうか。われが （悪魔に対し）身を守る者と，邪悪の者とを同じに扱うであろうか。 29.われがあなたに下した啓典は，祝福に満ち，その印を沈思黙考するためのものであり，また 思慮ある者たちへの訓戒である。 30.われはダーウードにスライマーンを授けた。何と優れたしもべではないか。かれは梅悟して 常に（われに）帰った。 31.（ある日の）黄昏時，駿馬が，かれに献上された時のことを思い起しなさい。 32.かれは言った。「本当にわたしは，（この世の）素晴しい物をめでて，夜の帳が降りるまで ，主を念ずることを忘れてしまったのです。 33.さあ，その馬を連れて参れ。そしてかれは，馬の足と首を切り落としてしまった。 34.またわれはスライマーンを試・，（病を与え）重態のかれを椅子に据えた。その後かれは回 復し， 35.言った。「主よ，わたしを御赦し下さい。そして後世の誰も持ち得ない程の王国をわたしに 御与え下さい。本当にあなたは豊かに与えられる方です。」 36.そこでわれは，風をかれに従わせた。それはかれの思うままに，その命令によって望む所に 静かに吹く。 289

Page 1560 of 1683

37.またわれはシャイターンたちを，（かれに服従させた。その中には）大工があり潜水夫もあ り， 38.またその外に，スライマーンの命令に服さず鎖に繋がれた者もいた。 39.（主は仰せられた。）「これがわれの賜物である。あなたが与えようと，控えようと，問題 はない。」 40.かれは（今）われの近くにいて，幸せな（悟りきった）帰り所にいる。 41.わがしもべ，アイユーブを思い起しなさい。かれが主に向かって，「シャイターンがわたし を悩ませ，苦し・抜いているのです。」と叫んだ時を思い起しなさい。 42.（すると命令が下った。）「あなたの足で（大地を）踏・なさい。そこには清涼な沫浴と飲 料のための（水）があろう。」 43.われは慈悲として，かれに（再び）家族を2倍にして授け，思慮ある者への教訓とした。 44.（そして言った。）「一握りの草を手に取って，それで（妻を）打て。あなたの誓いを破っ てはならない。」われは，かれが良く耐え忍ぶことを知った。何と優れたしもべではないか。か れは（主の命令に服して）常に（われの許に）帰った。 45.またわがしもべの，イブラーヒームとイスハークとヤアコーブを思い起しなさい。かれらは 偉力を持ち，洞察力があった。 46.われは，かれらが（来世の）住まいを念じているという純粋な（資質）によって（免じて） かれらを清めてやった。 47.本当にかれらは，わが目にも選ばれ優れた者であった。 48.またイスマーイールとアル・ヤサアとズ・ル・キフルを思い起せ。かれらは皆優れた者であ った。 49.これは一つの教訓である。本当に主を長れる者のためには，幸せな帰り所がある。 50.（それは）永遠の楽園であり，その凡ての門はかれらのために開かれる。 51.その中でかれらは（安楽に寝床に）寄りかかり，沢山の果実や飲・物ｪ，望・放題である。 52.また傍には，伏し目がちの同じ年頃の（乙女）が侍る。 53.これらは清算の日のために，あなたがたに約束されるものである。 54.本当にこれは，尽きることのない（あなたがたへの）賜物である。 55.（主を畏れる者は）このようである。だが反逆の徒には，悪い帰り所があろう。 56.それは地獄である。かれらはそこで焼かれよう。何と悪い臥所であろうか。 57.（実に）これは，こういうことだがかれらは煮え立つ湯と膿を味わされ，

290

Page 1561 of 1683

58.その外，これに類する（懲罰）をとり合わせて受けることになる。 59.これはあなたがたと一緒に，むや・に突き進む一群である。かれらには歓迎の言葉もない。 火獄で焼かれるだけである。 60.かれらは（火獄の仲間はかれらの指導者たちに）言う。「いや，歓迎されないのは，あなた がたです。わたしたちのために，こう仕向けたのはあなたがたです。何と悪い住まいに来たもの でしょう。」 61.するとかれらは言う。「主よ，わたしたちをここに連れて来た者には，火獄で倍の懲罰を御 加え下さい。」 62.かれら（火獄の仲間）は言う。「わたしたちが悪人の中に数えていた人びとが見えないので す。どうしたのでしょう。 63.わたしたちが嘲笑していた者（が見えない）。かれらは，（わたしたちの）目をくらませた のではないでしょうか。」 64.本当にこれは真相で，火獄の仲間の論争である。 65.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは警告者に過ぎない。唯一の方，抵抗出来ない方，アッラーの 外には神はないのである。 66.天と地，そしてその間の万有の主，偉力ならびなく寛容であられる。」 67.言ってやるがいい。「これは至高の知らせである。 68.あなたがたは，それから背き去るが。 69.且つて（天使の）高い位階の者たちの論議については，わたしは何の知識もなかった。 70.これがわたしに啓示されたのは，只わたしが公明に警告するためである。」 71.あなたの主が，天使たちに，「われは泥から人間を創ろうとしている。」と仰せられた時を 思え。 72.「それでわれが，かれ（人間）を形作り，それに霊を吹き込んだならば，あなたがたは伏し てかれにサジダしなさい。」 73.そこで天使たちは，皆一斉にサジダしたが， 74.イブリースだけはそうしなかった。かれは高慢で，信仰を拒む者となった。 75.かれは仰せられた。「イブリースよ，われの手ずから創ったものにサジダするのに，何があ なたを妨げたのか。あなたは高慢なのか，それとも高い（偉力ある）者なのか。」 76.かれは申し上げた。「わたしはかれ（人間）よりも優れています，あなたは火でわたしを御 創りになりましたが，かれは泥で創られただけです。」

291

Page 1562 of 1683

77.かれは仰せられた。「それならあなたは，ここから出て行きなさい，本当に忌まわしいから 。 78.そしてわれからの見限りは，審判の日まで必ずあなたの上にあろう。」 79.かれは申しあげた。「主よ，かれらが呼び起こされる日まで，猶予を願います。」 80.かれは仰せられた。「あなたを猶予しよう。 81.定められた日時まで。」 82.かれは申し上げた。「それでは，あなたの御威光にかけて誓います。わたしはかれら（人間 ）凡ての者を誘惑します。 83.かれらの中の，あなたの謙虚なしもべを除いては。」 84.かれは仰せられた。「それは真実である。われからも真実を言う。 85.われは，あなたとあなたに従う凡ての者で，地獄を満たすであろう。」 86.言え，「わたしはこの（クルアーン） に対し何の報酬もあなたがたに求めない。またわたしは偽善者ではない。 87.これは諸民族に対する訓戒に外ならない。 88.時が来たら，あなたがたはそれが其実であることを必ず知るであろう。」

SURA 39.集団章 〔アッ・ズマル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.この啓典の啓示は，偉力ならびなく英明であられるアッラーから（下されたもの）である。 2.本当にわれは真理によって，あなたにこの啓典を下した。それでアッラーに仕え，信心の誠を 尽せ。 3.信心の誠を尽して仕えるのは，アッラーに対し当然ではないか。だがかれを差し置いて（他に ）保護者を求める者は，「わたしたちがかれら（神々）に仕えるのは只わたしたちがアッラーの 御側に近づくためである。」（という）。本当にアッラーはかれらの異なる点について，必ずそ の間を裁決なされる。アッラーは，虚偽で恩を忘れる者を御導きになられない。 4.アッラーが子を持とうと御望・なら，御自分の創られるものの中から，望・の者を選ばれる。 かれに讃えあれ。かれはアッラー，唯一にして（万有の）征服者である。 5.かれは真理をもって天地を創造なされ，夜をもって昼を覆いまた昼をもって夜を覆わせ，太陽 と月を服従させてそれぞれ定められた周期に運行させる。本当にかれは，偉力ならびなくよく赦 される方である。

292

Page 1563 of 1683

6.かれはあなたがたを一つの魂から創り，それからその配偶者を創り，またかれは8頭の家畜を 雌雄であなたがたに遣わされた。かれはあなたがたを母の胎内に創られ，3つの暗黒の中におい て，創造につぐ創造をなされた。このように，あなたがたの主アッラーに大権は属する。かれの 外に神はないのである。なのにあなたがたはどうして背き去るのか。 7.もしあなたがたが信じなくても，アッラーはあなたがたを必要とされない。だがかれは，しも べたちの不信心を喜ばれはしない。しかし感謝するならば，かれは喜ばれる。重荷を負う者は， 外の者の重荷を負うことは出来ない。やがてあなたがたは，自分の主の御許に帰るのである。そ の時かれは，あなたがたの（現世における）行いの凡てを御告げになる。本当にかれは，（人び との）胸に抱くことを熟知なされる。 8.人間は災厄に会えば主に祈り，梅悟してかれに返る。だが，恩恵がかれの御許から授けられる と，先に祈ったことを忘れて，アッラーに同位者を配し，かれの道から（人びとを）迷わせる。 言ってやるがいい。「あなたは，束の間の不信心（の生活）を享楽するがよい。本当にあなたは ，火獄の仲間である。」 9.夜に眠らず目を覚ましている時に，サジダしあるいは立って礼拝にうちこんで，来世に備え， また主の御慈悲を請い願う者（がそうではない者と同じであろうか）。言ってやるがいい。「知 っている者と，知らない者と同じであろうか。」（しかし）訓戒を受け入れるのは，思慮ある者 だけである。 10.言ってやるがいい。「信仰するわれのしもべたちよ，主を畏れなさい。現世において善行を なす者には，善い（報酬）がある。アッラーの大地は広いのである。よく耐え忍ぶ者は本当に限 りない報酬を受ける。」 11.言ってやるがいい。「わたしはアッラーに，信心の誠を尽して仕えるよう命じられ， 12.またわたしはムスリムの先達であるよう命じられている。」 13.言ってやるがいい。「わたしがもし，主に背くようなことがあれば，偉大な日の懲罰が恐ろ しい。」 14.言ってやるがいい。「わたしはアッラーに誠を尽して仕えます。 15.あなたがたは，かれを差し置いて，欲するものに仕えるがいい。」言ってやるがいい。「本 当に失敗者とは，審判の日に，自らの魂とその家族を失う者である。本当にそれは明らかな失敗 である。」 16.かれらの上は火の覆い，かれらの下も（火の）床であろう。このようにアッラーはしもべに 警告なされる。「しもべたちよ，だからわれを畏れよ。」 17.邪神〔ターグート〕を避けて，尊信せず悔悟して，アッラーの許に帰る者には吉報があろう 。だからわがしもべたちに吉報を伝えなさい。

293

Page 1564 of 1683

18.御言葉を聞いて，その中の最も良いところに従う者たちに。これらはアッラーが導かれた者 であり，これらこそ思慮ある者たちである。 19.だがかれに対し審判があって，懲罰の御言葉が下った者を（誰が助けられよう）。あなたは 火獄の中にいる者を，救えるとでも言うのか。 20.だが主を畏れる者に対しては，館の上に館の高楼があり，その下には川が流れる。アッラー の御約束である。アッラーは決して約束を破られない。 21.見ないのか，アッラーが天から雨を降らせられ，それを地中に入らせて泉となされ，それか ら色とりどりの，植物を生えさせ，やがてそれらが枯れて黄色になるのを。それから，それを乾 かして，ぼろぼろの屑になされる。本当にこの中には，思慮ある者への教訓がある。 22.アッラーが，胸を開きイスラームとし，主からの御光を受けた者が同じであろうか。災いな るかな，アッラーの啓示を頑なに拒む者こそ，明らかに心迷える者である。 23.アッラーはこの上ない素晴しい言葉を，栗いに似た（語句をもって）繰り返し啓典で啓示な された。主を畏れる者は，それによって肌は戦き震える。その時アッラーを讃え唱念すれば肌も 心も和ぐ。これがアッラーの御導きである。かれは御心に適う者を導かれる。だがアッラーが迷 うに任せた者には，導き手はない。 24.それで審判の日の痛苦を顔に受ける者はどうであろう。不義者に対しては言われよう。「あ なたがたが行って得たこと（の罰）を味わえ。」 25.かれら以前の者も（また啓示を）拒否した。それで思いもかけない方面から，懲罰がかれら に下った。 26.アッラーは現世の生活においても，かれらに屈辱を味わわせられる。だが来世における懲罰 は更に大きい。ああ，かれらがそれを知っていたならば。 27.またわれは各種の比喩を入びとのために，このクルアーンの中で提示した。かれらが訓戒を 受け入れればよいと思って。 28.少しも曲ったところのない，アラビア語のクルアーンで必ずかれらはわれを畏れること（を 知る）であろう。 29.アッラーは一つの比喩を提示なされる。多くの主人がいて栗いに争う者と，只一人の主人に 忠実に仕えている者とこの2人は比べて・て同じであろうか。アッラーに讃えあれ。だが，かれ らの多くは分らないのである。 30.本当にあなたは（何時かは）死ぬ。かれらもまた死ぬのである。 31.それから審判の日に，あなたがたは主の御前で，論争す（ることになり裁きを受け）る。 32.アッラーについて嘘を言い，また自分のもとに真理が来るとこれを拒否する者以上に，不義 な者があろうか。地獄には，不信心者への住まいがないとでもいうのか。

294

Page 1565 of 1683

33.だが真理を(西?)す者，またそれを確認（して支持）する者，これらは正義を行う者である。 34.かれらはアッラーの御許で，何でも望むものを得られよう。これは善行をなす者への報奨で ある。 35.それでアッラーは，かれらの行いの最悪のものでも消滅なされ，かれらの行った最善のもの をとって報奨を与えられる。 36.アッラーはそのしもべにとって万全（な守護者）ではないか。だがかれらはかれ以外（の神 々）をもって，あなたを脅そうとする。アッラーが迷うに任せた（このような）者には導きはあ り得ない。 37.アッラーが導く者を，迷わせる者は誰もいない。アッラーは（その御意志を実現なされる） 偉力ならびなき方であり，応報の主である。 38.もしあなたがかれらに，「天地を創ったのは誰か。」と問えば，かれらは必ず「アッラー。 」と言うであろう。言ってやるがいい。「それならあなたがたは考えないのか。アッラーの外に あなたがたの祈るものたちは，もしアッラーがわたしに対し災厄を御望・の時，かれの災厄を除 くことが出来るのか。またわたしに対し慈悲を御望・の時，かれの慈悲を拒否することが出来る か。」言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，アッラーがいれば万全である。きちんと信頼しようとす る者は，かれを信頼する。」 39.言ってやるがいい。「わたしの人々よ，あなたがたの好きなように行え。わたしは（自分の 役目を）行う。やがてあなたがたは知るであろう。 40.誰に恥ずべき懲罰が来るのか，また誰に永遠の懲罰が下るのかを。」 41.われは人びとのため，真理によってあなたに啓典を下した。それで誰でも，導きを受ける者 は，自分を益し，また誰でも迷う者は，自分を損うだけである。あなたはかれらの後見人ではな い。 42.アッラーは（人間が）死ぬとその魂を召され，また死なない者も，睡眠の間（それを召し） ，かれが死の宣告をなされた者の魂は，そのままに引き留め，その外のものは定められた時刻に 送り返される。本当にこの中には，反省する人びとへの種々の印がある。 43.かれらはアッラー以外に，執り成す者を求めるのか。言ってやるがいい。「かれら（邪神た ちに）は何の力もなく，また何も理解しないではないか。」 44.言ってやるがいい。「執り成し（の許し）は，凡てアッラーに属する。天と地の大権はかれ の有である。やがてあなたがたはかれの許に帰される。」 45.アッラーだけが述べられると，来世を信じない者たちの心はうんざりする。だがかれではな く外（の神々）が述べると，見よ，かれらは喜ぶ。 46.（祈って）言いなさい。「おおアッラー，天と地の創造者，幽玄界と現象界を知っておられ る方，あなたは，しもべたちの間で意見を異にすることに就いて，御裁きになる。」

295

Page 1566 of 1683

47.仮令悪を行う者が，地上の凡てのもの，なおそれに倍するものを所有し，審判の日における 懲罰の苦難から，逃れる身代金にしようと思っても（無益である）。その時かれらが思い及ばな かったことが，アッラーからかれらに現わされよう。 48.かれらの稼いだ，沢山の悪事に出合い，嘲笑していたものが，かれらを取り囲むであろう。 49.人は災厄に会うとわれに祈る。だがわれがそれを恩恵に変えると，「本当に，自分の知識に よるものであった」と言う。いや，これも一つの試・である。だがかれらの多くは理解しない。 50.かれら以前の者も，このように言った。だがかれらの稼いだものは，益するところなどなか った。 51.そしてかれらの稼いだ悪い結果の数々が，かれらを襲った。これで不義を行った者は，その 行いの悪い諸結果に，やがて直面する。かれらは，（わが計画を）決して砕くことは出来ない。 52.かれらは，アッラーが御望・の者に糧を広げまた引き締められることを知らないのか。本当 にこの中には，信仰する民への印がある。 53.自分の魂に背いて過ちを犯したわがしもべたちに言え，「それでもアッラーの慈悲に対して 絶望してはならない」アッラーは，本当に凡ての罪を赦される。かれは寛容にして慈悲深くあら れる。 54.あなたがたは懲罰が来る前に，主に梅悟して帰り，かれに服従，帰依しなさい。その（懲罰 がやって来た）後では，あなたがたは助からない。 55.あなたがたが気付かない中，突然懲罰がやって来る前に，主からあなたがたに下された最も 善い（道）に従え。 56.魂がこのように言わないよう。『ああ情ない，わたしはアッラーヘ（自分の義務を）怠って いた。本当にわたしは嘲笑者の一人であった。』 57.または，『アッラーがわたしを，御導き下されたならば，わたしは必ず主を畏れたものを。 』と言わないよう。 58.また懲罰を見た時，『わたしかもう一度（現世に）帰れるならば，わたしは必ず善い行いを する者の一人になるであろう。』と言わないよう。 59.いやそうではない。確かにわが印は下ったのであろ。だがあなたがたはそれを嘘であるとし た。そして高慢で不信心な一人となった。」 60.審判の日，あなたはアッラーに対し虚偽を語った者たちを見よう。かれらの顔は黒く変るで あろう。地獄には，高慢な者の住まいがないと言うのか。 61.だがアッラーは，主を畏れた者を安泰な場所に救う。かれらは災厄に会うこともなく，憂い もない。 62.アッラーは，凡てのものの創造者であり，また凡てのものの管理者である。

296

Page 1567 of 1683

63.天と地の鍵はアッラーの有である。かれの印を拒否した者こそ失敗者である。 64.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，アッラーを差し置いて外に仕えるようわたしに命じる のか，無知な者たちよ。」 65.われは既にあなたに啓示した。あなた以前の者たちに（啓示）したように。もしあなたが（ 邪神をわれに）配したならば，（現世における）あなたの行いは虚しいものになり，必ず失敗者 となるのである。 66.いや，アッラーに仕えて，感謝する者となれ。 67.かれらは，アッラーを正しい仕方では尊崇しない。審判の日においてはかれは，大地の凡て を一握りにし，その右手に諸天を巻かれよう。かれに讃えあれ。かれは，かれらが配するものの はるか上に高くおられる。 68.ラッパが吹かれると，天にあるものまた地にあるものも，アッラーが御望・になられる者の 外は気絶しよう。次にラッパが吹かれると，見よ，かれらは起き上って見まわす。 69.その時大地は主の御光で輝き，（行いの）記録が置かれ，預言者たちと証人たちが進・出て ，公正な判決がかれらの間に宣告され，（少しも）不当な扱いはされない。 70.人びとは，その行ったことに対して，十分に報いられよう。かれは，かれらの行った凡てを 最もよく知っておられる。 71.不信者は集団をなして地獄に駆られ，かれらがそこに到着すると，地獄の諸門は開かれる。 そして門番が言う。「あなたがたの間から出た使徒は来なかったのですか。（そして）主からの 印をあなたがたのために読誦し，またあなたがたのこの会見の日のことを警告しなかったのです か。」かれらは（答えて）言う。「その通りです。そして不信者に対する懲罰の言葉が，真に証 明されました。」 72.（かれらは）「あなたがたは地獄の門を入れ。その中に永遠に住・なさい。」と言われよう 。何と哀れなことよ，高慢な者の住まいとは。 73.またかれらの主を畏れたものは，集団をなして楽園に駆られる。かれらがそこに到着した時 ，楽園の諸門は開かれる。そしてその門番は，「あなたがたに平安あれ，あなたがたは立派であ った。ここに御入りなさい。永遠の住まいです。」と言う。 74.かれらは（感謝して）言う。「アッラーに讃えあれ。かれはわたしたちへの約束を果たし， わたしたちに大地を継がせ，この楽園の中では，好きな処に住まわせて下さいます。」何と結構 なことよ，（善）行に勤しんだ者への報奨は。 75.あなたは見るであろう，天使たちが八方から玉座を囲んで，主を讃えて唱念するのを。人び との間は公正に裁かれ，「万有の主，アッラーにこそ凡ての称讃あれ。」と（言う言葉が）唱え られる。

297

Page 1568 of 1683

SURA 40.ガーフィル章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。 2.この啓典は，偉力ならびなく全知なるアッラーから下されたものである。 3.罪を赦し，悔悟を受け入れ，懲罰には厳しい方で，惜・なく与える主であられる。かれの外に 神はなく，誰でも行き着くところはかれの御許である。 4.不信心な者以外は，誰もアッラーの印に就いて議論などしない。だからかれらが諸都市を往来 するのに，惑わされてはならない。 5.かれら以前にもヌーフの民やその後の人びとは，（預言者を）嘘付き呼ばわりした。そしてこ れら（不信心）の徒は，かれらの預言者に策謀し，かれら（使徒）を捕まえて詰まらない議論を 吹きかけ，真理を非難した。そこでわれはかれらを捕えた。わが懲罰は何と厳しかったことよ。 6.このように，あなたがたの主の御言葉は，不信心の者たちの上に実証される。かれらは本当に 業火の仲間である。 7.（主の）玉座を担う者たち，またそれを取り囲む者たちは，主の御光を讃え，かれを信仰し， 信じる者のために御赦しを請い，祈って（言う）。「主よ，あなたの慈悲と知識は，凡てのもの の上にあまねく及びます。梅悟してあなたの道を踏む者たちを赦され，かれらを炎の懲罰から御 守り下さい。 8.主よ，あなたがかれらに御約束なされたアドン（エデン）の国に，かれらを入れて下さい。ま たかれらの祖先，配偶者と子孫の中の正しい者を。本当にあなたは，偉力ならびなく英明であら れます。 9.かれらを悪から御守り下さい。その日，あなたが諸悪から御守り下された者は，本当に慈悲に 浴した者であり，それこそ，偉大な成就です。」 10.そして不信心の者たちには申し渡されよう。「あなたがた栗いの愛想ずかしよりも，アッラ ーからのあなたがたへの嫌悪は，はるかに大きいのである。あなたがたは，信仰を勧められたの に，断っていたのである。」 11.かれらは申し上げよう。「主よ，あなたはわたしたちを2度死なせ，2度甦らされました。今 わたしたちは罪業を認めました。何とか脱出する道はないですか。」 12.（すると答えられよう。）「そんなことになったのは，唯一なるアッラーを崇めることは拒 否したが，かれに同位者が配される時には信じた。つまり裁決は，至高にして至大なアッラーに 属するのである。」 13.かれこそは種々の印をあなたがたに示し，あなたがたのために天から御恵・を下される方で ある。だが，悔悟して（主に）帰る者だけは，訓戒を受け入れる。

298

Page 1569 of 1683

14.それであなたがたは，アッラーに誠意を尽して托し，かれに祈願しなさい。譬え不信者たち が忌・嫌っても。 15.かれは至高の位階におられ玉座の主であられる。かれはしもべの中御心に適う者に，御命令 により聖霊を遣わし，（人びとに）会見の日を警告なされる。 16.この日，かれら（凡て）が，罷り出る時，何事もアッラーに隠しだては出来ない。その日大 権は，誰にあるのか。（それは）唯一なる御方，抵抗出来ない御方，アッラーに属する。 17.その日，各人は行ったことによって報いられる。不正のない日である。本当にアッラーは清 算に迅速であられるB 18.だからあなたは，近付いているその日に就いてかれらに警告しなさい。その時かれらの心臓 は喉元に上って塞ぎ，息を止める。悪行の者には一人の友もなく，執り成す者がいたにしても聞 きいれられない（その日のことを）。 19.（アッラーは）目つきも，胸に隠すことをも凡て知っておられる。 20.アッラーは，真理によって御裁きになる。だがかれを差し置いて，かれらの祈る者たちは， 何も裁くことは出来ない。本当にアッラーは，全聴にして凡てを見透される。 21.かれらは地上を旅して，かれら以前の者の最後がどうであったかを観察しないのか。かれら は，これら（マッカの多神教徒）よりも有力で，地上に残す遺跡においても優れていた。しかし アッラーは，かれらを罪のために捕えられた。その時アッラーから，かれらを守れる者は一人も なかった。 22.かれらの使徒たちが，明証を（打？）した時，かれらはそれを拒否した。それでアッラーは かれらを捕えられたのである。本当にかれは強力で，懲罰に厳重であられる。 23.先にわれは，わが印と明らかな権威をもってムーサーを遺わした。 24.フィルアウンとハーマーンとカールーンに。だがかれらは「嘘付きの魔術師です。」と言っ た。 25.かれがわが許から真理を(有?)したのに，かれらは，「かれと共に信仰している者の男児を殺 し，女児を生かしておきなさい。」と言った。だが不信者の策謀は，失敗に柊る外はない。 26.フィルアウンは言った。「ムーサーを殺すことは，わたしに任せなさい。そしてかれの主に 祈らせなさい。かれがあなたがたの宗教を変えて，国内に災厄を引き起こしはしないかと，わた しは心配でなりません。」 27.ムーサーは言った。「本当にわたしは，清算の日を信じない凡ての高慢な者に対して，わが 主，また，あなたがたの主（の守護）を，祈るのです。」 28.フィルアウンの一族の中で，密に信仰している一人の信者が言った。「あなたがたの主から 明証を（有？）し，『わたしの主はアッラーである。』と言っただけのために，人ひとりを殺そ うとするのですか。もしその人が嘘付者であれば，その嘘はその人の身の上に降りかかり，その 299

Page 1570 of 1683

人が真実を言っているのならば，その人が警告することの一部分はあなたがたの身の上に降りか かるでしょう。本当にアッラーは無法者と嘘付者を御導きになられない。 29.わたしの人びとよ，今，主権はあなたがたのものであり，あなたがたはこの地上の主人です 。だがアッラーの懲罰が下ると，誰がわたしたちを救えるでしょうか。」フィルアウンは言った 。「わたしは（自分の）見えるところを，あなたがたに示すだけです。また（それが）あなたが たを，正しい道に導くのです。」 30.そこでかの信仰する者は言った。「人びとよ，わたしは，（信仰を拒否した）各派の人びと の（運命の）日のようなものが，あなたがたに（下るのが）恐ろしいのです。 31.またヌーフ，アード，サムードの民と，その後の諸民族の上に下ったような運命を（恐れる ）。本当にアッラーは，そのしもべに対し不義を御望・になられません。 32.人びとよ，わたしはあなたがたのために，あなたがたが栗いに相呼び合う日を恐れます。 33.その日あなたがたは，背を向けて逃げるでしょう。しかしアッラーからあなたがたを守る者 はいません。アッラーが迷うに任せられる者には導き手はいません。」 34.本当に以前ユースフが明証を(打?)した時も，かれが(お?)したものに就いて，あなたがたは疑 いを抱いて止まなかった。かれが死んだ時になって，あなたがたは，『かれの後にアッラーは， 使徒を遣わされないでしょう。』と言った。このようにアッラーは，無法者と懐疑者を，迷うに 任せられる。 35.何の権威も与えられないのにアッラーの印について論う者は，アッラーからもまた信者たち からも酷く忌・嫌われよう。このようにアッラーは，凡ての高慢で暴逆な者の心を封じられる。 」 36.フィルアウンは（大臣に命じて）言った。「ハーマーンよ，わたしのために高い塔を建てな さい。わたしが（天国の）門に到達出来るように。 37.そうすればムーサーの神を見るでしょう。どうせかれ（ムーサー）は嘘をついているに違い ないのですが。」このようにフィルアウンには，自分の悪い行いが立派に見えて，（正しい道） から締め出されてしまった。tィルアウンの策謀は，破滅を（西？）すだけであった。 38.かの信仰する人は言った。「人びとよ，わたしに従いなさい。正しい道にあなたがたを導き ます。 39.人びとよ，現世の生活は束の間の享楽に過ぎません。本当に来世こそは永遠の住まいです。 40.悪事を行った者は，それと同じ報いをうけます。だが善行をする者は，男でも女でも信者な ら凡て楽園に入り，そこで限りない御恵・を与えられます。 41.人びとよ，これはどうしたことか。わたしはあなたがたを救おうと招くのに，あなたがたは 火獄にわたしを招くとは。

300

Page 1571 of 1683

42.あなたがたは，アッラーを敬わないで，わたしの知らないものをかれと一緒に配するよう勧 めます。だがわたしはあなたがたを，偉力ならびなき方，度々赦しなされる方に招くのです。 43.正しくあなたがたは，現世でも来世でも祈りを受ける権能のないものにわたしを招きます。 本当にわたしたちの帰る所はアッラーの御許で，反逆の徒は火獄の仲間です。 44.わたしが言ったことを，やがて思い出すでしょう。わたし（自身）のことはアッラーに委ね ています。アッラーはしもべたちを見守られます。」 45.そこでアッラーは，かれらの策謀の災厄から，かれを救われ，懲罰の災難が，フィルアウン の一族を取り囲んだ。 46.かれらは朝にタベに業火に晒され，それから時が到来するその日，「フィルアウンの一族を ，最も厳しい懲罰に投げ込め。」（と仰せられよう）。 47.見よ，かれらは獄火の中で栗いに口論する。弱者たちは，高慢であった者たちに言う。「わ たしたちは，あなたがたに従っていました。あなたがたは獄火の一部を，わたしたちから取り除 いてくれてもよいではありませんか。」 48.高慢であった者は（答えて言う）。「本当にわたしたちは，皆その中にいます。アッラーは しもべたちの間を，もう判決されてしまった。」 49.そこで，獄火の中にいる者たちは，地獄の看守（天使）にいう。「この懲罰が，一日（でも ）わたしたちから軽くなるよう，あなたの主に嘆願して下さい。」 50.かれら（天使）は言う。「使徒が，あなたがたに明証を持って行かなかったのか」。かれら は（答えて）言う。「その通りです。」かれら（天使）は言う。「それなら祈るがいい。」しか し，これら不信心者の嘆願は，誤り（の迷路）に（虚しくさ迷って）いるだけである。 51.本当に現世の生活においても，また証人たちが（証に）立つ日においても，われは必ずわが 使徒たちと信仰する者たちを助ける。 52.その日，悪行をした者の弁解は無益で，かれらには責め苦があり，悪い住まいだけがある。 53.われはムーサーにしっかりと導きを授け，イスラエルの子孫に，その啓典を継がせた。 54.（それは）思慮ある者への導きであり，訓戒である。 55.だから耐え忍べ。本当にアッラーの約束は真実である。あなたは過誤の赦しを請い願い，朝 夕，主を讃えて唱念しなさい。 56.何の権威も授かっていないのにアッラーの啓示に就いて論う者は，胸の中につか・ようのな い高慢だけを抱く者である。だからあなたがたはアッラーの加護を請いなさい。本当にかれは全 聴にして凡てを見透される御方である。 57.天と地の創造は，人間の創造などよりも俸大である。だが人びとの多くはそれを理解しよう とはしない。

301

Page 1572 of 1683

58.盲人と正常の目の人とは同じではなく，また信仰して善行に勤しむ者と，悪行の徒とは同じ ではない。訓戒を留意する者は稀である。 59.本当にその時は，確実に来るのである。それに疑いの余地はない。だが人びとの多くは信じ てはいない。 60.それであなたがたの主は，仰せられる。「われに祈れ。われはあなたがたに答えるであろう 。だがわれに仕えるのに高慢な者たちは，必ず面目潰れの中に地獄に陥るであろう。」 61.アッラーこそは，あなたがたのために夜を蝕けて憩いの時とされ，またものが見えるように 昼を蝕けられる方である。アッラーは人間に対し，本当に恵・深くあられる。だが人びとの多く は感謝しない。 62.これこそは，あなたがたの主アッラー，万有の創造の主であられる。かれの外には神はない のである。それなのにどうしてあなたがたは迷い去るのか。 63.アッラーは印を拒否する者を，このように迷わせられる。 64.アッラーはあなたがたのために大地を安息所とされ，大空を天蓋となされ，また，あなたが たに見事な姿を授けて，形作り，色々な良い御恵・を支給された方である。これが，あなたがた の主アッラーであられる。万有の主アッラーに讃えあれ。 65.かれは永生であられ，かれの外に神はない。だからかれに祈り，信心の誠を尽してかれに傾 倒せよ。万有の主アッラーに讃えあれ。 66.言ってやるがいい。「わたしはあなたがたが，アッラーを差し置いて崇拝するものに，仕え ることを禁じられた。主からの明証が，わたしに下され，万有の主に，服従，帰依するよう命じ られたのである。」 67.かれこそは，泥からあなたがたを創られ，次いで一滴の精液から，次いで，一かたまりの血 から赤ん坊にされて，あなたがたを出生させ，それから十分な力量を備えさせ，それから老いさ せられる方である。あなたがたの中（老いる）前に死ぬ者もいるが既定の時期にまで達せられる ことは，あなたがたに反省させるためである。 68.かれこそは生を授け，また死を授ける方である。かれが一事を決められそれに対し「有れ。 」と仰せになれば，即ち有るのである。 69.あなたがたはアッラーの啓示に就いて，論う者を見なかったのか。かれらは何と背き去った ことよ。 70.これらは啓典を虚偽であるとし，またわれが遣わした使徒たちの（西？）す消息を，虚偽で あるとする者。やがてかれらは思い知るであろう。 71.加がかれらの首に(墳?)められ，また鎖が巻かれ，かれらは引かれるであろう。 72.沸騰する湯の中に，それから火獄の中に投げ込まれる。

302

Page 1573 of 1683

73.その時かれらに言われよう。「あなたがたが崇拝していた神々は何処にいるのか。 74.アッラーを，差し置いていたのか。」かれらは（答えて，）「かれら（神々）は，わたした ちから離れ去りました。いや，わたしたちは以前，何も（実巧のものに）祈ってはいなかったの です。」と言う。このようにアッラーは不信心の者を迷うに任せられる。 75.それもあなたがたが地上で，正しくない歓楽を追求し，また横柄であったためである。 76.あなたがたは地獄の門を入り，その中で永遠に住め。何と高授の者の住まいの哀れなことよ 。 77.あなたがだは耐え忍べ。本当にアッラーの約束は真実である。われがかれらに約束した一端 をあなたに示すこともあろう。またはあなたを（その前に）召すことも。だがどちらにしても， かれらはわれの許に帰されるものである。 78.われはあなた以前にも，使徒たちを遣わした。その或る者に就いてはあなたに語り，また或 る者に就いては語ってはいない。だがどの使徒も，アッラーの御許しによる外，印を（宙？）す ことはなかった。そしてアッラーの大命が下れば，真理に基づいて裁かれる。そのとき，虚偽に 従った者たちは滅びる。 79.アッラーは，あなたがたのため家畜を創られた方で，あなたがたは，その或るものは乗用に ，或るものは食用に用いる。 80.あなたがたはそれらに，様々の便益を被り，あなたがたの胸に抱く望・も，それらによって 満たし，またその背や船によってあなたがたは運ばれる。 81.そしてかれは種々の印を，（絶えず）あなたがたに示される。一体アッラーの印のどれをあ なたがたは否定するのか。 82.かれらは地上を旅して，観察しなかったのか。かれら以前の者の結末がどうであったかを。 かれら（滅ぼされた民）は，これら（マッカの多神教徒）よりも多数で，力も優れ，地上の遺跡 も多い。それでも，かれらの稼いだことは，何の役にも立たなかった。 83.かれらの使徒たちが種々の明証をもってかれらの処に来た時，かれらはその持っている知識 （と技術）を誇った。だが，かれらの嘲笑していたことが，かれらを取り囲んでしまった。 84.それからかれらは，われの懲罰を見る時になって，「わたしたちは，唯一なるアッラーを信 じる。そしてかれに配していたものを拒否する。」と言った。 85.しかしわれの懲罰を見てからの信仰（の告白）は，かれらの役には立たない。（これは）ア ッラーのしもべに対してなされたかれの慣行であった。そして，不信者たちは滅び去った。

SURA 41.フッスィラ章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。

303

Page 1574 of 1683

2.（これは）慈悲あまねく慈愛ぶかき御方からの啓示である。 3.印が詳細に解明された啓典，理解ある民へのアラビア語のクルアーンで， 4.吉報と警告（を伝えるもの）である。だがかれらの多くは，背き去って聞こうとはしない。 5.そしてかれらは言う。「わたしたちの心には，あなたが招くことに覆いがかけられている。ま たわたしたちの耳は遠く，しかもわたしたちとあなたの間には，幕がかかっている。それであな たは自分の（望・の）ことを行え。わたしたちも自分の（望・の）ことを行う。」 6.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，あなたがたと同じ人間に過ぎない。唯，あなたがたの神は， 唯一の神であることがわたしに啓示された。それでかれに向かって真直ぐに傾倒し，かれの御赦 しを祈りなさい。多神教徒こそ災いであり， 7.そのような者が喜捨を行わず来世を否定する者である。 8.本当に信仰して善行に動しむ者には，尽きることのない報奨がある。」 9.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，2日間で大地を創られたかれを，どうして信じないのか 。しかもかれに同位者を立てるのか。かれこそは，万有の主であられる。 10.かれは，そこに（山々を）どっしりと置いて大地を祝福なされ，更に4日間で，その中の凡て の（御恵・を）求めるもの（の必要）に応じて，御恵・を規定なされた。 11.それからまだ煙（のよう）であった天に転じられた。そして天と地に向かって，『両者は， 好むと好まざるとに関わらず，われに来たれ。」と仰せられた。天地は（答えて），『わたした ちは喜こんで参上します。』と申し上げた。 12.そこでかれは，2日の間に7層の天を完成なされた。そしてそれぞれの天に命令を下し，（大 地に）近い天を，われは照明で飾り，守護した。これは，偉力ならびなく全知なる御方の摂理で ある。」 13.それでもかれらが，背き去るならば言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたに，アードとサムード の（被った）落雷のような災難を警告する。」 14.使徒たちが，かれらの前からまた後ろからかれらのところにやって来て，「アッラーの外何 ものにも仕えてはならない。」と告げた時のことを思い起こせ。かれらは言った。「わたしたち の主の御望・ならば，必ず天使を御遺わしになるはずである。だからあなたがたが持って来たも の（啓示）をわたしたちが信じるわけがない。」 15.アード（の民）に就いては，正当な拠り処もないのに地上で高慢になり，「誰が，わたした ちよりも力が強いのでしょうか。」などと言った。かれらを創られたアッラーこそ，力が強いと いうことを考えないのか。しかもわれの印を拒否するとは。 16.だからわれは，災厄の数日間に亘り，暴風雨をかれらに送って，現世において屈辱の懲罰を 味わせた。だが来世の懲罰は更に屈辱を与え，誰にもかれらは助けられない。

304

Page 1575 of 1683

17.またわれはサムード（の民）を，導いた。だがかれらは導きよりも，盲目の方を良いとした 。それで，かれらが稼いでいた（行いの）ために，不面目な懲罰の落雷がかれらを襲ったB 18.だが，われは信仰し主を畏れる者は救った。 19.その日，アッラーの敵は集められ，火獄への列に連らなる。 20.かれらが（審判の席）に来ると，その耳や目や皮膚は，かれらの行ってきたことを，かれら の意に背いて証言する。 21.するとかれらは，（自分の）皮膚に向かって言う。「あなたがたは何故わたしたちに背いて ，証言をするのですか。」それらは（答えて）「凡てのものに語らせられるようにされたアッラ ーが，わたしたちに語らせられます。かれは最初にあなたがたを創り，そしてかれの御許に帰ら せられます。」と言う。 22.また，「あなたがたは，自分の耳や目や皮膚が，あなたがたに背くような証言など出来ない （と思い）。自分を祢うこともしなかった。寧あなたがたは自分の行っていたことなど，アッラ ーが沢山知っておられる訳がないと，考えていた。 23.だが，あなたがたの主に就いて考えたこのことが，あなたがたを破滅に落し入れ，失敗の原 因となった。」 24.それでかれらが例え耐え忍んでも，業火はかれらの住まいであり，例え御情けを願っても， 慈悲にあずかれない。 25.われは，かれらに（は立派に見える）仲間（の悪魔）を宛てがって置いた。それでかれら以 前のことも，以後のことも，かれらに取っては立派に思われた。そしてかれら以前に過ぎ去った ジンと人間の，諸世代に下された言葉通りのことが，かれらに実証された。かれらは完全な敗北 者となった。 26.信じない者は言う。「クルアーンに耳を傾けてはなりません。そしてその（読誦）中にしゃ べりまくりなさい。そうすればあなたがたは圧倒出来ます。」 27.そこでわれは，不信心な者に強い懲罰を味わせ，かれらの最も醜悪な行いに応報する。 28.それはアッラーの敵への報酬，業火である。その中が，かれらのための永遠の住まいである 。わが印を拒否していたことに対する報酬である。 29.すると不信心の者は，「主よ，ジンと人間の中でわたしたちを迷わせた者に，会わせて下さ い。足の下に踏・つけて，最も卑しい者にしてやります。」と言う。 30.本当に，「わたしたちの主は，アッラーであられる。」と言って，その後正しくしっかりと 立つ者，かれらには，（次から次に）天使が下り，「恐れてはならない。また憂いてはならない 。あなたがたに約束されている楽園への吉報を受け取りなさい。（と言うのである）。 31.われは現世の生活においても，また来世においても，あなたがたの友である。そこではあな たがたの魂は望むものを得，そこではあなたがたの求めるものが得られる。 305

Page 1576 of 1683

32.寛容にして慈悲深い御方からの歓待である。」 33.人びとをアッラーの許に呼び，善行をなし，「本当にわたしは，ムスリムです。」と言う者 程美しい言葉を語る者があろうか。 34.善と悪とは同じではない。（人が悪をしかけても）一層善行で悪を追い払え。そうすれば， 栗いの間に敵意ある者でも，親しい友のようになる。 35.だがよく耐え忍ぶ者たちの外には，それは成し遂げられないであろう。格別幸運な者たちの 外には，それを成し遂げられないのである。 36.それからもし，悪魔の扇動が，あなたを唆かしたならば（どんな場合でも）アッラーの御加 護を祈れ。本当にかれは全聴にして全知であられる。 37.夜と昼，また太陽と月は，かれの印の中である。それで太陽にも月にもサジダするようなこ とをしてはならない。それら（両方）を創られた，アッラーにサジダしなさい。あなたがたが仕 えるのなら，かれにこそ仕えなさい。 38.もしもかれら（不信心者）が高慢で（主に仕えることを侮って）も，主の御許にいる者たち は，夜も昼もかれを讃え，弛むことをしらない。〔サジダ〕 39.かれの印の一つを，あなたは荒れ果てた大地に見る。われがその上に雨を降らせると，動き だし，盛り上がる。本当にそれに生命を与えられた方は，まさに死者を甦らせられる方である。 かれは，凡ゆることに全能である。 40.わが印の曲解者は，われから隠れられない。火獄に投げ込まれる者となるのがよいのか，そ れとも審判の日に安心して来られる者となるのがよいのか。あなたがたが好む通りに行いなさい 。本当にかれは，あなたがたの行うことを見守られる。 41.訓戒（クルアーン）がかれらのもとに来た時，それを拒否した者は（われから隠れられない ）。本当にそれは偉大な啓典であり， 42.虚偽は，前からも後ろからも，近付ことは出来ない。これは，英明で讃美すべき方からの啓 示である。 43.あなたが不信者に言われていることは，あなた以前の使徒たちが言われたことと同じである 。本当にあなたの主は，寛容の主であり，また厳罰の主であられる。 44.われがクルアーンを外国語で下したならば，かれらはきっと，「この印は，どうしてはっき り述べられないのでしょう。何と，アラビア人（の使徒）に外国語（の啓示）なのですか。」と 言う。言ってやるがいい。「それは信仰する者にとっては導きであり，治療である。だが信じな い者は，その耳が的くなり，またそれが（分らず）盲目である。かれらは，遠い所から呼びかけ られる（ようなも）のである。」

306

Page 1577 of 1683

45.われは確かにムーサーに啓典を授けたのだが，それに就いて異論が起こった。もし主から（ 審判の時に就いて）前もって，御言葉が下っていなかったならば，その時かれらの間は解決され ていたであろう。だがかれらはまだ疑いを抱き半信半疑でいる。 46.善行をなす者は自分を益し，悪行をなす者は自分を損なう。あなたがたの主は，そのしもべ を不正に取り扱われない。 47.（審判の）時に関する知識は，かれだけが知るところ。かれが知らずに，一つの果実も，そ の外皮から出てくるものではない。また女や雌が子を宿すことも分娩することもない。その日， かれらに尋ねられる。「われの同僚とやら（の偶像たち）は，何処にいるのか。」かれらは申し 上げよう。「あなたに御伝えします。わたしたちの中には一人の証人もおりません。」 48.かれらが先に拝していたものたちは，かれらを捨てて隠れてしまい，そこでかれらは，逃げ 場もないことが分る。 49.人間は幸福を祈って，疲れることをしらない。だが不幸に見舞われると，落胆し絶望してし まう。 50.災厄にあった後われの慈悲に浴させると，かれは必ず，「これはわたし（の力）には当然の ことです。（審判の）時が，来るとは考えられません。また主に婦されても，わたしはかれの御 許で，褒美をもらいます。」と言う。だがわれはこれら不信心の者に対し，その行ったことを示 し，必ず手荒い懲罰を味わせる。 51.われが人間に恩恵を示せば，かれは脇を向いて，（われに近付かず反って）退き去る。だが 一度災厄に会えば長々と十分に祈る。 52.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えないのか。もしそれが，（本当に）アッラーから（ 下された）ものであっても，あなたがたは信じないのか。遠く離れ去って分裂する者ほど，酪く 迷った者が（外に）あろうか。」 53.われは，わが印が真理であることが，かれらに明白になるまで，（遠い）空の彼方において ，またかれら自身の中において（示す）。本当にあなたがたの主は，凡てのことの立証者であら れる。そのことだけでも十分ではないか。 54.ああ，かれらは主との会見に就いて疑っているのか。本当にかれこそは，凡てのものを取り 囲む方であるのに。

SURA 42.相談章 〔アッ・シューラー〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。 2.アイン・スィーン・カーフ。

307

Page 1578 of 1683

3.このように（主は）あなたに啓示なされる。以前の者たちにも啓示されたように。アッラーは ，偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 4.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，かれの有である。かれは至高にして至大であられる。 5.諸天は，その上の方から，ばらばらに裂けようとしている。そして天使たちは，主を讃えて唱 念し，地上のもののために赦しを請い願う。ああ，本当にアッラーこそは，寛容にして慈悲深く あられる。 6.それでもかれの外に，保護者を求める者がおり，アッラーはかれらを監視なされる。だからあ なたは，かれらの後見人ではない。 7.このようにアラビア語でクルアーンをあなたに啓示したのは，あなたが諸都市の母と，その周 辺の者に警告し，また疑いの余地のない召集の日に就いて，（かれらに）警告を与えるためであ る。（その日）一団は楽園に，また一団は業火の中に（入ろう）。 8.もしアッラーが御望・なら，かれらを一つのウンマになされたであろう。だがかれは，御心に 適う者を慈悲の中に入らせられる。悪い行いの者には，保護者も援助者もない。 9.何とかれらは，かれを差し置いて，守護者を求めるのか。だがアッラーこそ守護者であり，ま た死んだものに生を授ける方，凡てのことに全能な方である。 10.何事によらず，あなたがたに異論があった時，その決定をするのはアッラーである。これが ，わたしの主アッラーである。かれに，わたしは御(艇?)りし，かれにわたしは悔悟して帰る。 11.天と地の創造者。かれはあなたがたのために，あなたがたの間から夫婦を，また家畜にも雌 雄を創られた。このようにして，あなたがたを繁殖させる。かれに比べられるものは何もない。 かれは全聴にして凡てを見透される方である。 12.天と地の凡ての鍵は，かれに属する。かれは，御心に適う者に，恵・を広げ，またひき締め られる。本当にかれは凡てのことを知り尽される。 13.かれがあなたに定められる教えは，ヌーフに命じられたものと同じものである。われはそれ をあなたに啓示し，またそれを，イブラーヒーム，ムーサー，イーサーに対しても（同様に）命 じた。「その教えを打ち立て，その間に分派を作ってはならない。」あなたが招くこの教えは， 多神教徒にとっては重大事である。アッラーは御心に適う者を御自分のために御選びになり，ま た梅悟して（主に）帰る者をかれ（の道）に導かれる。 14.知識がかれらに下った後，間もなくかれらの間の嫉妬によって分派が出来た。定められた時 に関し，あなたの主からの御言葉がなかったならば，（問題は）かれらの間でとっくに解決され たであろう。だがかれらの後，啓典を継いでいる者たちはそれに就いて（未だに）疑いを抱いて いる。 15.だからあなたは（人を純正な教えに）招き，命じられたように堅忍不抜であれ。かれらの（ 虚しい）望・に従ってはならない。そして言ってやるがいい。「わたしはアッラーが下された啓

308

Page 1579 of 1683

典を信奉する。わたしはあなたがたの間を公正に統治するよう命じられた。アッラーはわたした ちの主であり，あなたがたの主であられる。わたしたちには，わたしたちの行いの報いがあり， またあなたがたには，あなたがたの行いの報いがある。わたしたちとあなたがたとの間に，異論 などはないのである。アッラーは，わたしたちを（一緒に）召集されよう。かれこそが（わたし たちの）帰る所なのである。」 16.この（イスラーム）が（多くの者に）受け入れられた後アッラー（の教え）に就いて云々す る者の論議は，主の御許では無益で，そのような（者たち）は御怒りを被り，厳しい懲罰を受け よう。 17.アッラーこそは，真理の啓典と秤を下された方である。その「時」が近いということを，あ なたがたに理解させるものは何であろうか。 18.それ（時）を信じない者はそれを催促するが，信仰する者は，それが真理であることを知っ ているので，恐れる。本当に時に就いて論議する者は，遠く迷っている者たちである。 19.アッラーはそのしもべに対して，やさしくあられ，御心に適う者に恵・を与えられる。かれ は強大にして偉力ならびなき方である。 20.来世の耕作を願う者にはわれはその収穫を増し，また現世の耕作を願う者には，その望むだ けを与えよう。だがその者には，来世での分け前はないのである。 21.それともかれらに（主の）同位者があって，アッラーが御許しになられない宗教をかれらの ために立てたのか。決定的（猶予の）御言葉かなかったならば，かれらのことはとっくに裁かれ ていた。悪い行いの者は本当に痛ましい懲罰を受けるであろう。 22.あなたは悪行の者たちが，その行ったこと（の罪）が，自分たちに降りかかると，恐れ戦く のを見るであろう。しかし信仰して善行に動しむ者は，楽園の心地よい緑の野にいて，主の御許 から，その望むところのものが得られよう。それこそは，偉大な恩恵である。 23.それは信仰して善行に勤しむしもべに対し，アッラーが伝える吉報である。言ってやるがい い。「わたしはそれに対して，何の報酬もあなたがたに求めてはいない。わたしはあなたがたの 近親としての情愛だけを求める。それで誰でも，善行をなす者には，それに対しさらに良いもの が与えられる。本当にアッラーは，寛容にしてよく感謝される方である。」 24.それともかれらは，「かれ（ムハンマド）はアッラーについて嘘をでっち上げた。」と言う のか。アッラーが御望・ならば，あなたの心を封じることも出来る。またアッラーは，その御言 葉によって虚偽を消し，真理を打ち立てることも出来る。本当にかれは胸の中に抱くことを知り 尽される。 25.かれこそは，しもべたちの悔悟を受け入れ，様々な罪を許し，あなたがたの行うことを知っ ておられる。 26.かれは信仰して善行に動しむ者に答えて，恩恵を増やされる。だが不信心な者に対しては， 厳しい懲罰を科される。

309

Page 1580 of 1683

27.もしアッラーが，そのしもべたちに対し過大に恵・を授けるならば，かれらはたちまち不正 にはしる。しかし，かれは望むことを，適度に下される。本当にかれはそのしもべたちを熟知し 監視なされる方である。 28.かれこそは（人びとが）絶望した時，雨を降らせ，慈悲を垂れられる方。かれは讃美すべき 愛護者であられる。 29.天と地の創造と，その間に(捲?)き散らされた生きとし生ける物は，かれの印の中にある。ま たかれは，御望・の時に，一斉にかれらを召集なされる権能者である。 30.あなたがたに降りかかるどんな不幸も，あなたがたの手が稼いだものである。それでもかれ は，（その）多くを赦される。 31.あなたがたは地上において，かれを挫くことは出来ない。あなたがたには，アッラーの外に どんな愛護者も援助者もないのである。 32.また，かれの印の一つは船で，それはちょうど海の中を進む山のようである。 33.もしかれの御心なら風を静められ，それで（船は）海面に泊ってしまう。本当にこの中には ，よく耐え感謝する者への印がある。 34.またかれは，（人びとが）自ら犯した罪のために，それら（船）を難破させることも出来る 。だが（その罪の）多くを許される。 35.しかし，われの印に就いて論議する者は，免れる場もないことを知るであろう。 36.あなたがたに与えられる凡てのものは，現世の生活における（暫しの）享楽（に過ぎない） 。信仰して，主を信頼する者にとっては，アッラーの御許にあるものこそ，もっとも善であり， はるかに永続する。 37.また，大罪や破廉恥な行為を避ける者，怒ってもゆるす者， 38.また主（の呼びかけ）に答えて礼拝の務めを守る者，栗いに事を相談し合って行う者，われ が授けたものから施す者， 39.迫害に会った時，助け合い，防衛する者，（にとって，アッラーの御許にあるものこそ，も っとも善であり永続する）。 40.悪に対する報いは，それと同様の悪である。だが寛容して和解する者に対して，アッラーは 報酬を下さる。本当にかれは悪い行いの者を御好・になられない。 41.不当なことをされた者が，自ら守って（報復して）も，これらの者に対して罪はない。 42.他人に悪を行い，また度を越した復讐を企て地上を騒がす者たち，かれらに対する（アッラ ーの）罰は痛ましい懲罰があるだけである。 43.だが耐え忍んで赦してやること，それこそ（アッラーの決められた）確固たる人の道という もの。

310

Page 1581 of 1683

44.アッラーが迷うに任せた者には，その後擁護者はないのである。あなたがたは悪を行う者が ，懲罰を見ると，「何とか引返す道はないでしょうか。」と言うのを見るであろう。 45.あなたがたは，かれらが卑しめられて業火に晒され盗・目で見据えているのを見よう。信仰 する者は，「復活の日に，自分自身と追従者を失う者は，本当の損失者です。と言う。ああ，悪 を行った者は，本当に永遠の懲罰を受ける。 46.かれらにはアッラーの外に，助ける守護者はない。アッラーが迷うに任せた者には，（帰る 所への）道はないのである。」 47.避けられない日が，アッラーからあなたがたの許にやって来る前に，あなたがたの主（の呼 びかけ）に答えなさい。その日あなたがたには避難所もなく，（自分の罪を）否認する余地もな い。 48.もしかれらが背き去っても，われはかれらへの見張り人として，あなたを遣わした訳ではな い。あなた（の務め）は，（啓示の）伝達だけである。人間はわれが恵・を味わせると，それに より高慢になる。ところが，自分の手が犯した行いのために不幸に悩まされると，本当に恩を忘 れる。 49.天と地の大権は，アッラーの有である。かれは御心のままに創られる。かれは，御望・の者 に女児を授け，また御望・の者に男児を授けられる。 50.また男と女を混ぜ（て授け），また御望・の者を不妊になされる。本当にかれは全知にして 強力であられる。 51.アッラーが，人間に（直接）語りかけられることはない。啓示によるか，帳の陰から，また は使徒（天使）を遣わし，かれが命令を下して，その御望・を明かす。本当にかれは，至高にし て英明であられる。 52.このようにわれは，わが命令によって，啓示（クルアーン）をあなたに下した。あなたは， 啓典が何であるのか，また信仰がどんなものかを知らなかった。しかしわれは，これ（クルアー ン）をわがしもべの中からわれの望む者を導く一条の光とした。あなたは，それによって（人び とを）正しい道に導くのである。 53.天にあり地にあるすべてのものを所有するアッラーの道へ。見よ，本当にすべてはアッラー （の御許）に帰って行く。

SURA 43.金の装飾章 〔アッ・ズフルフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。 2.（事物を）明瞭にする啓典にかけて（誓う）。 3.本当にわれは，それをアラビア語のクルアーンとした。あなたがたが理解するために。

311

Page 1582 of 1683

4.それはわが許の母典の中にあり，非常に高く英知に益れている。 5.あなたがたが反逆の民であるというために，われは，この訓戒をあなたがたから取りあげて， 放置出来ようか。 6.われは如何に多くの預言者を，昔の民に遣わしたことか。 7.だが預言者が来る度に，かれらは嘲笑しないことはなかった。 8.それでわれはこれら（クライシュ族）よりも，力量の優れた者を滅ぼした。昔の人の例が先に あるように。 9.もしあなたがかれらに向かって，「天と地を創造したのは誰ですか。」と問えば，かれらは必 ず，「偉力ならびなく全知な御方が創造なされたのです。」と言う。 10.かれはあなたがたのため，大地を臥所となされ，その中に道を蝕けられた。あなたがたを正 しく導かれるように。 11.また天から適量の雨を降らせ，それで死んだ大地を甦らせられる御方である。そのように， あなたがたは（墓場から）出てくる。 12.かれは凡てのものを一対に創造し，またあなたがたのために，舟と家畜を乗物として備えら れた。 13.あなたがたは，その背に安全に乗り，それに乗る時，あなたの主の恩恵を念じ，（祈って） 言う。「かれを讃えます。これらのものをわたしたちに服従させる御方。これはわたしたちには 叶わなかったことです。 14.本当にわたしたちは，主に必ず帰るのです。」 15.それなのにかれら（多神教徒）は，かれのしもべ（天使）を，（アッラーの娘などと称して ）かれの分身としている。本当に人間は，恩を忘れる。 16.それともあなたがたはかれが創られたものの中から（天使を）娘として選び，あなたがたは 男児だけ授かるとでも言うのか。（いやそうではない。） 17.かれらの或る者は，慈悲深き御方に引き合いに出したもの（女児の誕生）を，知らされると ，かれの顔は終日暗く，悲嘆にくれてしまう。 18.（美しい） 着物を着て大事に育てられるが明らかな根拠がないのに口論する者（をアッラーと同位にし）て もよいのか。 19.（それでも）慈悲深き方のしもべである天使たちを，女性とするのか。これらの（天使）の 創造を証言できるのか。かれらの証言は記録され，（審判の日に）糾問されよう。 20.かれらは，「慈悲深き御方が御望・なら，わたしたちは決してかれら（神々）を，崇拝しま せんでした。」と言う。かれらはそれに就いて何の知識もなく，只臆測するだけである。

312

Page 1583 of 1683

21.それともわれがこれより前に授けた啓典があって，かれらはそれを固く守っている（とでも 言う）のか。 22.いや，かれらは言う。「わたしたちは祖先が，一つの道を踏んでいたのを見て，その足跡に よって導かれているのです。」 23.同じように，われがあなた以前にも，町の警告者を遣わす度に，その地の富裕な者たちは， 「本当にわたしたちは，祖先が一つの教えを奉しているのを見ています。それでその足跡を踏ん でいるのです。」と言っていた。 24.かれ（使徒）が，「何と，祖先が従っていたあなたがたの知るものよりも，良い導きを（打 ？）してもか。」と言うとかれらは，「あなたが届けたものは，わたしたちは信じません。」と 言った 25.それでわれは，かれらに報復した。見よ，信仰を拒否した者の最後がどうであったかを。 26.イブラーヒームが，その父とその人びとにこう言った時のことを思い起せ。「本当にわたし は，あなたがたが崇拝するものと絶縁します。 27.わたしを御創りになり，わたしを必ず御導き下される方にだけ（仕えます。）」 28.かれはそれを，子孫への永遠の言葉として残した。必ずかれらは（主に）返る言葉と（思っ て）。 29.いや，われは，真理がかれらのところに来て，使徒が（事物を）明瞭にするまで，これらの 者や，その祖先の者を，享楽させた。 30.だが，真理がかれらのところに来たとなると，「これは魔術です。わたしたちは，決してこ れを信じません。」と言う。 31.またかれらは，「このクルアーンは，何故2つの町の有力な人物に下されなかったのでしょう か。」と言う。 32.かれらは主の慈悲を割り当てるのか。われは，現世の暮しに必要な物を，あなたがたに配分 し，また或る者を外の者より上に地位を上げ，或る者を外に服させる。あなたの主の慈悲は，か れらが蓄積したものより，はるかに尊いのである。 33.人間が（凡て不信心な）一団となる恐れがなければ，われは慈悲深き御方を信じない者のた めに，その家には銀の屋根，それに登るのに（銀の）階段を蝕け， 34.その家には（銀の）扉，またかれらを（銀の）寝床に寄りかからせよう。 35.また金の装飾も（施したであろう）。しかしこれらの凡ては，現世の生活の享楽に過ぎない 。あなたの主の御許の来世こそが，主を畏れる者のためのものである。 36.慈悲深き御方の訓戒に目を瞑る者には，われはシャイターンをふり当てる。それは，かれに とり離れ難い友となろう。

313

Page 1584 of 1683

37.こうして（悪魔は正しい）道からかれらを拒む，しかもかれらは，自分は（正しく）導かれ ているものと思い込んでいる。 38.われの許にやって来る時になって，かれは，「わたしとあなた（悪魔）の間に，東と西の隔 たりがあったならば。」と言う。ああ何と悪い友（をもったこと）よ。 39.あなたがたは悪を行っていたのだから，今日となっては何をいっても役立たない。あなたが たは皆懲罰を受ける。 40.あなたは耳を傾けない者に聞かせることができようか。また目をそらす者や，明らかに迷い や過ちの中にいる者を，導くことが出来ようか。 41.それで仮令あなたを召し上げても，われは必ずかれらに報復する。 42.またかれらに約束したことを，あなたに見せることも出来る。われがかれらを制圧するなど いともたやすい。 43.それであなたに啓示したものを，しっかりと守れ。本当にあなたは，正しい道を辿っている 。 44.これはあなたにとっても，またあなたの人びとにとっても，正しく訓戒である。やがてあな たがたは，（責務につき）問われるのである。 45.あなた以前にわれが遣わした，使徒たちに問いなさい。われは，慈悲深き御方以外に仕える べき神々を置いたのか。 46.本当にわれは，ムーサーに様々な印を持たせて，フィルアウンとその長老たちに遺わした。 かれは言った。「わたしは，本当に万有の主の使徒です。」 47.ところが，わが種々の印を現わしたのに，見よ。かれらはそれを嘲り笑った。 48.それでわれが次々にかれらに示した印は，どれもその仲間のものより，偉大なものであった 。そして懲罰をもってかれらを懲らしめた。必ずかれらは（われの許に）帰るであろう（ことを 思って）。 49.その時かれらは言った。「魔術師よ，主があなたと結ばれた約束によって，わたしたちのた めに祈ってください。わたしたちは本当に導きを受け入れるでしょう。」 50.だが，われがかれらから懲罰を取り除くと，同時にかれらはその約束を破ってしまった。 51.そしてフィルアウンはその民に宣告して言った。「わが民よ，エジプト国土，そしてこれら 足もとを流れる川は，わたしのものではないのですか。あなたがたは（そんなことが）分らない のですか。 52.わたしは，この卑しい，明瞭に言い表わすこともできない者よりも，優れているのです。 53.何故黄金の腕環がかれに授けられないのですか。また何故天使たちが，付添ってかれと一緒 に遣わされないのですか。」

314

Page 1585 of 1683

54.このようにかれはその民を扇動し，民はかれに従った。本当にかれらは，アッラーの掟に背 く者たちであった。 55.こうしてかれらはわれを怒らせたので，われはかれらに報復し，凡てを溺れさせ， 56.かれらを過去（の民）とし，後世の者のために（戒めの）例とした。 57.マルヤムの子（イーサー）のことが，一例として（クルアーン）に上げられると，見よ。あ なたの人びとはそれを（嘲笑して）喚きたてる。 58.そしてかれらは，「わたしたちの神々が優るのか，それともかれ（イーサー）か。」と言う 。かれらがかれ（イーサー）のことを言うのは，あなたに，只議論をふりかけるためだけである 。いやはや，かれらは論争好きの民であることよ。 59.かれ（イーサー）は，われが恩恵を施したしもべに過ぎない。そしてかれを，イスラエルの 子孫に対する手本とした。 60.そしてもしわれが望むならば，あなたがたの間から天使を上げ，次ぎ次ぎに地上を継がすこ とも出来る。 61.本当にかれ（イーサー）は，（審判の）時の印の一つである。だからその（時）に就いて疑 ってはならない。そしてわれに従え。これこそ，正しい道である。 62.悪魔をして，あなたがたを（アッラーの道から）妨げさせてはならない。本当にかれは，あ なたがたの公然の敵である。 63.イーサーが様々な明証をもってやって来た時言った。「本当にわたしは，英知をあなたがた に(西?)し，あなたがたが論争することの，多少の部分をあなたがたのために，説き明かすため である。それでアッラーを畏れ，わたしに従え。 64.本当にアッラーこそはわたしの主であり，またあなたがたの主であられる。かれに仕えなさ い。これこそ，正しい道である。」 65.だがかれらの間の諸派は，仲栗いした。これら悪を行う者こそ災いである。苦悩の日の懲罰 のために。 66.かれらは，只待っているのか。かれらが意識しない時に，突然やって来る（審判の）時を。 67.その日，主を畏れる者を除いては，（親しい）友も栗いに敵となろう。 68.わがしもべよ，その日あなたがたには恐れもなく，また憂いもない。 69.わが印を信じて，（われの意志に）服従，帰依していた者よ， 70.あなたがた，そしてあなたがたの配偶者も歓喜の中に楽園に入れ。」 71.かれらには数々の黄金の皿や杯が，次々に回され（楽園の）中には各自の望むもの，また目 を喜ばすものがあろう。あなたがたは永遠にそこに住むのである。

315

Page 1586 of 1683

72.これがあなたがたの行ったことに対し，あなたがたに継がせられた楽園である。 73.そこにはあなたがたのために豊富な果実があり，それにあなたがたは満足する。 74.罪を犯した者は，地獄の懲罰の中に永遠に住む。 75.（懲罰は）かれらのために軽減されず，その中で全く希望を失う。 76.われがかれらに不装を働いたのではない。かれらが（自ら）不義を働いたのである。 77.かれらは，「看守よ，あなたの主に頼んでわたしたちの始末を付けて下さい。」と叫ぶ。し かし，かれは（答えて），「あなたがたは，滞留していればよいのである。」と言う。 78.われは確かにあなたがたに真理を届けた。だがあなたがたの多くは，真理を嫌った。 79.かれら（マッカの多神教徒たち）は，（使徒に対し）策謀を張り廻らしたつもりだろうが， われこそ，（かれらに対して策謀を）廻らしてある。 80.それともかれらは，われがかれらの秘めごとや謀議を，聞かないとでも思うのか。いや，わ が使徒たち（天使）は，かれらの傍らで記録している。 81.言ってやるがいい。「もし慈悲深き御方が子を持たれるなら，このわたしがその最初の崇拝 者となる。 82.天と地の主，（大権の）玉座の主，かれらの配するものを（超絶なされる）主に讃えあれ。 」 83.それであなたがたは，約束されたかれらの日に当面するまで，かれらを無駄口と戯れに放置 しておくがいい。 84.かれこそは天における神，また地における神であり，英明にして全知であられる。 85.天と地の大権，そしてその間の凡てのものが帰属する方，かれに祝福があるように。またか れの御許にだけ（審判の）時の知識はあり，われの御許にあなたがたは帰されるのである。 86.かれの外に，かれらが祈るものは，執り成す力を持たない。只真理を実証する者は別である 。かれらは（使徒を）知っている。 87.もしあなたがかれらに，「誰がかれらを創ったのですか。」と問えば，必ず「アッラー。」 と言う。それなのに，かれらはどうして（真理から）迷い去るのか。 88.（われは預言者が）「主よ，これらの者は本当に不信の民です。」と言うのを（聞いた）。 89.（それで主は仰せられた。）かれらから逸れて去りなさい，だが「平安あれ。」と（挨拶し て）言いなさい。やがてかれらも知るであろう。

SURA 44.煙霧章 〔アッ・ドハーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

316

Page 1587 of 1683

1.ハー・ミーム。 2.（事物を）明瞭にする，この啓典にかけて（誓う）。 3.本当にわれは，祝福された夜，これを下して，（悪に対して不断に）警告を与え（ようとす） るものであろ。 4.その（夜）には，英知に就いて凡ての事が明確にされる。 5.わが許からの命令である。本当にわれが何時も使徒を）遣わすのは， 6.あなたの主からの慈悲である。本当にかれは，全聴にして全知であられ， 7.天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものの主である。もしあなたがた（の信仰）が確かならば。 8.かれの外に神はなく，生を授け死を授けられる。あなたがたの主，またあなたがたの祖先の主 であられる。 9.それなのにかれらは疑って，戯れている。 10.待っていなさい，天が明瞭な煙霧を起す日まで。 11.（それは）人びとを包む。（かれらは言う）。「これは痛ましい懲罰です。」 12.「主よ，わたしたちからこの懲罰を免じて下さい。本当に信仰いたします。」 13.どうして（再び）かれらに訓示があろう。かれらには公明な使徒が確かに来たのに， 14.かれらはかれ（使徒）から背き去って，「他人に入れ智恵された者，(ほ?)かれた者です。」 と言ったではないか。 15.われが暫くの間，懲罰を解除すると，あなたがたは必ず（不信心に）戻る。 16.われが猛襲する（審判の）日，本当にわれは，（厳正に）報復する。 17.かれら以前にも，われはフィルアウンの民を試・た。その時かれらに尊い使徒（ムーサー） が来て， 18.（言った。）「アッラーのしもべたち（イスラエルの子孫）を，わたしに返しなさい。本当 にわたしは，あなたがたの許にやって来た誠実な使徒です。 19.アッラーに対して，高慢であってはなりません。本当にわたしは明白な権威をもって，あな たがたの所にやって来たのです。 20.あなたがたが（わたしを）石撃ちにするなら，わたしそしてあなたがたの主でもある御方に ，救いを求めます。 21.もしあなたがたが，わたしを信じないならば，わたしには構わないでください。」 22.そこで，かれは主に祈っ（て言っ）た。「これらは罪深い人びとです。」

317

Page 1588 of 1683

23.（主の御答えがあった。）「あなたは夜の中に，わがしもべと共に旅立て。必ずあなたがた に追っ手がかかろう。 24.そして海は（渡った後）分けたままにして置け。本当にかれらは，溺れてしまうことであろ う。」 25.かれらは，如何に多くの園と泉を残したか。 26.また（豊かな）穀物の畑と，幸福な住まいを， 27.またかれらがそこで享楽していた良い物を（残したか。） 28.（かれらの最後は）こうであった。そしてわれは，外の民に（それらを）継がせた。 29.かれらのために，天も地も泣かず，かれらに猶予も与えられなかった。 30.われは，イスラエルの子孫を屈辱の懲罰から救い， 31.フィルアウンから（救い出した）。本当にかれは，高慢で無法者であった。 32.われは思うところにより，かれらを諸民族の上に選んだ。 33.そして明白な試練を含む，数々の印を与えた。 34.さてこれら（マッカの偶像信者）は（愚かにも）言う。 35.「わたしたちは最初死ねば（2度と）起こされない。 36.もしあなたがた（の言葉）が真実なら，わたしたちの祖先を連れ戻して・なさい。」 37.かれら（マッカの偶像信者）はトッバウの民か，またそれ以前の者たちより優れているのか 。われはかれら（諸民族）を滅ぼしたのである。本当にかれらは罪を犯した者であった。 38.われは天と地，そしてその間にある凡てのものを，戯れに創ったのではない。 39.われは，天地とその間の凡てのものを，只真理のために創った。だが，かれらの多くは理解 しない。 40.本当に（善悪の）選別の日は，凡てのものに定められた日である。 41.その日，友はその友のために何も役立てず，またかれらは援助も得られない。 42.だがアッラーの御慈悲を被むった者たちは別である。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく慈悲深く あられる。 43.本当にアッ・ザックームの木こそは， 44.罪ある者の糧である。 45.それは溶けた銅のように内臓の中で沸騰しよう， 46.熱湯が滾りかえるように。

318

Page 1589 of 1683

47.（声がして言われよう。）「かれを捕えよ，燃えさかる炎の只中に，引きずり込め。 48.それから，かれの頭の上に沸騰する湯の痛苦を浴びせよ。 49.あなたは（これを）味わうがいい。本当にあなたは，力のある尊貴な者であった。 50.これこそあなたがたが，疑っていたものである。」 51.本当に，主を畏れた者は，安泰な所にいる。 52.園と泉の間に， 53.絹や錦を纒い，栗いに向かい合って， 54.このようにわれは，輝いた大きい目の乙女たちをかれらの配偶者にするであろう。 55.かれらはそこで平安に，凡ての果実を求められ， 56.最初の死の外に，そこで（再び）死を味わうことはなく，燃える炎の責め苦から守護されよ う。 57.あなたの主からの賜物，それこそは至福の成就であろ。 58.われはこの（クルアーン）を，あなたの言葉（アラビア語）で（下し）分りやすくした。か れらは，理解し諭されるかもしれない。 59.だからしばらく待って様子を見なさい。本当にかれらの方も様子を伺っているのだから。

SURA 45.跪く時章 〔アル・ジャーシヤ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。 2.この啓典の啓示は，偉力ならびなく英明な，アッラーから（下されたもの）である。 3.本当に天と地には，信者たちにとり種々の印がある。 4.またあなたがた自身の創造，そしてかれが（地上に）撤き散らされた生きとし生けるものには ，信心堅固な者に対し，種々の印がある。 5.昼と夜との交替，またアッラーが天から下された糧，それによって死んでいる大地が甦ること ，また風向きの変化にも，知性ある者への種々の印がある。 6.これらは，真理によってわれがあなたに読誦するアッラーの印である。アッラーとその啓示以 外に，どんな説諭を（かれらは）信じようとするのか。 7.災いなるかな，凡ての罪深い嘘付き者たちよ。 8.アッラーの啓示がかれに読誦されるのを聞いても，なお強情，高慢で，それが聞こえないかの ようである。それなら痛ましい懲罰をかれらに告げ知らせよ。

319

Page 1590 of 1683

9.かれらは，わが啓示の一端を理解すると，それを嘲笑的にとる，これらの者には，恥ずべき懲 罰がある。 10.かれらの行く先は地獄で，その行ったことは，かれらに役立つことは何もなく，また守護者 として，アッラー以外に祈ったものも，役立たない。かれらには手痛い懲罰がある。 11.これが（真の）導きである。主の印を信じない者たちには，忌しく苦しい懲罰がある。 12.アッラーこそは海をあなたがたに従わせられた方で，かれの御命令によって，船はそこを航 行し，あなたがたはかれの恩恵（の通商往来）を追求する。それであなたがたは，感謝するであ ろう。 13.またかれは，天にあり地にある凡のものを，（賜物として）あなたがたの用に服させられる 。本当にこの中には，反省する者への印がある。 14.信仰する者たちに言え。アッラーの日を望まない者でもゆるしてやれ。なぜなら，現世での かれらの所業に応じて，アッラーはかれら一団に来世で報いられるのだから。 15.誰でも善行をする者は自らを益し，悪行をする者は自らを損なう。それからあなたがたの主 の御許に帰されるのである。 16.本当にわれは，イスラエルの子孫に啓典と英知と預言の天分を授け，様々の善い給養を与え ，また諸民族よりも卓越させた。 17.またわれは（宗教の）事に就いて，かれらに明証を授けた。それで知識がかれらの許に来た 後において，自分たちの間の族妬により，異論を唱えるようになった。本当にあなたの主は，異 論を唱えたことに就いて，復活の日に御裁きになられる。 18.その後われは，あなたに命じ（正しい）道の上に置いた。それであなたはその（道）に従い ，知識のない者の虚しい願望に従ってはならない。 19.本当にかれらは，あなたにとってアッラー（からの懲罰）に対し全く無力である。悪を行う 者は，お栗い同士友である。だがアッラーは，主を畏れる者の友である。 20.この（クルアーン）は，人びとに対する明証であり，導きであり，また信心の堅固な者への 慈悲である。 21.あなたがたは，われが悪行を追求する者を，信仰して善行に動しむ者と同じに扱うとでも思 うのか。（不信心者たちの）生（現世）と死（来世）が同じであるとでも思うのか。かれら（不 信者）の判断こそ誤算である。 22.アッラーは，天と地を真理によって創造なされた。そして各人は，その行ったことに対して 報いられ，不当に扱かわれることはないのである。 23.あなたがたは自分の虚しい願望を，神様として崇めている者を見ないか。アッラーは御承知 のうえでかれを迷うに任せ，耳や心を封じ，目を覆われた。アッラーに（見放された）後，誰が かれを導けよう。あなたがたは，これでも訓戒を受け入れないのか。 320

Page 1591 of 1683

24.かれらは言う。「有るものは，わたしたちには現世の生活だけです。わたしたちは生まれた り死んだりしますが，わたしたちを滅ほすのは，時の流れだけです」しかしかれらは，これに就 いて何の知識もなく，只臆測するだけである。 25.われの明白な印がかれらに読誦されると，かれらの論法は只，「あなたの言葉が真実ならば ，わたしたちの祖先を連れ戻しなさい」と言うだけである。 26.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーが，あなたがたに生を授け，それから死なせ，それから復活 の日に，あなたがたを召集なされる。それに就いて疑いはない。だが，人びとの多くは，これを 理解しない。」 27.天と地の大権は，アッラーの有である。時が，到来する日，虚偽に従う者は失敗者となる。 28.あなたは，各集団が跪きながら，夫々の集団で自分の記録の所に呼ばれるのを見よう。この 日，あなたがたが行ったことに対して報いられるのである。 29.このわれの記録こそはあなたがたについて真実を語る。本当にわれは，あなたがたの行った ことを書き留めさせて置いた。 30.それで信仰し，善行に勤しんだ者，主はかれらを，慈悲の中に入らせられる。これは明らか に至福の成就である。 31.それから不信者に対しては，「われの啓示が，あなたがたに読誦されなかったのか。あなた がたは高慢で，犯罪者である。」（と言われよう）。 32.そして（かれらに向かって，）「アッラーの御約束は，本当に真実である。（審判の）時は ，疑いの余地はないのである。」と告げられると，あなたがたは，「時が何であるのか，わたし たちには分りません。それは全く臆測に過ぎないと思います。だからわたしたちは，しっかりし た確信など持てません。」と言った。 33.こうして，かれらの行った様々な悪がかれらに現われ，かれらの嘲笑していたことが，かれ らをとり囲む。 34.仰せられよう。「今日われは，あなたがたを忘れるであろう。あなたがたが，この日の対面 を忘れたように。あなたがたの住まいは業火である。あなたがたには，（もはや）助ける者はな いのである。 35.それはあなたがたが，アッラーの印を嘲笑し，現世の生活があなたがたを欺いていたためで ある。それで今日は，そこから出して貰えず，また，（アッラーの）御恵・にもあずかれない。 」 36.諸天の主，大地の主。万有の主，アッラーにこそ凡ての称讃あれ。 37.天と地における，尊厳は，かれ（だけ）のものである。かれは偉力ならびなく英明であられ る。

321

Page 1592 of 1683

SURA 46.砂丘章 〔アル・アハカーフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ハー・ミーム。 2.この啓典の啓示は，偉力ならびなく英明なアッラーから（下されたもの）である。 3.われは，真理と期限を定めずには，天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものを，創造しなかった。 だが信仰しない者は，かれらに警告されたことから背き去る。 4.言ってやるがいい。「アッラーを差し置いてあなたがたが祈るものに就いて考えないのか。か れらが，大地で創ったものが何かあるのなら，わたしに見せるがいい。また天の創造においてか れら（偶像）の参与があるとでもいうのか。もしあなたがたの言葉が真実なら，これ（クルアー ン）以前の啓典かまたは（古代入）の知識のかけらでもよいからわたしに(西?)せ。」 5.アッラー以外のものを，祈る者より迷っている者が外にあろうか。これらの者は，復活の日ま で答えは得られない。またかれら（神々）は，その祈りに気付かない。 6.また人間が（審判に）集められた時，かれら（神々）は，かれらに対し敵となり，かれらへの 崇拝など，認めることもない。 7.われの明白だ印が，かれらに読誦されると，信仰しない者はかれらの許に来た真理に就いて言 う。「これは明らかに魔術です。」 8.またかれらは，「かれ（ムハマンド）が，それ（クルアーン）を捏造したのです。」と言う。 言ってやるがいい。「もしわたしがそれを捏造したのなら，あなたがたはアッラーから（の恩恵 を），何もわたしにあずからせないであろう。かれはあなたがたが，それ（クルアーン）に就い て語ることを最もよく知っておられる。かれは，わたしとあなたがたの，立証者として万全であ り，かれは寛容にして慈愛ぶかき御方であられる。」 9.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは使徒たちの中の革新者ではない。（何故なら）わたしに，また あなたがたに何がなされるのかをわたしは知らない。只，わたしは啓示されたことに従うだけで あり，わたしは，公明な一人の警告者に過ぎない。」 10.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えて・たのか，もし（クルアーンが）アッラーの御許 からであり，それをあなたがたは拒否し，しかも，イスラエルの子孫の一人がそれ（ムーサーの 律法）と，同じものであると立証し，それでかれ自身クルアーンを信じたのに，あなたがたは（ なお）高慢にも信じなかったとすれば（あなたがたは不義の徒になるのではないのか）。本当に アッラーは，不義の民を御導きになられない。」 11.信じない者は信仰する者に言う。「もしこの（クルアーンを信じること）が良いのであれば ，かれらがわたしたちに，先んじる筈はない。」またかれらはそれによって，導きなどを受けな いのであるとして，「これは昔の作り話しです。」と言う。

322

Page 1593 of 1683

12.しかしこの（クルアーン）以前にも導きがあり，慈悲であるムーサーの啓典（律法）があっ た。それにこれは，アラビア語でそれを確証する啓典で，悪業をなす者への警告であり，また善 行に勤しむ者ヘの吉報である。 13.本当に「わたしたちの主は，アッラーです。」と言い，その後（その道において）堅固な者 には恐れもなく，憂いもない。 14.これらは楽園の住人で，その中に永遠に住む。（それが）かれらの（善）行に対する報奨で ある。 15.われは，両親に対し優しくするよう人間に命じた。母は懐胎に苦し・，その分娩に苦しむ。 懐胎してから離乳させるまで30ヶ月かかる。それからかれが十分な力を備える年配に達し，それ から40歳にもなると，「主よ，わたしと両親に対して，あなたが御恵・下された恩恵に感謝させ て下さい。またあなたの御喜びにあずかるよう，わたしが，善行に勤しむようにして下さい。ま た子孫も，幸福にして下さい。わたしは悔悟してあなたの御許に帰ります。本当にわたしは，服 従，帰依する者です。」と言うようになる。 16.これらの者は，われがその行いの中最善のものを受け入れる者たちで，様々な誤った行いは 見逃し，楽園の住人の中（に入る者）であろう。これはかれらと結ばれた，真実の約束である。 17.だが自分の（信心深い）両親に向かって言う者がある。「ああ，いやだ2人とも，わたしが甦 らされるのですか。わたし以前に幾世代も過ぎ去って（誰一人生きかえっていない）ではありま せんか。」両親はアッラーの御助けを願って（言った）。「まあ，情けないこと。あなたは信仰 しなさい。本当にアッラーの御約束は真実なのです。」それでもかれは，「これは昔の物語に過 ぎない。」と言う。 18.これらの者は，以前に滅び去ったジンや人間の民族の中にいる者で，御言葉が，かれらに実 証される者たちである。かれらは，本当に（完全な）失敗者である。 19.各人には，その行ったことに応じて種々の段階がある。これはかれが，行為に対して（完全 に）報われるためで，決して不当に扱われることはない。 20.不信心者たちが，獄火の前に晒されるその日，「あなたがたは現世の生活において，様々な 良いものを得ながら，それを自ら享楽した。それで今日は，恥ずべき懲罰で報いられよう。あな たがたは地上で真理を無視し，高慢であり，また（アッラーの）掟に背いていたことに対して恥 ずべき懲罰で報いられよう。」（と仰せられるであろう）。 21.アードの同胞〔フード〕を思い起こしなさい。われがかれの民を砂の丘で戒めた時，確かに かれ以前にもまた以後にも，警告者たちが来て，「アッラーのほか崇拝してはならない。本当に わたしは，偉大な日の懲罰を，あなたがたのために恐れる。」（と言った。） 22.かれらは言った。「あなたは，わたしたちを神々から背かせるために来たのですか。もしあ なたの言葉が本当なら，わたしたちを威しているものを(湾?)しなさい。」

323

Page 1594 of 1683

23.かれは（答えて）言った。「その知識はアッラーに（だけ）あり，わたしは下されたものを あなたがたに伝えるだけである。それにしても，あなたがたは，分ろうとしない愚か者である。 」 24.その時，黒雲がそれぞれの谷に押し寄せて来るのを見て人々は言った。「この雲では，一雨 来るぞ。」すると（声があった）。「いや，それはあなたがたが催促するもの。それに伴う風こ そは痛ましい懲罰で， 25.それは主の御命令を奉じて，凡てのものを壊滅し去る。」それで朝になると，かれらの住・ かの外，何ものも見られなかった。われはこのように，罪を犯した民に報いる。 26.われは，実にあなたがた（クライシュ族）にも与えなかった力を，聴覚と視覚と心をかれら に授けた。それでもかれらは，アッラーの印を認めなかったため，その聴覚と視覚と心は，全く かれらを益することなく，かれらは自分の嘲笑していたものに，取り囲まれてしまった。 27.本当にわれはあなたがたの周囲の数々の町村を滅ぼし，わが印を示した。（それで）かれら が（われに）帰る（ように）。 28.アッラーに近付こうと，かれらがかれを差し置いて神として拝したものたちは，何故かれら を助けなかったのか。いや（助けるどころか）偶像はかれらから姿を消してしまった。これは， （偶像を崇めるかれらの論理）かれらの偽作であり，また捏造したものであった。 29.われが，クルアーンを聞きたいというジンの仲間をあなたに差し向けた時のことを思い起し なさい。かれらがその場に臨むと栗いに，「謹んで聴きなさい。」と言った。やがてそれが終る と，警告のためにその民の所に帰って行き警告した。 30.かれらは言った。「わたしの人々よ，わたしたちはムーサーの後に下された啓典を確かに聞 きました。（それは）それ以前に下されたものを確証し，真理と正しい道に導くものです。 31.わｽしたちの人々よ，アッラーに招く者に答えて，かれを信じなさい。かれは，あなたがたの 様々な罪を赦し，痛ましい懲罰から御救いになられる。 32.アッラーの招きに答えない者は，地上においてかれ（の計画）を挫くことなど出来る筈はな い。またかれらには，かれの外に保護者はない。これらの者は明らかに迷いに陥っている者であ る。」 33.かれら（マッカの多神教徒）は，天と地を創造なされ，その創造に疲れることもないアッラ ーが，死者を甦らせることくらい，できるとは思わないのか。いや，かれは凡てのことに全能で あられる。 34.信仰しない者が，火獄の前に晒される日。（かれらは間われよう。）「これは真実ではない のか。」かれらは（答えて），「本当でした。わたしたちの主に誓けて。」と言う。かれは仰せ られよう。「あなたがたは不信心であったことに対する懲罰を味わえ。」

324

Page 1595 of 1683

35.あなたは耐え忍ベ。（且つて）使徒たちが，不屈の決意をしたように耐え忍べ。かれら（不 信心の者）のために急いではならない。かれらに約束されたこと（懲罰）を見る日，まるで（死 から復活までの期間を）一日の中のほんの一時しか過してはいなかったかのように（思うであろ う）。（これはアッラーからの）御達しである。滅ぼされるのは，（アッラーの）掟に背く者た ちだけである（ということを）。

SURA 47.ムハンマド章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.信仰しない者，また（人びとを）アッラーの道から妨げる者には，その行いを迷わせられる。 2.信仰して善行に勤しむ者，またムハンマドに下されたものを主からの真理として信仰する者に は，かれはその罪障を消滅し情況を改善なされる。 3.それも，信仰しない者が虚偽に従い，信仰する者が主からの真理に従うためである。このよう にアッラーは，人びとのために比喩により（教えを）説かれる。 4.あなたがたが不信心な者と（戦場で）見える時は，（かれらの）首を打ち切れ。かれらの多く を殺すまで（戦い），（捕虜には）縄をしっかりかけなさい。その後は戦いが終るまで情けを施 して放すか，または身代金を取るなりせよ。もしアッラーが御望・なら，きっと（御自分で）か れらに報復されよう。だがかれは，あなたがたを栗いに試・るために（戦いを命じられる）。凡 そアッラーの道のために戦死した者には，決してその行いを虚しいものになされない。 5.かれは，かれらを導きその情況を改善なされ， 6.かねて告げられていた楽園に，かれらを入らせられる。 7.信仰する者よ，あなたがたがアッラーに助力すれば，かれはあなたがたを助けられ，その足場 を堅固にされる。 8.また信仰なき者には滅亡（があるだけ）で，その行いを迷わせられる。 9.それというのも，かれらがアッラーが下されたものを嫌ったためで，かれはその行いを無効に なされる。 10.あなたがたは地上を歴遊して，かれら以前の無信仰な者たちの最後がどうであったかを見な かったのか。アッラーはかれらを全滅なされた。不信者（の運命）もこれと同じ（運命）である 。 11.それはアッラーが，信仰する者の守護者であられ，不信心者には守護者がないためである。 12.本当にアッラーは信じて善行に動しむ者を，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせられる。そして信 仰しない者には，（現世の生活を）楽しませ，家畜が食うように大食させて，業火をかれらの住 まいとする。

325

Page 1596 of 1683

13.われはあなたを追放した町（マッカ）よりももっと強い多くの都市を滅ぼしたが，かれらに は援助者もなかった。 14.それで主からの明証の上にいる者と，自分の悪行を立派なものと考え，私欲に従う者とが同 じであろうか。 15.主を畏れる者に約束されている楽園を描いて・よう。そこには腐ることのない水を湛える川 ，味の変ることのない乳の川，飲む者に快い（美）酒の川，純良な蜜の川がある。またそこでは ，凡ての種類の果実と，主からの御赦しを賜わる。（このような者たちと）業火の中に永遠に住 ・，煮えたぎる湯を飲まされて，腸が寸断する者と同じであろうか。 16.かれらの中には，あなたに耳を傾ける者もある。あなたの前を出て行くと，知識を授かって いる者たちに向かって，「かれが今言ったことは，一体何ですか。」と訊ねる。これらの者は， アッラーに心を封じられた者で，自分の私欲に従う者である。 17.しかし導かれている者たちには，（一層の）導きと敬度の念を授けられる。 18.かれら(にせ信者）は，その時（最後の審判）を待つほかはない。それは突然かれらに下る。 その兆候はすでに下っている。それ（時）が来たとき，かれらは警告をどう役立てるのか。 19.だから知れ。アッラーの外に神はないことを。そしてあなたの罪過に対し御赦しを請え。ま た信仰する男たち，信仰する女たちのためにも御赦しを請え。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの 働き振りも，休・方も（凡て）知っておられる。 20.信仰する者たちは，「どうして1章〔スーラ〕が下って来ないのか。」と言う。ところが断固 たる1章が下され，その中で戦闘のことが述べられると，心に病の宿る者たちは，今にも死に臨 むような弱々しい瞼であなたを見よう。災あれ（かれらは死んだ方がいい。） 21.服従することと，公正に言うこと（の方が大事である）。事（戦闘）が，決定された時は， アッラーに忠誠であることがかれらのために善い。 22.あなたがたが，もし御命令に背き去ったりして，地上に退廃を（打？）し，また血縁の断絶 となるようなことを期待するのか。 23.これらの人々は，アッラーが見限った者で，聾唖（者）にされ，その目も盲目になされる。 24.かれらはクルアーンを熟読玩味しないのか。それとも心に鍵をかけたのか。 25.本当に導きが明らかにされた後それから背き去る者は，悪魔に唆され，誤った願望の虜とな る。 26.それはかれらが，アッラーの下されるものを嫌う者に向かって，「わたしたちは場合によっ ては，あなたがたに従いましょう。」と言ったためである。だがアッラーはかれらの秘密を知っ ておられる。 27.天使たちが，かれらを召しよせ（死んでしまうこと）かれらの顔や背を打ったならどうであ ろうか。 326

Page 1597 of 1683

28.それというのもかれらがアッラーの御怒りになることばかりを行い，かれの御喜びになられ ることを嫌ったため，かれがかれらの行いを虚しくしたのである。 29.それとも心に病を宿す者は，自分たちの（密な）悪意をアッラーが明る・に出されないとで も考えるのか。 30.もしわれが欲するなら，かれら（偽信者）をあなたに指し示し，その特徴によって識別出来 ，また（かれらは）言葉の調子によっても分る。本当にアッラーはあなたがたの行うことを知っ ておられる。 31.われはあなたがたの中，努力し，耐え忍ぶ者たちを区別するためにあなたがたを試・る。ま たあなたがたの言行をも確める。 32.本当に信仰しない者，そして（人びとを）アッラーの道から妨げ，また導きが明らかにされ た後使徒に反抗する者たちがいるが，少しもアッラーを損うことは出来ない。かれは，かれらの 行いを虚しくなされる。 33.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーに従い，また使徒に従え。あなたがたの行いを，虚しく させてはならない。 34.本当に信仰しないで，アッラーの道から（人びとを）妨げ，不信者として死ぬ者を，アッラ ーは決して御赦しにはなられない。 35.だから落胆してはならない。和平を唱えてはならない。あなたがたは勝利を得るのである。 アッラーは，あなたがたと共におられる。決してあなたがたの行いを失敗させない。 36.この世の生活は，（一時の）遊びや戯れに過ぎない。あなたがたが信仰して自分の義務を果 すならば，かれはあなたがたに報奨を与える。あなたがたは財産（の放棄）を求められているの ではない。 37.もしかれがそれをあなたがたに求められ，強要されるならば，あなたがたは借しくなり，か れはあなたがたの恨・心を暴露されよう。 38.見よ，あなたがたは，アッラーの道のために（所有するものの一部の）施しを求められるの である。それなのにあなたがたの中には，貪欲な者がいる。だが貪欲な者は，只自分の魂を損う だけである。アッラーは自足されているが，あなたがたは貧しい。もしもあなたがたが背き去る ならば，かれはあなたがた以外の民を代りに立てられよう。それらはあなたがたと同様ではない であろう。

SURA 48.勝利章 〔アル・ファトフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.本当にわれは，明らかな勝利をあなたに授けた。

327

Page 1598 of 1683

2.それはアッラーが，あなたのために過去と今後の罪を赦し，またあなたへの恩恵を果して正し い道に導もいて下さり， 3.また力強い援助であなたを助けようとなされるためである。 4.かれこそは，信者たちの心に安らぎを与え，かれらの信心の上に信心を加えられる方である。 本当に，天と地の諸軍勢はアッラーの有である。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 5.それもかれが，信じる男たちと信じる女たちを川が下を流れる楽園に入らせて，その中に永遠 に住まわせ，かれらの様々な罪業を消滅なされるとの思し召しから。これこそアッラーの御許で は偉大な成就である。 6.またかれは，アッラーについて邪な考えをもつ偽信者や女たち，多神教徒は男も女も懲罰なさ れる。かれらはアッラーに就いて，悪い見解で臆測する者である。これらの者には非運が巡って きて，アッラーはかれらに激怒され，崇られ，かれらのために地獄を準備なされる。悪い帰り所 である。 7.天と地の諸軍勢はアッラーのものである。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であられる。 8.本当にわれは，実証者，吉報の伝達者また警告者として，あなたを遣わした。 9.それはあなたがたが，アッラーとその使徒を信じ，またかれ（の教えの宣揚）を助け，かれを 尊崇させるためであり，また朝な夕なかれを讃えさせるためである。 10.本当にあなたに忠誠を誓う者は，アッラーに忠誠を誓う者である。アッラーの御手がかれら の手の上にあり，それで誰でも誓いを破る者は，自分の魂を損なう者である。また誰でもアッラ ーとの約束を，果す者には，かれは偉大な報奨を与えるのである。 11.後に居残った砂漠のアラブ人たちは，あなたに向かって，「わたしたちは，財産や家族のこ とに捕われていました。だからどうかわたしたちのために，赦しを祈ってください。」とかれら は，心にもないことを舌の先で言う。言ってやるがいい。「もしもアッラーがあなたがたを害し ようと御望・になり，または益しようと御望・になれば，誰があなたがたのために少しでもアッ ラーの意を翻すことなど出来ようか。」いや，アッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを知り尽され る。 12.いや，使徒と信者たちは，決してその家族の許に帰らないとあなたがたは考え，得意になっ て，邪念を抱いていた。あなたがたは破滅する民である。 13.誰でもアッラーとその使徒を信じないならば，われはそのような不信心の徒に対して燃えさ かる火を準備した。 14.天と地の大権はアッラーの有である。かれは御望・の者を赦し，また御望・の者を懲罰なさ れる。本当にアッラーは，寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 15.後に居残った者たちも，あなたがたが出動して戦利品が取れるとなると，「わたしたちを入 れてください。あなたがたの御供をします。」と言い，かれらはアッラーの御言葉を変えようと

328

Page 1599 of 1683

望む。言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは，決してついて来てはならない。アッラーが既にそう 仰せられたのである。」するとかれらﾍ，「あなたがたはわたしたちを恨んでいる。」と言う。 いや，かれらは少しも理解しないのである。 16.あと居残った砂漠のアラブたちに言ってやるがいい。「今にあなたがたは，強大な勇武の民 に対して（戦うために）召集されよう。あなたがたが戦い抜くのか，またはかれらが服従するか のいずれかである。だがこの命令に従えば，アッラーは見事な報奨をあなたがたに与えよう。だ がもし以前背いたように背き去るならば，かれは痛ましい懲罰であなたがたを処罰されよう。」 17.ただし，盲人は（出征しなくても）罪はなく，足の障害者や病人にも罪はない。誰でもアッ ラーとその使徒に従う者は，川が下を流れる楽園に入らされよう。しかし誰でも背き去る者は， 痛ましい懲罰が下されるであろう。 18.かれらがあの樹の下であなたに忠誠を誓った時，アッラーは信者たちに，ことの外御満悦で あった。かれはかれらの胸に抱くことを知り，かれらに安らぎを下し，手近な勝利をもって報わ れた。 19.そしてかれらは，（その外に）沢山の戦利品を得た。アッラーは偉力ならびなく英明であら れる。 20.アッラーは，あなたがたが得ることになる沢山の戦利品を約束なされた。しかも直ぐにそれ を果たされ，あなたがたに（反抗する）人びとの手を押えられた。それは信仰する者への印であ り，またあなたがたを正しい道に導くためである。 21.またかれはいまだにあなたがたの力の及ばないものをも（約束されたが），アッラーはしっ かりと取り囲んでいる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことに全能であられる。 22.不信心者たちが，あなたがたと戦ったとしても，かれらはきっと背を向けよう。かれらには ，保護者も救助者もいない。 23.これは昔からの，アッラーの慣行である。あなたはアッラーの慣行には，少しの変更も見い 出せない。 24.またかれこそは，マッカの谷間であなたがたからかれらの手を，また，かれらからあなたが たの手を押えられた方であり，その後かれは，あなたがたにかれらに対し好結果を与えられた。 本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことの監視者であられる。 25.かれらこそは（啓示を）拒否し，あなたがたを聖なるマスジドから妨げ，また供物がその犠 牲の場に達することを妨げた者である。またあなたがたが，（かれらと混じり住む）信仰する男 や女たちを，知らずに踏・躪って，無意識に罪を犯さないよう （あなたがたの手を押えられた）。かれは御心に適う者をその慈悲の中に入らせられる。もしか れら（善男善女）が（はっきりと）分れていたならば，われは痛ましい懲罰で不信の徒を懲罰し ていたであろう。

329

Page 1600 of 1683

26.あの時不信心な者たちは，胸の中に慢心の念を燃やした。ジャーヒリーヤ（時代のような） 無知による慢心である。それでアッラーは，使徒と信者の上に安らぎを下し，かれらに自制の御 言葉を押し付けられた。これはかれらがその（安らぎ）に値し，またそれを受けるためであった 。アッラーは凡てのことを知っておられる。 27.本当にアッラーは，使徒のためにかれの夢を真実になされた。もしアッラーが御望・なら， あなたがたは，安心して必ず聖なるマスジドに入り，あなたがたの頭を剃，または（髪を）短か く刈り込んで（ハッジやオムラを全うする）。何も恐れることはないのである。かれはあなたが たが知らないことを知っておられる。そればかりか，かれは手近な一つの勝利を許された。 28.かれこそは，導きと真実な教えをもって，それを凡ての宗教の上に宣揚するため，かれの使 徒を遺わされた方。本当にアッラーは立証者として万全であられる。 29.ムハンマドはアッラーの使徒である。かれと共にいる者は不信心の者に対しては強く，挫け ず，お栗いの間では優しく親切である。あなたは，かれらがルクウしサジダして，アッラーから の恩恵と御満悦を求めるのを見よう。かれらの印は，額にあるサジダによる跡である。（ムーサ ーの）律法にも，かれらのような者の譬えがあり，（イーサーの）福音にも，かれらのような譬 えがある。それは蒔いた種が芽をふき，丈夫な茎を伸ばして，種を蒔いた者を喜ばせるようなも の。それで不信者たちは，かれらに憤激することであろう。だがアッラーは，かれらの中で信仰 して善行に勤しむ者に，容赦と偉大な報奨を約束なされる。

SURA 49.部屋章 〔アル・フジュラート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.信仰する者よ，あなたがたはアッラーとその使徒を差し置いて勝手な振舞いをしてはならない 。アッラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは全聴にして全知であられる。 2.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの声を預言者の声よりも高く上げてはならない。またあなたがたが 栗いに声高に話す時のように，かれに大声で（話して）はならない。あなたがたの気付かない中 に，自分の行いを虚しくしないために。 3.本当にアッラーの使徒の前でその声を低くする者は，アッラーがその心の敬虔さを試・られた 者である。かれらには，赦しと偉大な報奨があろう。 4.本当に部屋の外から大声であなたを呼ぶ者の多くは，思慮分別のない者である。 5.もしかれらが，あなたの出て来るのを待つならば，それはかれらのためにも良い。本当にアッ ラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 6.信仰する者よ，もし邪な者が情報をあなたがたに(湾?)したならば，慎重に検討しなさい。これ はあなたがたが，気付かない中に人びとに危害を及ぼし，その行ったことを後悔することになら ないためである。

330

Page 1601 of 1683

7.あなたがたの間にアッラーの使徒がいることを知れ。かれがもし多くの事柄に就いてあなたが たに従ったならば，あなたがたはきっと不幸に陥ったことであろう。だがアッラーは，あなたが たに信仰を好ましいものとなされ，またあなたがたの心を，それに相応しくして，あなたがたに 不信心と邪悪と反逆を嫌うようになされた。これは正しく導かれた者である。 8.それもアッラーからの御恵・であり，恩恵である。アッラーは全知にして英明であられる。 9.もしも信者が2つに分れて争えば，両者の間を調停しなさい。もしかれらの一方が他方に対し て，（一方的に）無法なことをするならば，無法者がアッラーの命令に立ち返るまで戦いなさい 。だがかれらが立ちかえったならば，正義と公平を旨としてかれらの間を調停しなさい。本当に アッラーは公正な者を愛される。 10.信者たちは兄弟である。だからあなたがたは兄弟の間の融和を図り，アッラーを畏れなさい 。必ずあなたがたは慈悲にあずかるのである。 11.信仰する者よ，或る者たちに外の者たちを嘲笑させてはならない。それら（嘲笑された方） がかれらよりも優れているかも知れない。女たちにも外の女たちを（嘲笑させては）ならない。 その女たちがかの女たちよりも，優れているかも知れない。そして栗いに中傷してはならない。 また綽名で，罵り合ってはならない。信仰に入った後は，悪を暗示するような呼名はよくない。 それでも止めない者は不義の徒である。 12.信仰する者よ，邪推の多くを祓え。本当に邪推は，時には罪である。無用の詮索をしたりま た栗いに陰日してはならない。死んだ兄弟の肉を，食べるのを誰が好もうか。あなたがたはそれ を忌・嫌うではないか。アッラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは度々赦される方，慈悲深い方 であられる。 13.人びとよ，われは一人の男と一人の女からあなたがたを創り，種族と部族に分けた。これは あなたがたを，栗いに知り合うようにさせるためである。アッラーの御許で最も貴い者は，あな ｽがたの中最も主を畏れる者である。本当にアッラーは，全知にして凡ゆることに通暁なされる 。 14.砂漠のアラブたちは，「わたしたちは信仰します。」と言う。言ってやるがいい。「あなた がたは信じてはいない。ただ『わたしたちは入信しました』と言っているだけで，信仰はまだあ なたがたの心の中に入ってはいない。もしあなたがたが，アッラーとその使徒に従うなら，かれ はその行いに就いて，少しも（報奨を）軽減されることはない。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈 悲深くあられる。 15.本当に信者とは，一途にアッラーとその使徒を信じる者たちで，疑いを持つことなく，アッ ラーの道のために，財産と生命とを捧げて奮闘努力する者である。これらの者こそ真の信者であ る。」 16.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは自分の宗教を，アッラーに教えようとでも（思うのか） 。アッラーは天地にある凡てのものを知っておられる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことを熟知して おられる。」 331

Page 1602 of 1683

17.かれらは，自分がイスラームに帰依して，あなたに対する恩を施したように思っている。言 ってやるがいい。「あなたがたの帰依は，わたしヘの恵・とはならない。もしあなたがたが真実 （帰依した）なら，アッラーは，あなたがたを信仰に導くことを，あなたがたへの恵・となされ るのである。」 18.本当にアッラーは，天と地の奥義を知っておられる。アッラーは，あなたがたの所行をよく 洞察なされる方である。

SURA 50.カ―フ章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.カーフ。栄光に満ちたクルアーンによって誓う。 2.いや，かれらは自分たちの間から一人の警告者が現われたことに驚き，そこで不信心な者たち は言う。「これは全く不思議なことである。 3.わたしたちが死んで塵になって（また甦るの）か。それは（理解出来ない）とんでもない甦り である。」 4.われは大地が，かれらを如何に蝕・去るかを知っている。またわが手許には，（凡ゆる始終の ）記録の帳簿がある。 5.真理が訪れた時，それを虚偽としたので，かれらは混乱状態に陥った。 6.かれらは頭上の天を見ないのか。われが如何にそれを創造し，如何にそれを飾ったか。そして それには，少しの傷もないと言うのに。 7.また，われは大地をうち広げ，その上に山々を据え，様々の種類の美しい（草木）を，生い茂 らせる。 8.（それらは）悔悟して（主の御許に）返る凡てのしもべが，よく観察すべきことであり，教訓 である。 9.われはまた，祝福する雨を天から降らせて，果樹園や収穫の穀物を豊かに生長させる。 10.びっしりと実を付けた丈の高いナツメヤシの木は， 11.（アッラーの）しもべたちの食料。またそれ（雨）でわれは死んだ大地を甦らせる。呼出し （復活）にしても同じようなこと。 12.かれら以前も，（使徒を）嘘付き呼ばわりした者があった。ヌーフの民も，ラッスの仲間も サムードも， 13.またアードの民も，フィルアウンも，ルートの同胞も， 14.また森の仲間またトッバウの民も皆使徒を嘘付き呼ばわりした。だから（われの）警告は確 実に実現されてしまった。

332

Page 1603 of 1683

15.最初の創造のために，われが疲れたというのか。いや，かれらは新しい創造に就いて疑いを 抱いている。 16.本当にわれは人間を創った。そしてその魂が囁くことも知っている。われは（人間の）脛動 脈よりも人間に近いのである。 17.見よ，右側にまた左側に坐って，2人の（守護の天使の）監視者が監視する。 18.かれがまだ一言も言わないのに，かれの傍の看守は（記録の）準備を整えている。 19.そして実際に死の昏睡が訪れる。これはあなたが避けてきたもの。 20.そしてラッパが吹かれる。これはあの約束された日である。 21.そして各々の魂は，追手と証言者に伴われて来る。そして各々の魂は，（羊の群を追い立て るように）追手（の天使）一人と（現世の諸行を証言するための）証言（の天使）一人に伴われ てやって来る。 22.（その時，言われよう。）「あなたは，この（審判の日）に就いて実際注意しなかった。わ れは今，あなたから覆を取り除く。今日は，あなたの視覚は鋭敏である。」 23.かれの同伴の仲間は言う。「これが，わたしの準備したものです。」 24.（その時主は仰せられよう。）「あなたがた両名，反逆した頑迷な者を凡て，地獄に投げ込 め。 25.正しい道を妨げた者，掟を破っｽ者，（真理に）疑いを抱いた者， 26.アッラーと同位に外の神を立てた者，あなたがた両名は，これらを厳しい懲罰の中に投げ込 め。」 27.かれの仲間は言う。「主よ，わたしがかれを背かせたのではありません。かれが（自ら）遠 く迷い込んでしまったのです。」 28.かれは仰せられよう。「われの前で議論してはならない。われは即にあなたがたに警告した のである。 29.われは言ったことを変えることはない。またわれのしもべたちに対し，決して不正ではない のである。」 30.その日われが地獄に，「満員になったか。」と問うと，「なお多くの（入る）者がおります か。」と答える。 31.主を畏れる者には，楽園が近づいてくる。直ぐ近くに。 32.これは悔悟して常に（アッラーに）帰り（主の掟を）守る凡ての者のために約束されていた ものであり，

333

Page 1604 of 1683

33.目に見えない慈悲深き御方を畏れ，心の底から悔悟して（主に）帰った者たちのため（のも のである）。 34.「安んじてそれに入れ。これは永遠の日である。」 35.かれらのためにはそこに，欲しいものは何でもあり，またわが許からもっと追加があろう。 36.われはかれら以前に，如何に多くの世代を滅ぼしたことか。かれらは，これら（マッカの多 神教徒）よりも力においてもっと勇猛であったではないか。それでかれらは諸都市を巡り歩いた が，何処に避難所があろうか。 37.本当にこの中には心ある者，また耳を傾ける者，注視する者への教訓がある。 38.われは天と地，またその間にある凡てのものを6日の間に創造した。しかしわれは少しの疲れ も感じることはなかった。 39.それであなたはかれらの言うことを忍び，主の栄光を誉め讃えなさい。太陽が登る前と沈む 前に。 40.また夜も，かれを讃えて唱念しなさい，また礼拝の終りにも。 41.耳を傾けなさい。召集者が直ぐ近い所から呼ぶ日に（備えて）。 42.その日，かれらは真実の一声を聞こう。それは（墓場から）出て行く日である。 43.本当にわれは生を授け，また死を与える。われに（凡てのものの）帰着所がある。 44.その日，大地はかれら（の所）から裂け，かれらは急いで出て行く。これこそが召集で，わ れにとっては容易な業である。 45.われはかれらの言うことを良く承知している。あなたはかれらに強制してはならない。わが 警告を恐れる者たちに，クルアーンによって訓戒しなさい。

SURA 51.撤き散らすもの章 〔アッ・ザーリヤート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.広く撤き散らす（風）にかけて， 2.重く（雨を）運ぶ（雲）にかけて， 3.安々と走る（船）にかけて， 4.御命を奉じて配付を司るものにかけて（誓う）。 5.あなたがたに約束されたことは，真実で， 6.本当に審判は，必ず下る。 7.おびただしい軌道をもつ天にかけて（誓う）。

334

Page 1605 of 1683

8.本当にあなたがたは，信条がまちまちで， 9.これ（復活の信仰）から背く者は，（真実から）背き去る者である。 10.臆測者は処罰されよう。 11.混乱の洪水の中でぼんやりしている者， 12.かれらは，「審判の日は何時のことですか。」と問う。 13.（それは）かれらが，火獄で試・られる日。 14.（言ってやるがいい。）「あなたがたの責め苦を味わえ。これこそあなたがたが，催促して いたものである。」 15.だが主を畏れ（敬虔であっ）た者は，楽園と泉に（住・）， 16.主がかれらに授けられる物を授かる。本当にかれらは，以前善行に動しんでいた。 17.かれらは，夜間でも少しだけ眠り， 18.また黎明には，御赦しを祈っていた。 19.またかれらの財産には，乞う者や，乞うこともできない困窮者たちの権利があると認識して いた。 20.地上には信心深い者たちへの種々の印があり， 21.またあなたがた自身の中にもある。それでもあなたがたは見ようとしないのか。 22.天には，あなたがたへの糧と，あなたがたに約束されたものがある。 23.それで天と地の主にかけて（誓う）。本当にそれは真実である。丁度あなたがたが話すこと が（事実で）あるように。 24.あなたがたは，イブラーヒームの尊い賓客たちの物語を聞いたのか。 25.かれらはかれ（イブラーヒーム）の家に入って，「平安あれ。」と言った時，かれも「平安 あれ。見知らぬ方々よ。」と答えた。 26.それでかれはそっと家族のところに引き返し，肥えた仔牛（の焼肉）を持って出て， 27.それをかれらの前に置いた。（だが手を付けないので）かれは言った。「あなたがたは，召 し上りませんか。」 28.かれは，かれら（賓客）が薄気味悪くなり，心配になった。かれらは「恐れるには及びませ ん。」と言い，やがて，かれに賢い息子が授かるであろうという吉報を伝えた。 29.するとかれの妻は声をあげて進・出て，額を打って，「わたしは老婆で，石女ですのに。」 と言った。

335

Page 1606 of 1683

30.かれらは言った。「あなたの主がこう仰せられたのです。本当にかれは英明にして全知であ られます。」 31.かれは言った。「それで，あなたがたの御用件は何ですか，使徒の方がたよ。」 32.かれらは，「わたしたちは罪深い民に遣わされたのです。 33.泥の磔を（雨のように）かれらの上に降らすために。 34.放埓を尽す者にたいして，主の御許で印された（泥の磔を降らそう）。」と言った。 35.それから，われはそこにいた信者たちを立ちのかせようとした。 36.しかし，その（町の）中で見出したムスリムの家は，只の一軒だけであった。 37.われは痛ましい懲罰を，恐れる者のために一つの印としてそこに残した。 38.またムーサーにも（印があった）。われが明らかな権威を授けて，かれをフィルアウンに遣 わした時を思い起せ。 39.かれ（フィルアウン）はその権勢を傘に，背を向け，「こいつは魔術師か，それとも気違い だ。」と言った。 40.それであれは，かれとその軍勢を捕えて海に投げ込んだ。本当にかれは，けしからぬ者であ った。 41.またアードにも（印があった）。われが惨害を(西?)す風をかれらに送った時を思い起せ。 42.それはかれらを襲って，凡てを壊滅し廃墟のようにして，何も残さなかった。 43.またサムードにも（印があった）。「束の間（のあなたがたの生）を楽しめ。」と言われた 時を思い起しなさい。 44.その時かれらは，主の命令に横柄に背いたので，あれよと見ているまに雷に襲われた。 45.最早かれらは起き上ることも出来ず，また守ることも出来なかった。 46.以前にも，ヌーフの民を（われは滅ぼした）。本当にかれらは反逆の民であった。 47.われは偉力をもって天を打ち建て，果しない広がりにした。 48.またわれは大地を打ち広げた。何と見事に広げたことよ。 49.またわれは，凡てのものを両性に創った。あなたがたは訓戒を受け入れるであろう（という 配慮から）。 50.「それであなたがたは，アッラーの祢護の下に赴け。本当にわたしはかれからあなたがたに 遣わされた公明な警告者である。 51.それでアッラーと一緒に外の神を立ててはならない。本当にわたしは，かれからあなたがた に遣わされた公明な警告者である」。

336

Page 1607 of 1683

52.同様にかれら以前の者も，使徒がかれらにやって来る度に，「魔術師か，または気違いだ。 」と言った。 53.かれらはそれを遺訓として継承して来たのか。いや，かれらは法外の民である。 54.それで，かれらを避けて去れ。あなたがたは（かれらの行いに対して）咎めはないのである 。 55.だが訓戒しなさい。訓戒は信者たちを益する。 56.ジンと人間を創ったのはわれに仕えさせるため。 57.われはかれらにどんな糧も求めず，また扶養されることも求めない。 58.本当にアッラーこそは，糧を授けられる御方，堅固なる偉力の主であられる。 59.悪行の徒の授かり分（罰）は，かれらの仲間の授かり分（罰）と同じであろう。だからそう （われを）急き立てなくてもいい。 60.信仰しない者に災いあれ。約束の日がかれらに必ずやって来る。

SURA 52.山章 〔アッ・トール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.かの（啓示の）山にかけて（誓う）。 2.整然と書き記された啓典にかけて， 3.巻かれていない羊皮紙に， 4.不断に詣でられる聖殿にかけて， 5.高く掲げられた天蓋にかけて， 6.漲り(温?)れる大洋にかけて（誓う）。 7.本当に主の懲罰は必ず下る。 8.それは避け得ない。 9.その日，天は大いにゆらゆらと揺れ， 10.また山々は揺ぎ動くであろう。 11.その日，（真理を）虚偽であるとした者に災いあれ。 12.虚しい事に戯れていた者たちに。 13.かれらが（もの凄い力で）地獄の火の中に突き落されるその日， 14.（こう言われよう。）「これこそは，あなたがたが虚偽であるとしていた地獄の業火である 。 337

Page 1608 of 1683

15.これでも魔術なのか。それともあなたがたは，見えないのか。 16.あなたがたはそこで焼かれるがいい。あなたがたがそれを耐え忍んでも，忍ばなくても同じ こと。あなたがたが行ったことに，報いられるだけである。」 17.主を畏れた者たちは必ず楽園の歓びの中に置り， 18.主がかれらに与えるものに歓喜し，また主が獄火の懲罰からかれらを救われたことを喜ぶ。 19.（かれらには言われよう。）「楽しんで食べ，且つ飲め。これもあなたがたの（善い）行い のためである」。 20.かれらは並べられたソファーに寄りかかり，われは美しい目の乙女たちをかれらの配偶者に するであろう。 21.信仰する者たち，またかれらに従った信心深い子孫の者たち，われは，それらの者を（楽園 において）一緒にする。かれらの凡ての行為に対し，少しも（報奨を）軽減しないであろう。誰 もがその稼ぎにたいし，報酬を受ける。 22.またわれは果物，肉，その外かれらの望むものを与えよう。 23.かれらはそこで栗いに杯を交そう。その時にも虚しい話にふけることなく，乱暴も犯さない 。 24.かれらの周には，秘められた真珠のような子供が傅いて巡る。 25.かれらは栗いに近寄って，尋ね合い， 26.言っていた。「以前，わたしたちは家族の間にいてもいつも気を遺っていた。 27.だがアッラーは，わたしたちに御恵・を与えられ，熱風の懲罰から御救い下された。 28.以前からわたしたちは，かれに祈っていたのです。本当にかれは恵・厚く，慈悲深き御方で あられる」 29.さあ，かれらに訓戒しなさい。主の恩恵によって，あなたは占い師でも気違いでもない。 30.またかれらは，「只の詩人だ。かれの運勢が逆転するのを待とう」と言う。 31.言ってやるがいい。「待っているがいい。わたしもあなたがたと共に待っていよう。」 32.一体かれらの貧しい理解力がこう命じたのか，それともかれらは法外な民なのか。 33.または，「かれ（ムハンマド）がこれを偽作したのである。」と言うのか。いや，かれらは 信じてはいないのである。 34.もしかれらの言葉が真実なら，これと同じ御告げをもってこさせるがよい。 35.かれらは無から創られたのではないか。それともかれら自身が創造者なのか。

338

Page 1609 of 1683

36.それともかれらが，天と地を創造したのか。いや，かれらにはしっかりした信仰がないので ある。 37.それともかれらは，あなたの主の様々な宝物を持っているのか。または（事物の）管理者な のか。 38.それともかれらには梯子があって，それで（天に登り，その秘密を）聞くことが出来るのか 。それなら聞いたという者に，明確な証拠を持って来させるがよい。 39.それともあなたがたには息子があって，かれには娘がある（だけ）というのか。 40.それともあなたが，かれらに報酬を求め，それでかれらは負債の重荷を負っているというの か。 41.それとも幽玄界のことがすっかり分っていて，それを書き留めているというのか。 42.それとも（あなたに対して）策を巡らす積もりか。だが背信者たちこそ，策謀にかかるであ ろう。 43.それともかれらは，アッラー以外に神があるというのか。アッラーに讃えあれ，かれは配す るもの（邪神）の上にいと高くおられる。 44.仮令天の一角が（かれらの上に）落ちるのを見ても，かれらは，「積・重なった雲です。」 と言うであろう。 45.かれらは，（恐れのために）そこに昏倒する（審判の）日に会うまで，放って置け。 46.その日かれらの策謀は，何の益もなく，結局かれらは助けられないであろう。 47.本当に不義な行いの者には，この外にも懲罰がある。だが，かれらの多くは気付かない。 48.それで主の裁きを耐え忍んで待て。本当にわれはあなたがたを見守っている。そしてあなた が立ち上がる時は，主を讃えなさい。 49.夜中に，また星々が退く時にも，かれを讃えなさい。

SURA 53.星章 〔アン・ナジュム〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.沈・ゆく星にかけて（誓う）。 2.あなたがたの同僚は，迷っているのではなく，また間違っているのでもない。 3.また（自分の）望むことを言っているのでもない。 4.それはかれに啓示された，御告げに外ならない。 5.ならびない偉力の持主が，かれに教えたのは， 6.優れた知力の持主である。真っ直ぐに立って， 339

Page 1610 of 1683

7.かれは地平の最も高い所に現われた。 8.それから降りて来て，近付いた。 9.凡そ弓2つ，いやそれよりも近い距離であったか。た。 10.そしてしもべ（ムハンマド）に，かれの啓示を告げた。 11.心は自分が見たことを偽らない。 12.かれの見たことに就いて，あなたがたはかれと論争するのか。 13.本当にかれ（ムハンマド）は，再度の降下においても，かれ（ジブリール）を見たのである 。 14.（誰も越せない）涯にある，スィドラ木の傍で。 15.そのそばに終の住まいの楽園がある。 16.覆うものがスィドラ木をこんもりと覆う時。 17.（かれの）視線は吸い寄せられ，また（不躾に）度を過ごすこともない。 18.かれは確かに，主の最大の印を見たのである。 19.あなたがたは，アッラートとウッザーを（何であると）考えるか。 20.それから第3番目のマナートを。 21.あなたがたには男子があり，かれには女子があるというのか。 22.それでは，本当に不当な分け方であろう。 23.それらは，あなたがたや祖先たちが名付けた（只の）名前に過ぎない。アッラーは（どんな ）権威をも，それらに下されなかった。かれら（不信心者）は，虚しい臆測や私慾に従っている に過ぎない。既に主からの導きが，かれらに来ているのに。 24.凡そ人間には，欲しいものは何でも手にはいるのか。 25.いや，来世も現世も，アッラーの有である。 26.天に如何に天使がいても，アッラーが望まれ，その御喜びにあずかる者にたいする御許しが でた後でなければ，かれら（天使）の執り成しは何の役にも立たない。 27.本当に来世を信じない者は，天使に女性の名を付けたりする。 28.かれらは（何の）知識もなく，臆測に従うだけである。だが真理に対しては，臆測など何も 役立つ訳はない。 29.それであなたはわれの訓戒に背を向ける者，またこの世の生活しか望まない者から遠ざかれ 。

340

Page 1611 of 1683

30.この程度（現世の生活）が，かれらの知識の届く限界である。本当に主は，道から迷ってい る者を最もよく知っておられる。またかれは，導きを受ける者を最もよく知っておられる。 31.本当に天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーの有である。だから悪行の徒には相応しい 報いを与えられ，また善行の徒には最善のもので報われる。 32.小さい誤ちは別として，大罪や破廉恥な行為を避ける者には，主の容赦は本当に広大である 。かれは大地から創り出された時のあなたがたに就いて，また，あなたがたが母の胎内に潜んで いた時のあなたがたに就いて，最もよく知っておられる。だから，あなたがたは自分で清浄ぶっ てはならない。かれは主を畏れる者を最もよく知っておられる。 33.あなたは（真理から）背き去る者を見たか。 34.僅かに施しをしては，（物借・して）止める。 35.そういう者に幽玄界の知識があって，それで何でも見えるというのか。 36.それとも，ムーサーの書にあることが，告げられたことはないのか。 37.また（約束を）完全に果たしたイブラーヒームのことも。 38.重荷を負う者は，他人の重荷を負うことは出来ない。 39.人間は，その努力したもの以外，何も得ることは出来ない。 40.その努力（の成果）は，やがて認められるであろう。 41.やがて報奨は，十分に報いられる。 42.本当にあなたの主にこそ，帰着所はある。 43.かれこそは，笑わせ泣かせる御方。 44.また死なせ，生かす御方である。 45.本当にかれは，男と女の組・合わせを創られた。 46.それも精液を吹き込むことで。 47.また2度目の創造（の復活）も，かれの御心のままである。 48.かれこそは富ませ，また満ち足りさせる御方。 49.また狼星（シリウス）の主もこの御方。 50.かれは昔アード（の民）を滅ぼし。 51.またサムードも一人残さず滅ぼされた。 52.それ以前にヌーフの民も。本当にかれらは，酷い不義，不正の輩であった。 53.また（ソドムとゴモラのように）転覆された諸都市。

341

Page 1612 of 1683

54.そしてかれはそれを覆い去られた。 55.（人びとよ，）一体主のどの御恵・に，あなたがたは異論を抱くのか。 56.これは，昔の警告者たちと同じ一人の警告者である。 57.（審判の時は）近くに迫って来ている。 58.それはアッラーの外何者も明らかにし得えない。 59.あなたがたはこの話を聞いて驚いているのか。 60.嘲笑はしても，泣かないのか。 61.あなたがたは，自惚の中で時を過ごすのか。 62.一途にアッラーにサジダし，（かれに）仕えなさい。〔サシダ〕

SURA 54.月章 〔アル・カマル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.時は近づき，月は微塵に裂けた。 2.かれらは仮令印を見ても，背き去つて，「これは相変らずの魔術だ。」と言うであろう。 3.かれらは（訓戒を）虚偽であるとし，自分の欲望に従ってきた。だが一切の事には，定められ た結末がある。 4.これまで，様々な消息は，既に(宙?)され，それで充分自制出来たはず。 5.それはめざましい英知であった。だが警告は役立たなかった。 6.だからあなたは，かれらから遠ざかれ。召集者が嫌われるところへ呼び出す日。 7.かれらは目を伏せて，丁度バッタが散らばるように墓場から出て来て， 8.召集者の方に急ぐ。不信心者たちは言う。「これは大難の日です。」 9.かれら以前に，ヌーフの民も（その預言者を）虚偽とし，わがしもべを嘘付き呼ばわりし，「 気違いです。」と言って追放した。 10.それでかれは主に，「わたしは，本当に力尽きました。どうか御助け下さい。」と祈った。 11.それでわれは，天の諸門を開き水を注ぎ降らせた。 12.また大地に諸泉を噴出させ，水は合わさり，かねての神命によること（洪水）が起きた。 13.しかしわれは板と釘で造ったもの（方舟）にかれを乗せてやった。 14.わが見守る中でそれは走った。これが（皆から）退けられたあの者への報いである。 15.われはこれを一つの印として残した。さて誰か悟ろ者はあるか。

342

Page 1613 of 1683

16.さあわが懲罰と戒めとはどうであったか。 17.本当にわれは，クルアーンを易しく説き明した。さあ，誰か悟る者があるか。 18.アード（の民）も（真理を）虚偽であるとした。それでわが懲罰と戒めとはどうであったか 。 19.われは災厄の打ち続く日に，かれらに対し荒れ狂う風を送った。 20.すると人間は，根こそぎになった。ナツメヤンの切り株のように，むしり去られた。 21.あの時のわが懲罰と戒めとはどうであったか。 22.誠にわれは，クルアーンを易しく説き明かした。さて，誰か悟る者があるか。 23.サムード（もまた）警告を虚偽であるとした。 24.そしてかれらは言った。「何と，わたしたちの中の一介の人間ではないですか。どうしてこ んな者に従いますか。それこそ邪道，気違い沙汰です。 25.わたしたちの間でかれだけに啓示が下されたのですか。いや，かれは大嘘付きです。」 26.（仰せられた。）「かれらは明日知るであろう。どちらが大嘘付きであるかを。 27.本当にわれは，かれらを試・るため雌ラクダを送るであろう。あなたは耐え忍びかれらを見 守れ。 28.そしてかれらにラクダと水を分配し，順番に飲むよう伝えなさい。 29.だがかれらは仲間を呼び寄せ，その男は（剣を）手にとると膝の腱を切ってしまった。 30.その時のわが懲罰と戒めとがどうであったか。 31.本当にわれは，かれらに向っかて（耳をつんざく）一声を下すと，かれらは家畜の囲いに使 われる枯れ株のようになった。 32.われは，クルアーンを易しく説き明した。さて，誰か悟る者があるか。 33.ルートの民も警告を虚偽であるとした。 34.われは砂石の嵐をかれらに送った。ルートの家族だけは別であった。黎明にかれらを救い， 35.われからの恩恵とした。このようにわれは感謝する者に報いる。 36.（ルートは）わが懲罰をかれらに警告したのだが，かれらはその警告に就いて疑惑の念を抱 いた。 37.そしてかれの賓客（天使）を，かれから奪おうとしたので，われはかれらの目を潰した。「 さあ，わが懲罰と警告を味わえ。」 38.あくる朝，永遠の懲罰がかれらに下った。 39.「さあわが懲罰と警告を味わえ。」 343

Page 1614 of 1683

40.われは，クルアーンを易しく説き明した。さあ，誰か悟る者があるか。 41.本当にフィルアウンの一族にも警告者が遣わされた。 42.（だが）われの種々の印を虚偽であるとした。それでわれは，偉大で強力な者の一(組?)・で ，かれらを捕えた。 43.あなたがた不信心者（クライシュ族）の方が，これらの者よりも優れているのか。それとも 啓典の中にあなたがたのための赦免があるのか。 44.それともかれらは，「わたしたちは皆勝利を得る者です。」とでも言うのか。 45.やがてこれらの人々は敗れ去り，逃げ去るであろう。 46.いや（審判の）時は，かれらに約束された期限である。しかもその時には，最も嘆かわしい 最も苦しい目にあうであろう。 47.本当にこれらの罪を犯している者たちは，迷っているか，気違いである。 48.火の中に顔を下にして引きずられるその日，かれらは，「猛火の触れ具合を味わいなさい。 」（と言われよう）。 49.本当にわれは凡ての事物を，きちんと計って創造した。 50.またわが命令は只一言，瞬のようなものである。 51.われはこれまで，あなたがた（マッカの多神教徒）の同類を滅ぼした。さて，誰か悟る者が あるか。 52.かれらの所行は，書冊に凡て記録されている。 53.大小凡てのことが，等しく書き留められている。 54.本当に主を畏れる者は，園と川のある， 55.全能の王者の御許の，真理の座に（住むのである）。

SURA 55.慈悲あまねく御方章 〔アッ・ラハマーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.慈悲あまねく御方が， 2.このクルアーンを教えられた。 3.（かれは）人間を創り， 4.物言う術を教えられた。 5.太陽と月は，一つの計算に従い（運行し）， 6.草も木も，（慈悲あまねく御方に）サジダする。

344

Page 1615 of 1683

7.かれは天を高く掲げ，秤を蝕けられた。 8.あなたがたが秤を不正に用いないためである。 9.厳正に平衡を旨とし量目を少なくしてはならない。 10.また大地を，生あるもののために蝕けられた。 11.そこに果実があり，（実を支える）萼を被るナツメヤシ， 12.殻に包まれる穀物と，（その外の）賜物。 13.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 14.（かれは）陶工のように泥から人間を創られ， 15.また火の炎からジン（幽精）を創られた。 16.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 17.（かれは） 2つの東の主であり，また2つの西の主であられる。 18.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 19.かれは2つの海を一緒に合流させられる。 20.（だが）両者の間には，（アッラーの配慮によって）障壁があリ一方が他方を制圧すること はない。 21.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 22.両方は真珠とサンゴを産する。 23.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 24.山のように海上に帆を張る船は，かれの有である。 25.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 26.地上にある万物は消滅する。 27.だが（永遠に）変らないものは，尊厳と栄誉に満ちたあなたの主の慈顔である。 28.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 29.天と地の凡てのものは，かれに向かって請い求める。日毎にかれは，（新たな）御業で処理 なされる。 30.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 31.あなたがた（人間とジンの）2つの衆よ，われはあなたがたのため，今に（最後の審判であな たがたの賞罰に）取り掛かるであろう。 32.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。

345

Page 1616 of 1683

33.ジンと人間の衆よ，もしあなたがたが，天地の領域から遠くに越えられるなら，越えて・な さい。権能がなくては，越えることは出来ない。 34.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 35.あなたがた（邪悪な両者）に対して，燃え盛る炎と煙が浴びせられよう。あなたがたには， 防ぎようがないであろう。 36.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 37.大空が裂けて，赤革のようなバラ色になる時。 38.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 39.その日人間もジンも，その罪に就いてわざわざ問われることはないであろう。 40.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 41.罪を犯した者にはその印があり，かれらは前髪と足を捕えられよう。 42.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 43.これは罪を犯した者が，嘘であると言いはった地獄である。 44.かれらはその（業火）と，煮え立つ湯の間をさ迷う。 45.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 46.だが主の（審判の座の）前に立つことを畏れてきた者のためには，2つの楽園があろう。 47.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 48.枝を張る木々… 49.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 50.2つの園の中には，2つの泉が（滾滾と）涌き出ている。 51.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 52.2つの園の中には，凡ての果実が2種ずつある。 53.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 54.かれらは，錦を張り詰めた寝床の上に寄り掛かり，楽園の果物は近く（手の届く所）にあろ う。 55.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 56.そこには人間にもジンにも，これまで触れられていない，眼差しを押さえた（淑やかな）乙 女たち。 57.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。

346

Page 1617 of 1683

58.かの女らはさながらルビーかサンゴのよう。 59.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 60.善いことへの報いは，善いことでなくて何であろう。 61.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 62.この2つの（楽園の）外に（更に）2つの楽園がある。 63.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 64.（水が豊かで）緑滴る園。 65.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 66.そこには2つの泉が涌き出ている。 67.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 68.そこには種々の果物，ナツメヤシもザクロもある。 69.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 70.そこには素晴しく美しい乙女がいる。 71.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 72.美しい乙女は永遠の天幕に（引き籠る）。 73.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 74.人にもジンにも，これまで触れられていない。 75.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 76.緑の褥，美しい敷物に身を凭せて。 77.それであなたがたは，主の恩恵のどれを嘘と言うのか。 78.尊厳と栄誉に満ちた御方，あなたの主の御名に祝福あれ。

SURA 56.出来事章 〔アル・ワーキア〕l 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.（起るべき）出来事が起る時， 2.（誰も）その起るのを，嘘であるとしなくなる。 3.（或る者は）低く落され，（或る者は）高く挙げられよう。 4.その時，大地は大揺れに揺れる。 5.山々は砕けて崩れ， 347

Page 1618 of 1683

6.粉粉になって飛散する。 7.その時あなたがたは，3つの組に分けられる。 8.まず右手の仲間（がいる）。右手の仲間とは何であろう。 9.また左手の仲間（がいる）。左手の仲間とは何であろう。 10.（信仰の）先頭に立つ者は，（楽園においても）先頭に立ち， 11.これらの者（先頭に立つ者）は，（アッラーの）側近にはべり， 12.至福の楽園の中に（住む）。 13.昔からの者が多数で， 14.後世の者は僅かである。 15.（かれらは錦の織物を）敷いた寝床の上に， 16.向い合ってそれに寄り掛かる。 17.永遠の（若さを保つ）少年たちがかれらの間を巡り， 18.（手に手に）高坏や（輝く）水差し，汲立の飲物盃（を捧げる）。 19.かれらは，それで後の障を残さず，泥酔することもない。 20.また果実は，かれらの選ぶに任せ， 21.種々の鳥の肉は，かれらの好・のまま。 22.大きい輝くまなざしの，美しい乙女は， 23.丁度秘蔵の真珠のよう。 24.（これらは）かれらの行いに対する報奨である。 25.そこでは，無益な言葉や，罪作りな話も聞くことはない。 26.只「平安あれ，平安あれ。」と言う（のを耳にする）だけである。 27.右手の仲間，右手の仲間とは何であろう。 28.（かれらは）刺のないスィドラの木， 29.悠々と実るタルフ木（の中に住・）， 30.長く伸びる木陰の， 31.絶え間なく流れる水の間で， 32.豊かな果物が 33.絶えることなく，禁じられることもなく（取り放題）。

348

Page 1619 of 1683

34.高く上げられた（位階の）臥所に（着く）。 35.本当にわれは，かれら（の配偶として乙女）を特別に創り， 36.かの女らを（永遠に汚れない）処女にした。 37.愛しい，同じ年配の者。 38.（これらは）右手の仲間のためである。 39.昔の者が大勢いるが， 40.後世の者も多い。 41.左手の仲間，かれらは何であろう。 42.（かれらは）焼け焦がすような風と，煮え立つ湯の中， 43.黒煙の影に， 44.涼しくもなく，爽やかでもない（中にいる）。 45.かれらはそれ以前，裕福で（享楽に耽り）。 46.大罪を敢て犯していた。 47.そして何時も言っていた。「わたしたちは死んでから，土と骨になり，本当に甦されるので しょうか。 48.わたしたちの古い祖先も（甦されるの）ですか。」 49.言ってやるがいい。「そうだとも，昔の者も後世の者も。 50.必ず一緒に召集されるのである。定められた日の，定められた時に。」 51.その時あなたがたは（どうであろう），迷って（真理を）虚偽であるとした者よ。 52.必ずあなたがたはザックームの木（の実）を食べ， 53.それで腹は一杯。 54.その上煮え立つ湯を飲む， 55.喉が乾いたラクダが飲むように。 56.これが審きの日の，かれらの持て成しである。 57.われはあなたがたを創った。あなたがたはどうして真実を信じようとしないのか。 58.あなたがたは，あなたがたの射出するもの（精液）に就いて考えたか。 59.それを創ったのはあなたがたなのか，それともわれがその創造者であるのか。 60.われは，あなたがたに死（期）を定めた。われは，（決して）出し抜かれたりすることはな い。 349

Page 1620 of 1683

61.だがわれは同類の者で取り替え（世代の交替），またはあなたがたが知らない（他の形態の ）ものに，あなたがたを創（り変え）る。 62.あなたがたは，確かに最初の創造を知っている。それでも何故留意しないのか。 63.あなたがたは，あなたがたが耕す（畑の）ことを考えたか。 64.あなたがたがそれ（植物）を育てるのか，それともわれが育てるのか。 65.もしわれが欲するならば，それを枯れた屑にしてしまう。あなたがたは驚愕して止まない。 66.（そして言うであろう。）「わたしたちは本当に負債を課せられた。 67.いや，わたしたちは（労働の成果を）取り上げられた。」 68.またあなたがたの飲む水に就いて考えたか。 69.あなたがたが雲から（雨を）降らせるのか，それともわれが降らせるのか。 70.われがもし欲するならば，それを塩辛くすることが出来る。あなたがたはどうして感謝しな いのか。 71.あなたがたは，灯火に就いて考えたか。 72.その（燃やす）木を，あなたがたが創ったのか，それともわれが創ったのか。 73.われはそれを教訓とし，また荒野の住民の便利のために創った。 74.だから偉大であられるあなたの主の御名を讃えなさい。 75.わたしは，沈んでゆく星にかけて誓う。 76.それは本当に偉大な誓いである。もしあなたがたに分るならば， 77.本当にこれは，非常に尊いクルアーンである。 78.（それは）秘蔵の啓典の中に（書かれてあり）， 79.清められた者の外，触れることが出来ない。 80.万有の主からの啓示である。 81.これは，あなたがたが軽んじるような教えであろうか。 82.またあなたがたは（それを）虚偽であると申し立て，あなたがたの暮らしを立てるのか。 83.それならあなたがたは，（臨終の人の魂が）喉もとを塞ぐ時， 84.（座って只）見守るばかりなのか。 85.われはあなたがたよりもかれに近いのである。だがあなたがたには見えはしない。 86.あなたがたがもし（来世の）報いを除外されているというのなら，あなたがたは何故，

350

Page 1621 of 1683

87.その（魂）を（体内に）呼び戻さないのか。もしあなたがたが，真実（を語っているの）な らば。 88.もしかれが，（アッラー）に近付けられた者であるなら， 89.（かれに対する報奨は）安心と満悦，そして至福の楽園である。 90.もしかれが，右手の仲間であるならば， 91.「あなたに平安あれ。」と右手の仲間から（挨拶される）。 92.もしかれが，嘘付きで，迷った者であるならば， 93.煮え立つ湧の待遇を受け， 94.獄火で焼かれよう。 95.本当にこれは，揺ぎのない確かな真理である。 96.だから偉大であられるあなたの主の御名を讃えなさい。

SURA 57.鉄章 〔アル・ハディード〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーを讃えろ。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく英明であら れる。 2.天と地の大権は，かれの有である。かれは生を授け，また死を授ける。かれは凡てに就いて全 能であられる。 3.かれは最初の方で，また最後の方で，外に現われる方でありまた内巧なされる方である。かれ は凡ての事物を熟知なされる。 4.かれこそは天地を6日の間に創造なされ，それから玉座に鎮座なされる方である。かれは地に 入るもの，そこから出るもの，また天から下るもの，そこに上るものを知り尽される。あなたが たが何処にいようとも，かれはあなたがたと共にあられる。アッラーはあなたがたの行う凡ての ことを御存知であられる。 5.天と地の大権は，かれの有である。（一切の）事物は，アッラーの御許に帰される。 6.かれは夜を昼の中に没入させ，また昼を夜の中に没入なされる。また胸に秘めることを熟知な される。 7.アッラーとその使徒を信じ，かれがあなたがたに継がせられたものの中から，（主の道のため に）施しなさい。あなたがたの中で信仰して（財産や技能や労力を）使用する者，かれらには偉 大な報奨があろう。

351

Page 1622 of 1683

8.どんな訳であなたがたは，アッラーを信仰しないのか。使徒は，あなたがたの主を信仰するよ う呼びかけている。もしあなたがたが信者なら，かれは既にあなたがたの誓約を受け入れられた のである。 9.かれこそは，あなたがたを暗黒から光明に連れ出すために，そのしもべに明瞭な印を下された 方である。アッラーは，あなたがたに親切で慈悲深くあられる。 10.どんな訳であなたがたは，アッラーの道のため施さないのか。本当に天地の遺産の相続は， アッラーに属する。あなたがたの中，勝利の前に（財を）施し戦闘する者と，後からそうする者 と同じではない。これらの者は，（勝利の）後に施して戦闘する者よりも高位である。だがアッ ラーは，凡ての者に善（き報奨）を約束された。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを熟 知なされる。 11.アッラーに良い選を，選付ける者は誰か。かれはそれを倍にされ，（その外に）気前のよい 報奨を授けるであろう。 12.その日あなたは，信者の男と信者の女の，前の方や右側に，かれらの光が走るのを見るであ ろう。（かれらには言われよう。）「今日は，あなたがたへの吉報がある。川が下を流れる楽園 のことである。永遠にその中に住むのである。それこそは，本当に偉大な幸福の成就である。」 13.その日，偽信者の男女は，信者に言うであろう。「わたしたちを待ってくれ，あなたがたか ら光を借りたい。」（だがかれらには）言われよう。「後ろに引き返せ，そして光を求めなさい 。」そこでかれらの間に壁が蝕けられる。そこに一つの門があるが，その内側には慈悲が，その 外側には懲罰がある。 14.かれら（偽信者）は，「わたしたちは，あなたがたと一緒ではないか。」と叫ぶであろう。 かれら（信者）は言うであろう。「そうだ，だがあなたがたは自分の誘惑に任せ，（わたしたち の没落を）待ち望・，（主の約束に）疑いを抱き，虚しい望・に欺ｩれているうちに，アッラー の命令がやって来るに至った。欺瞞者が，アッラーに就いてあなたがたを欺いたのである。 15.今日となっては，あなたがたの身代金は受け入れられないであろう。また（明らさまな）不 信者たちはなおのこと。あなたがたの住まいは地獄の業火である。それはあなたがたの友だ。何 と悪い帰り所であることよ。」 16.（本当に）信仰するならば，アッラーの教訓に，また，啓示された真理に，心を虚しくして 順奉する時がまだやって来ないのか。以前に啓典を授っていながら，（寛容の時が）延ばされて ，心が頑固になった者のようであってはならないのではないか。かれらの多くはアッラーの掟に 背く者たちである。 17.あなたがたは，一度死んだ大地をアッラーが甦らされることを知れ。われは種々の印をあな たがたのために明示した。恐らくあなたがたは悟るであろう。 18.施しをする男と施しをする女とアッラーに善い選を，選付けする者には，かれはそれを倍に され，（その外に）気前のよい報奨を授けるであろう。

352

Page 1623 of 1683

19.アッラーとその使徒を信じる者，これらの者は（真理を愛する）真実な者であり，主の御目 には実証者である。かれらには報奨と光明があろう。だが信じない者またわが種々の印を嘘であ るという者，これらの者は，業火の住人であろう。 20.あなたがたの現世の生活は遊び戯れに過ぎず，また虚飾と，たがいの間の誇示であり，財産 と子女の張り合いに過ぎないことを知れ。（現世の生活を）例えれば慈雨のようなもので，（作 物は）生長して不信心者（農夫）を喜ばせる。やがてそれは枯れて黄色に変り，次いで粉々にな り果てるのをあなたがたは見るであろう。だが来世においては（不義の徒に）厳しい懲罰があり ，また（正義の徒には）アッラーから寛容と善賞を授かろう。本当に現世の生活は，虚しい欺時 の享楽に過ぎない。 21.あなたがたは主からの寛容（を請うため）に，相競って努力しなさい。それは天地の広さ程 の広大な楽園で，アッラーと使徒を信じる者のために準備されている。これはアッラーの恩恵で 御心に叶う者にそれを授ける。本当にアッラーは，偉大な恩恵の主であられる。 22.地上において起ころ災危も，またあなたがたの身の上に下るものも，一つとしてわれがそれ を授ける前に，書冊の中に記されていないものはない。それはアッラーにおいては，容易な業で ある。 23.それはあなたがたが失ったために悲しまず，与えられたために，慢心しないためである。本 当にアッラーは，自惚れの強い高慢な者を御好・になられない。 24.こんな者は物惜し・であるから，人びとにも物惜し・を勧める。仮令誰か（主の道から）背 き去っても，アッラーは元々満ち足られる御方であり，讃美すべき御方である。 25.実にわれは明証を授けて使徒たちを遣わし，またかれらと一緒に，啓典と（正邪の）秤を下 した。それは人びとが正義を行うためである。またわれは鉄を下した。それには偉大な力があり ，また人間のために種々の便益を供する。それはアッラーが，密にかれを助ける者，また使徒た ちを助ける者を，知っておられるためである。本当にアッラーは強大にして偉力ならびなき方で あられる。 26.われは，以前，ヌーフとイブラーヒームを遣わした。またわれは両者の子孫に預言の天分と 啓典を授けた。それでかれらの或る者は導かれた。だが，多くの者はアッラーの掟に背く者たち であった。 27.それからわが使徒を，かれらの足跡に従わせ，更にマルヤムの子イーサーを遣わし，福音を 授け，またかれらに従う者の胸に博愛と慈悲の情を持たせた。だが禁欲の修道院制は，かれらが 自分で作ったもので，われがかれらにそれを指示してはいない。アッラーの喜びを得たいばかり にしたことだが，かれらはそれも守らねばならないようには守っていなかった。それでわれは， かれらの中の信仰する者には報奨を与えた。だがかれらの多くの者はアッラーの掟に背く者たち であった。

353

Page 1624 of 1683

28.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーを畏れ，かれの使徒を信じなさい。かれは倍の慈悲を授 け，また光明をあなたがたのために蝕け，それで（正しい道を）歩ませ，またあなたがた（の過 去の罪業）を赦される。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 29.アッラーの恩恵をかれらが少しも左右出来ないことを，また恩恵はアッラーの御手の中にあ るということを啓典の民は知るがいい。かれの御心に適う者は，それを授かる。本当にアッラー は偉大な恩恵の主である。

SURA 58.抗弁する女章 〔アル・ムジャーダラ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アッラーは，自分の夫に就いてあなたに抗弁し，なおアッラーに不平を申し立（て祈）る女の 言葉を御聞きになられた。アッラーは，あなたがた両人の議論を御聞きになられた。本当にアッ ラーは全聴にして全視であられる。 2.あなたがたの中で，ズィハールによって，その妻を遠ざける者がある。しかしかの女らはかれ らの母ではない。母はかれらを生んだ者以外にはないのである。実にかれらの言うことは不法な ，虚偽の言葉である。本当にアッラーは寛容にしてよく罪を赦される。 3.ズィハールを宣言してその妻を遠ざけた者が，後にその言ったことを撤回しようとする時は， 両人が栗に触れる前に，一人の奴隷を解放しなければならない。これは，あなたがたに戒告され たことである。アッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを熟知なされる。 4.しかし（解放する奴隷を）持たない者は，両人が栗に触れる前に，2ヶ月続けて斎戒しなさい 。それをなし得ない者は，60人の貧者に食を与えなさい。これは，あなたがたにアッラーと使徒 を信じさせるためである。これらがアッラーの掟である。不信者に対しては痛ましい懲罰があろ う。 5.本当にアッラーと使徒を拒否する者は，かれら以前の者たちが，卑しめられたように卑しめら れるであろう。われは明白な印を下している。不信者に対しては，恥ずべき懲罰があろう。 6.その日アッラーはかれらを一斉に甦らせ，かれらの行ったことを告げられる。かれらはその事 を忘れているが，アッラーはそれを計算に入れられる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことを実証され る御方である。 7.あなたは，天地にある凡てのものをアッラーが知っておられることを知らないのか。3人で秘 密の相談をしてもかれは4人目に常におり，5人の時もかれらの6人目に常におられる。それより 少くてもまた多くても，かれらが何処にいようとも，かれはかれらと共におられる。それで審判 の日には，かれはかれらの行ったことを，かれらに告げられる。本当にアッラーは凡てのことを 熟知なされる。 8.あなたは，秘密の相談を禁じられた者たちが，その後禁じられたことに返っているのを見なか ったのか。かれらは罪悪と敵意と使徒への犯意とで，密議したではないか。またかれらがあなた

354

Page 1625 of 1683

のもとに来た時，アッラーがあなたに対して決して挨拶されなかった言葉（死を意味する呪いの 言葉など）で，あなたに挨拶しておいて（罵って）からかれらは仲間うちで，「何故アッラーは ，わたしたちの言ったことを罰さないのだろうか。」と言う。かれらには地獄で十分である。か れらはその中で焼かれよう。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 9.あなたがた信仰する者よ，あなたがたが秘密の相談をする時は，罪と敵意と，使徒への犯意と で密議してはならない。善意と敬神の念をもって相談しなさい。アッラーの御許に，あなたがた は集められるのである。かれを畏れなさい。 10.秘密の相談は，悪魔による（示唆）だけで，信仰する者たちを悲嘆させるためのもの。だが アッラーの御許しがない限り，少しもかれらを害することは出来ない。それで信者たちに，アッ ラーを信じさせなさい。 11.あなたがた信仰する者よ，集会のおりに（広く）席をあけなさいと言われた時は，直ぐ席を 譲れ。アッラーはあなたがたのために（十分な）席を与えられる。また立ち上るよう言われた時 は，直ぐ立て。アッラーはあなたがたの中信仰する者や，知識を授けられた者の位階を上げられ る。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの行う一切を熟知なされる。 12.信仰する者よ，あなたがたが使徒に私的な相談をする時は，相談を始める前にまず施し〔サ ダカ〕をしなさい。それはあなたがたのために最も良く，また最も清廉なことである。もし（そ れが）出来なくても，本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くおわします。 13.あなたがたは，私的な相談を始める前に施しをすることを尻込・するのか。仮にそれを行わ ず，アッラーがあなたがたに悔悟を赦された場合は，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をし，アッ ラーと使徒に従いなさい。アッラーはあなたがたの行う一切を熟知なされる。 14.あなたは，アッラーの怒りを被った人びとを友とする者に，気付かないのか。かれら（偽信 者）はあなたがた（の仲間）でもなく，またかれら（の仲間）でもない。かれらは知っていなが ら，偽りの誓いをたてる。 15.アッラーはかれらのため，厳しい懲罰を備えられる。本当にかれらの行うことは大悪である 。 16.かれらは誓いを（かれらの悪行の）隠れ場とし，アッラーの道から（人びとを）阻む。かれ らは恥ずべき懲罰を受けるであろう。 17.かれらの富も子女も，アッラーに対しては，少しも役立たない。かれらは業火の仲間である 。永遠にその中に住むであろう。 18.アッラーが，一斉にかれらを復活させる日，かれらは（現世で）あなたがた（ムスリム）に 誓ったようにかれに（ぬけぬけと信者であると）誓い，かれらは（これによって）来世でも何と かなると思っている。いやとんでもない。かれらは本当に虚言の徒である。 19.悪魔がかれらを支配し，アッラーを念うことを忘れさせた。かれらは悪魔の仲間である。本 当に悪魔の仲間は損失者である。

355

Page 1626 of 1683

20.アッラーと使徒に反抗する者は，最も卑しい者の仲間である。 21.アッラーは，「われとわが使徒たちは必ず勝つ。」と規定なされた。本当にアッラーは，強 大にして偉力ならびなき御方であられる。 22.あなたは，アッラーと終末の日を信じる民が，アッラーと使徒に反抗するような者と親交を 結ぶところを見ないであろう。仮令かれらがかれらの父や，子，兄弟や親族であっても。かれは これらの者の心の中に信仰を書き留められ，親しく聖霊によって強められる。また川が下を流れ る楽園に入らせ，永遠にその中に住ませられるのである。アッラーはかれらを愛でられ，かれら もかれに満悦すろ。これらは，アッラーの一党（信者）の者である。本当に，アッラーの一党の 者こそ，非常な幸福を成就する者である。

SURA 59.集合章 〔アル・ハシュル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーを讃える。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく英明であら れる。 2.かれこそは，啓典の民の中の不信心な者を，その住まいから最初に追い出し放逐された方であ る。あなたがたはかれらが退去するものとは考えなかった。またかれらにしても，その砦だけで アッラー（の攻撃）を防げると思っていた。だがアッラーはかれらの予期しなかった方面から襲 い，かれらの心に怖気を投げ込・，それでムスリムたちと一緒になって，自分（自ら）の手で， かれらの住まいを破壊した。あなたがた見る目を持つ者よ，訓戒とするがいい。 3.アッラーは，仮令かれらに対し，放逐と御決めにならなくても，必ず現世においてかれらを懲 罰なされる。また，来世においては（必ず）火獄の懲罰がある。 4.それはかれら（不信者）が，アッラーとその使徒に反抗したためである。誰でもアッラーに反 抗するならば，本当にアッラーは懲罰に厳重であられる。 5.あなたがたが，ナツメヤシの木を切り倒しても，またその根の上に立たせて置いても，それは アッラーの御許しによるもので，アッラーの掟に背く者たちを卑しめられるためである。 6.またアッラーが，かれらから（取り上げて）かれの使徒に与えた物は，あなたがたが，馬やラ クダを駆りたてて手に入れた訳ではない。だがアッラーは，御望・の者を使徒の権限の下に委ね られる。本当にアッラーは，凡てのことに全能であられる。 7.アッラーが（敵の）村の民から得て使徒に与えた物は，アッラーの有であり，また使徒や近親 ，孤児，貧者，旅人のものである。それはあなたがたの中の，只富裕な者の間に専らわたらせな いためである。また使徒があなたがたに与える物はこれを受け，あなたがたに禁じる物は，避け なさい。アッラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは懲罰に厳重であられる。

356

Page 1627 of 1683

8.（戦利品は）貧困な移佳者たちのものでもある。かれらは自分の家から追われ，また財産から 離れ，アッラーの恩恵と御喜びを求めて，アッラーと使徒を助けている。これらの者こそ，真実 な者である。 9.そして以前から（アル・マディーナに）家を持っていて，信仰を受け入れた者たちは，（移住 して）かれらのもとに来た者を愛護し，またかれら（移住者〔ムハージル〕）に与えられた（戦 利品）に対しても心の中で欲しがることもなく，自分（援助者〔アンサール〕）自身に先んじて （かれらに）与える。仮令自分は窮乏していても。また，自分の貪欲をよく押えた者たち。これ らの者こそ至福を成就する者である。 10.かれら（移住者，援助者）の後に来た者たちは，（祈って）「主よ，わたしたちと，わたし たち以前に信仰に入った兄弟たちを，御赦し下さい。信仰している者に対する恨・心を，わたし たちの胸の中に持たせないで下さい。主よ，本当にあなたは，親切で慈悲深くあられます。」と 言う。 11.あなたは，偽信者たちが啓典の民の中の不信心な仲間に言うのを見なかったのか。「もしあ なたがたが追放されるなら，わたしたちは一緒に出て行くであろう。あなたがたのことに関して は，誰にも決して従わないであろう。またあなたがたがもし攻撃されるならば，わたしたちはK ず助けるであろう。」だがアッラーは，かれらが真に虚言の徒であることを立証なされる。 12.もしかれらが追放されても，かれら（偽信者）は，決して一緒に出て行かないであろう。も しかれらが攻められても，決して助けないであろう。もしかれら（偽信者）が助けようとしても ，必ず背を向けて逃げ，結局かれらは何の助けも得られないであろう。 13.かれら（ユダヤ人と偽信者）の胸の中では，あなたがたの方がアッラーよりも，ずっと恐ろ しいのである。これはかれらが，何も分らない民のためである。 14.かれらが一緒でも，しっかりと防備した村とか防壁の陰でない限りは戦わないであろう。強 いのはかれらの間の闘争心（だけである）。あなたはかれらが団結していると思うであろうが， その心はばらばらである。これはかれらが，知性のない民のためである。 15.かれら以前にも，つい先頃，自分の行いの悪い結果を味わった者がいたが，かれらにしても 同じである。（来世においても）かれらには痛ましい懲罰があろう。 16.（かれらは）悪魔のように人に向かって，「信仰を捨てなさい。」と言う。（その人が）一 度不信心になると，かれは，「わたしはあなたと関わりはない。本当に万有の主アッラーが恐ろ しいのである。」と言う。 17.それで両者（ユダヤ人と偽信者）は最後に，（地獄の）業火に陥ることになり，かれらはそ の中に永遠に住もう。これが，不義の徒への応報である。 18.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーを畏れなさい。明日のために何をしたか，それぞれ考え なさい。そしてアッラーを畏れなさい。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことに通暁なされ る。

357

Page 1628 of 1683

19.あなたがたは，アッラーを忘れた者のようであってはならない。かれは，かれら自身の魂を 忘れさせたのである。これらの者はアッラーの掟に背く者たちである。 20.火獄の住人と楽園の住人とは同じではない。楽目の住人こそ勝利者である。 21.もしもわれがこのクルアーンを山に下したならば，それはきっと遜って，アッラーを恐れて 粉々に砕けるのを見るであろう。こんな譬えを，われは人間に示すのは，恐らくかれらが熟考す るであろうと思うからである。 22.かれこそは，アッラーであられる。かれの外に神はないのである。かれは幽玄界と現象界を 知っておられ，慈悲あまねく慈愛深き御方であられる。 23.かれこそは，アッラーであられる。かれの外に神はないのである。至高の王者，神聖にして 平安の源であり，信仰を管理し，安全を守護なされ，偉力ならびなく全能で，限りなく尊い方で あられる。アッラーに讃えあれ。（かれは）人が配するものの上に（高くおられる）。 24.かれこそは，アッラーであられる。造物の主，造化の主，形態を授ける（主であり），最も 美しい御名はかれの有である。天地の凡てのものは，かれを讃える。本当にかれは偉力ならびな く英明であられる。

SURA 60.試問される女章 〔アル・ムンタヒナ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.あなたがた信仰する者よ，われの敵であり，またあなたがたの敵である者を，友としてはなら ない。あなたがたに与えられた真理を拒否しているにも拘らず，密に好意を寄せるのか。かれら は，あなたがたの主，アッラーを信仰しているという理由で，使徒とあなたがたを追放したので ある。あなたがたは，われの喜びを願いながら，われのために聖戦に出かけていながら，（一方 で）かれらに好意を寄せるのか。われはあなたがたの隠すことも，現わすことも知っている。あ なたがたの中このようなことをする者は，本当に正しい道から迷い去った者である。 2.かれらはもしあなたがたの上手に立てば，あなたがたの敵となり，かれらの手と舌を悪意をも ってあなたがたに伸し，あなたがたが不信心になることを望んでいる。 3.復活の日においては，あなたがたの親族もまた子女も，あなたがたには役立たないであろう。 かれはあなたがたを裁決なされる。アッラーはあなたがたの行うことを御存知であられる。 4.イブラーヒームやかれと共にいた者たちのことで，あなたがたのため本当に良い模範がある。 かれらが自分の人びとに言った時を思い起せ。「本当にわたしたちは，あなたがたとあなたがた がアッラーを差し置いて崇拝するものとは，何の関りもない。あなたがたと絶縁する。わたした ちとあなたがたの間には，あなたがたがアッラーだけを信じるようになるまで，永遠の敵意と憎 悪があるばかりである。」イブラーヒームは父親だけにこう言った。「わたしはあなたのために ，御赦しを祈りましよう。だがわたしは，あなたのためになるどんな力もアッラーから頂けない

358

Page 1629 of 1683

でしょう。」（かれは祈った）。「主よ，わたしはあなたに御縋り申し，あなたにだけ悔悟しま す。わたしたちの行き着く所はあなたの御許ばかりです。 5.主よ，わたしたちを不信心者の試練に陥し入れないで下さい。主よ，わたしたちを御赦し下さ い。本当にあなたは，偉力ならびなく英明であられます。」 6.本当に，アッラーと最後の日に望・を託している者にとって，この（物語の）中には良い模範 がある。だがもし背き去る者があっても，本当にアッラーは，自足なされる御方讃美されるべき 御方であられる。 7.アッラーはあなたがたとあなたがたが（今）敵意を持つ者たちとの間に，あるいは友情を起さ せることもあろう。本当にアッラーは全能であられ，またアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられ る。 8.アッラーは，宗教上のことであなたがたに戦いを仕掛けたり，またあなたがたを家から追放し なかった者たちに親切を尽し，公正に待遇することを禁じられない。本当にアッラーは公正な者 を御好・になられる。 9.アッラーは只次のような者を，あなたがたに禁じられる。宗教上のことであなたがたと戦いを 交えた者，またあなたがたを家から追放した者，あなたがたを追放するにあたり力を選した者た ちである。かれらに縁故を通じるのを（禁じられる）。誰でもかれらを親密な友とする者は不義 を行う者である。 10.あなたがた信仰する者よ，婦人の信者が，あなたがたの許に逃げて来た時は，かの女らを試 問しなさい。かの女らの信仰に就いては，アッラーがﾅもよく知っておられる。もしかの女らが 信者であることがあなたがたに分ったならば，不信心者の許に帰してはならない。かの女は，か れら（不信心者）には合法（の妻）ではなく，またかれら（不信心者）も，かの女らにとっては 合法（の夫）ではない。しかしかれら（不信心者）が（マハルとして）贈ったものは返してやれ 。あなたがたが，かの女らにマハルを与えるならば，かの女を娶っても，あなたがたに罪はない 。だが不信心な女との絆を，固持していてはならない。あなたが（マハルとして）贈ったものの 返還を（不信心者のかの女の夫から）求めてもよい。またかれら（不信者）が贈ったものについ ては，その返還の要求を（あなたがたに対して求めさせればよい）。これはアッラーの御裁であ る。かれはあなたがたの間を（公正に）裁決なされる。本当にアッラーは全知にして英明であら れる。 11.あなたがたの妻が，もしあなたがたの許を去り，不信心者の許に走るならば，先方（不信心 者の夫）に勝利を納めた暁には，妻に去られた者にその戦利品の中から，マハルとして贈ったも のと同額を与えなさい。あなたがたが信奉する，アッラーを畏れなさい。 12.預言者よ，あなたの許へ女の信者がやって来て，あなたに対しこう忠誠を誓うならば，「ア ッラーの外は何ものも同位に崇めません。盗・をしまん。姦通しません。子女を殺しません。ま た手や足の間で，捏造した嘘は申しません。また正しいことには，あなたに背きません。」（と

359

Page 1630 of 1683

誓うならば）かの女たちの誓約を受け入れ，かの女たちのために罪を赦されるようアッラーに祈 れ。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 13.あなたがた信仰する者よ，アッラーの御怒りを被った者に，友情を持ってはならない。かれ らは，不信心者が墓場の（埋葬ず・の）仲間に就いて絶望しているのと同じように，来世に就い て絶望しているのである。

SURA 61.戦列章 〔アッ・サッフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にある凡ての有は，アッラーを讃える。本当にかれは偉力ならびなく英明であられ る。 2.信仰する者よ，あなたがたはどうして（自ら）行わないことを口にするのか。 3.あなたがたが行わないことを口にするのは，アッラーが最も憎まれるところである。 4.本当にアッラーの御好・になられる者は，堅田な建造物のように，戦列を組んでかれの道のた めに戦う者たちである。 5.ムーサーがかれの人びとに言った時を思い起せ。「人びとよ，どうしてあなたがたはわたしを 苦しめるのか。わたしが，あなたがたに（遣わされた）アッラーの使徒であることを，知ってい るではないか。」それでかれらが常規を踏・はずした時，アッラーはかれらの心を曲げられた。 本当にアッラーは，（アッラーの）掟に背く者を御導きになられない。 6.マルヤムの子イーサーが，こう言った時を思い起せ。「イスラエルの子孫たちよ，本当にわた しは，あなたがたに（遣わされた）アッラーの使徒で，わたしより以前に，（下されている）律 法を確証し，またわたしの後に来る使徒の吉報を与える。その名前は，アハマドである。」だが かれが明証をもって現れた時，かれらは，「これは明らかに魔術である。」と言った。 7.イスラームに招かれていながら，アッラーに就いて虚偽を捏造する者以上に悪を行う者があろ うか。アッラーは不義を行う民を御導きになられない。 8.かれらはアッラーの御光を，口先で消そうと望んでいる。だがアッラーは例え不信心者たちが 忌・嫌おうとも御自分の光（イスラーム）を現わした。 9.かれこそは，導きと真実の宗教を持たせて，御自分の使徒を遺わされた方で，例え多神教徒た ちが忌・嫌おうとも，それ（イスラーム）を凡ての宗教の上に高く掲げさせられる。 10.あなたがた信仰する者よ，われは痛苦の懲罰から救われる一つの取引を，あなたがたに示そ う。 11.それはあなたがたがアッラーとその使徒を信じ，あなたがたの財産と生命をもってアッラー の道に奮闘努力することである。もし分るならば，それはあなたがたのために最も善い。

360

Page 1631 of 1683

12.かれはあなたがたの様々な罪は赦して，川が（木々の）下を流れる楽園に入らせ，アドン（ エデン）の楽園における美しい邸宅に住まわせる。それは至福の成就である。 13.またあなたがたが好む，外（の恩恵）を与えられる。アッラーの御助けと，速かな勝利であ る。だからこの吉報を信者たちに伝えなさい。 14.信仰する者よ，あなたがたはアッラーの助力者になれ。マルヤムの子イーサーが，その弟子 たちに次のように言った。「アッラーの（道の）ために，誰がわたしの助力者であるのか。」弟 子たちは（答えて），「わたしたちがアッラーの助力者です。」と言った。そのさいイスラエル の子孫たちの一団は信仰し，一団は背を向けた。それでわれは，信仰した者たちを助けて，かれ らの敵に立ち向かわせた。こうしてかれらは勝利者となったのである。

SURA 62.合同礼拝章 〔アル・ジュムア〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーを讃える。（かれは）至高の王者，神聖にして偉力 ならびなく英明であられる。 2.かれこそは文盲の者の間に，かれらの中から使徒を遺わし，印を読・聞かせてかれらを清め， 啓典と英知を教えられた方である。本当にかれらは，以前は明らかに邪道にあった。 3.まだ来ていない（預盲者以降の）人びとにも教えを授けられる。かれは偉力ならびなく英明で あられる。 4.これがアッラーの恩恵である。かれの御心に適う者にこれを与える。アッラーは偉大な恩恵の 主であられる。 5.律法（守護）の責任を負わされて，その後それを果たさない者を譬えれば，書物を運ぶロバの ようなものである。アッラーの印を嘘であるとする者も同様で，哀れむべきである。本当にアッ ラーは悪い行いの者を御導きになられない。 6.言ってやるがいい。「ユダヤ教を信奉する者よ，あなたがたがもし外の人びと以上に，アッラ ーの御気に入りであると言いはり，それがあくまでも真実であると確心するならば（天国に入れ るはずだから今すぐ）死を請い願いなさい。」 7.だがかれらは，その手で今まで犯した（行いの）ため，決して死を請い願わないであろう。本 当にアッラーは不義を行う者を熟知なされる。 8.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたが逃れようとする死は，必ずあなたがたを襲うのである。そ れから幽玄界と現象界を知っておられる御方に送り返され，かれはあなたがたに自分の所業を告 げ知らせる。」 9.あなたがた信仰する者よ，合同礼拝の日の礼拝の呼びかけが唱えられたならば，アッラーを念 じることに急ぎ，商売から離れなさい。もしあなたがたが分っているならば，それがあなたがた のために最も善い。 361

Page 1632 of 1683

10.礼拝が終ったならば，あなたがたは方々に散り，アッラーの恩恵を求めて，アッラーを讃え て多く唱念しなさい。必ずあなたがたは栄えるであろう。 11.しかしかれらは，うまい儲けや遊びごとを見かけると，（礼拝のために）立ち上っているあ なたを等閑にして，そちらに駆け出す始末。言ってやるがいい。「アッラーの御許（の恩恵）は ，遊戯や取引よりも優る。アッラーは，最善の給与者であられる」。

SURA 63.偽信者たち章 〔アル・ムナーフィクーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.偽信者たちがあなたの許にやって来ると，「わたしたちはあなたが，本当にアッラーの使徒で あることを証言する。」と言う。アッラーは，あなたが確かに使徒であることを知っておられる 。またアッラーは，偽信者たちが真に嘘言の徒であることを証言なされる。 2.かれらはその誓いを（悪行のための）隠れ場として，アッラーの道から（人びとを）妨げてい る。本当にかれらの行うことは，憎むべきである。 3.それは，かれらが一度信仰して，それから不信心になったためで，かれらの心は封じられ，そ のためかれらは理解しない。 4.あなたがかれらを見る時，かれらの（立派な）風体に感心するであろう。かれらが語れば，あ なたはその雄弁な言葉に魅せられる。だがかれらは，（何の知識もなく何を言っても分らない） 壁に寄りかかっているただの材木のようなものである。かれらはどの叫びも，自分たちのことを いっていると考えている。かれらは敵である。用心しなさい。アッラーよかれらを滅ぼして下さ い。何とかれらは（真理から）逸れたことよ。 5.かれらに向かって，「来なさい。アッラーの使徒が，あなたがたのために御赦しを祈るであろ う。」と言うと，あなたはかれらが顔を背けて，微慢に背を向けて去るのを見よう。 6.あなたがかれらのために御赦しを祈っても，また祈らなくても，かれらにとって同じである。 アッラーは，決してかれらを御赦しになられない。本当にアッラーは，（アッラーの）掟に背く 者を御導きになられない。 7.かれらはこう言うのである。「アッラーの使徒と一緒の者に，施しをしてはいけません。かれ らは結局解散されるのです。」本当に天と地の宝庫はアッラーの有である。だが，偽信者たちは それを理解しない。 8.かれらは，「わたしたちがアル・マディーナに帰れば，そこの高貴な者が卑しい者たちを必ず そこから追うでしょう。」と言う。凡そ栄誉は，アッラーと使徒，そしてその信者たちにある。 だが偽信者たちには，これが分らない。 9.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの富や子女にかまけて，アッラーを念じることを疎かにしてはなら ない。そうする者（アッラーを念わない者）は，自らを損う者である。

362

Page 1633 of 1683

10.死があなたがたを理う前に，われが与えたものから施しなさい。かれは，「主よ，何故あな たは暫くの間の猶予を与えられないのですか。そうすればわたしは喜捨〔サダカ〕をして，善い 行いの者になりますのに。」と言う。 11.定められた時がやって来た時，アッラーは誰にも猶予を与えられない。アッラーは，あなた がたの行うことに通暁なされる。

SURA 64.騙し合い章 〔アッ・タガーブン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天にあり地にある凡てのものは，アッラーを讃える。大権はかれの有であり，讃美もまたかれ に属する。本当にかれは凡てのことに全能であられる。 2.かれこそは，あなたがたを創られた方である。だがあなたがたの或る者は不信心者でまた，或 る者は信者である。本当にアッラーは，あなたがたの行うことを御存知であられる。 3.（かれは）真理によって天と地を創造なされ，あなたがたを形作って美しい姿になされた。ま たかれの御許に帰り所はあるのである。 4.（かれは）天と地における凡てのものを知り，あなたがたの隠すものも，現わすものまでも知 っておられる。またアッラーは，胸の中に抱くことを熟知なされる。 5.昔の，信仰を拒否した者たちの消息が，あなたがたに達しなかったのか。かれらは悪行の結果 を味わい，また痛ましい懲罰を受けた。 6.それは使徒たちが，様々な明証をもってかれらのもとに来たのにも拘らず，「人間が，わたし たちを導けようか。」と言ったためである。それでかれらは信じょうとせず背き去った。だがア ッラーは，何も求められない。アッラーは，満ち足られる御方讃美されるべき御方であられる。 7.不信心な者は，甦りなどはないと主張する。言ってやるがいい。「そうではない。主に誓って いう。あなたがたは必ず甦るのである。それからあなたがたの行なったことが，必ず告げ知らさ れる。それはアッラーにおいては容易なことである。 8.だからアッラーとその使徒，そしてわれが下した光明を信じなさい。本当にアッラーはあなた がたの行ったことに通暁なされる。 9.かれがあなたがたを召集なされる集合の日は騙し合いの日である。誰でも，アッラーを信じて ，善行に動しんだ者からは，様々な邪悪，不運を払われ川が下を流れる楽園にかれらを入らせ， 永遠にその中に住まわせる。これは大いなる勝利（至福）である。 10.だが信仰を拒否して，わが印を虚偽であるとした者は業火の住人で，その中に永遠に住む。 何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 11.どんな災厄も，アッラーの御許しなく起きることはない。誰でもアッラーを信仰する者は， その心を導かれよう。本当にアッラーは，凡てのことに通暁なされる。

363

Page 1634 of 1683

12.それでアッラーに従え。また使徒に従え。仮令あなたがたが背き去っても，わが使徒の務め は，只明確に（啓示を）宣べ伝えることである。 13.アッラー，かれの外に神はないのである。それで信者はアッラーに全幅の信頼を寄せなさい 。 14.信仰する者よ，あなたがたの妻や子女の中にも，あなたがたに対する敵がいる。だからかれ らに用心しなさい。だがもしあなたがたがかれらを赦し，大目に・，かばうならば（それもよい ）。本当にアッラーは，度々御赦し下される御方，慈悲深い御方であられる。 15.あなたがたの富や子女は，一つの試・に過ぎない。アッラー，かれの御許に（だけ）偉大な 報奨はある。 16.だから心を尽してアッラーを畏れ，聞きそして従い，また（施しのために）使え，あなたが た自身のｽめに善いであろう。また自分の貪欲に用心する者，かれらは繁栄を成就する者である 。 17.あなたがたがもしアッラーに善い選付をするならば，かれはあなたがたのためにそれを倍加 なされ，あなたがたを御赦し下されよう。本当にアッラーは感謝にあつく大度におわします。 18.また幽玄界も現象界をも知っておられ，偉力ならびなく英明であられる。

SURA 65.離婚章 〔アッ・タラーク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.預言者よ，あなたがたが妻と離婚する時は，定められた期限に離別しその期間を（正確に）計 算しなさい。あなたがたの主アッラーを畏れなさい。かの女らに明白な不貞がない限り，（期限 満了以前に）家から追い出してはならない。また（かの女らを）出て行かせてはならない。これ らはアッラーの掟である。アッラーの掟に背く者は，確かに自分の魂を損う者である。あなたは 知らないが，アッラーはこの後で，新しい事態を引き起こされるかも知れない。 2.その期限が満了した時は，立派に留めるか，または立派に別れなさい。そしてあなたがたの中 から公正な2人の証人を立て，アッラーに向い証言させなさい。これは，アッラーと最後の日を 信じる者に与えられた訓戒である。またアッラーを畏れる者には，かれは（解決の）出ロを備え られる。 3.かれが考えつかないところから，恵・を与えられる。アッラーを信頼する者には，かれは万全 であられる。本当にアッラーは，必ず御意を完遂なされる。アッラーは凡てのことに，一定の期 限を定められる。 4.あなたがたの妻の中，月経の望・の無い者に就いてもし疑いを抱くならば，（命じられた）定 めの期間は3ヶ月である。（まだ）月経の無い者に就いても（同様である）。妊娠している者の 場合，その期間はかの女が重荷をおろすまでである。本当にアッラーを畏れる者には，かれは事 を容易になされる。

364

Page 1635 of 1683

5.これはアッラーが，あなたがたに下された命令である。アッラーを畏れる者には，かれはその 諸悪を払われ，かれに対する報奨を増大されるであろう。 6.かの女たちを，あなたがたの暮している所であなたがたの力に応じて住まわせなさい。かの女 らを窮屈にして，困らせてはならない。もし妊娠しているならば，出産するまでの費用を，かの 女たちに与えなさい。もしかの女たちがあなたがたのため（子）に授乳する場合は，その報酬を 与え，あなたがたの間で，正しく相談しなさい。あなたがた（夫婦）がもし話がまとまらなけれ ば，外の女が授乳してもよい。 7.裕福な者には，その裕福さに応じて支払わせなさい。また資力の乏しい者には，アッラーがか れに与えたものの中から支払わせなさい。アッラーは，誰にもかれが与えられた以上のものを課 されない。アッラーは，困難の後に安易を授けられる。 8.どんなに多くの町が，主とかれの使徒たちの命令に背いたことであろう。それでわれは厳しく 清算し，・せしめの懲罰でかれらを罰した。 9.こうしてかれらは，その行いの悪い結果を味わい，最後には結局滅亡した。 10.アッラーはかれらのために，厳しい懲罰を準備なされる。だから信仰し，思慮ある人びとよ ，アッラーを畏れなさい。アッラーは，確にあなたがたに教訓を下され， 11.使徒を遣わした。かれがアッラーの印をあなたがたに読誦し，明白に解明するのは，信仰し て善行をなす者を，暗黒の深・から光明の中に導き出すためである。凡そアッラーを信仰して善 行に勤しむ者は，下に川が流れる楽園に入らされ，永遠にその中に住むのであろ。本当にアッラ ーは，かれらのために善い御恵・を下される。 12.アッラーこそは，7層のVと同様に（7層の）大地を，創造なされた方である。（アッラーの） 御命令はそれらの間から下って来る。それで，本当にアッラーは，凡てのことに全能であり，ま たアッラーの御知識が，凡ての事物を確かに包囲なされることを，あなたに分からせるためであ る。

SURA 66.禁止章 〔アッ・タハリーム〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.預言者よ，アッラーがあなたのために合法とされていることを（アッラーの御好意を求めるた めではなく）只あなたの妻たちの御機嫌をとる目的だけで何故自ら禁止するのか。本当にアッラ ーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。 2.（人びとよ）アッラーは，あなたがたのために誓いを解消するよう既に御達しがあった。アッ ラーはあなたがたの守護者であり，全知にして英明であられる。 3.預言者が妻の一人（ハフサ）にある秘密を打ち明けた時，かの女（ハフサ）はそれを（アーイ シャに）口外したので，アッラーはそのこと（秘密を漏したこと）をかれに知らせた。かれはそ の一部分を（ハフサに）話し，一部分は伏せて置いた。それでかれが，かの女（ハフサ）にそれ

365

Page 1636 of 1683

を告げると，かの女は，「誰があなたにそれを告げましたか。」と言った。かれは（答えて）言 った。「何もかも御存知の御方が，わたしに告げられました。」 4.もし梅悟してアッラーに帰るならば，あなたがた2人の心は，善いほうに傾く。もし共謀して かれに反抗するならば，アッラーはかれの守護者であられ，またジブリールや，正しい信者たち ，更に天使たちも皆（かれの）支持者である。 5.かれが，もしあなたがたを離婚したならば，かれはあなたがたに優る妻たちを，代りにかれに 授けられるであろう。アッラーに服従，帰依し，信心深く誠実で，悔悟して（不断に主に）返り ，（謙虚に）礼拝を捧げ，進んで事に当たり斎戒する者で，既婚者もあり処女もあろう。 6.あなたがた信仰する者よ，人間と石を燃料とする火獄からあなたがた自身とあなたがたの家族 を守れ。そこには厳格で痛烈な天使たちが（任命されて）いて，かれらはアッラーの命じられた ことに違犯せず，言い付けられたことを実行する。 7.（かれらは言われるであろう。）あなたがた不信心の者よ，今日は，弁解してはならない。あ なたがたは，只あなたがたが行ったことに対して報いられるだけである。 8.あなたがた信仰する者よ，謙虚に悔悟してアッラーに帰れ。恐らく主は，あなたがたの様々な 悪を払い，川が下を流れる楽園に入らせるであろう。その日アッラーは，預言者やかれに従って 信じる者たちを，辱しめはしない。かれらの光は，その前方または右方だ閃こう。かれらは（祈 って）言うであろう。「主よ，わたしたちのために，光を完全になされ，わたしたちを御赦し下 さい。あなたは凡てのことに全能であられます。」 9.預言者よ，不信者と偽信者にたいし，奮闘努力しなさい。またかれらに対し強硬であれ。かれ らの住まいは地獄である。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 10.アッラーは不信者のために実例を示される。ヌーフの妻，そしてルートの妻である。かれら 両人は，2人の正しいわがしもべの許にいた。かの女たちは，かれら（夫）にたいして不誠実で ，アッラーの御許で何ら得るところはなかった。そして「あなたがた2人は（外の）入る者と一 緒に火獄に入れ。」と告げられた。 11.またアッラーは，信仰する者のために例を示される。フィルアウンの妻である。かの女がこ う言った時を思い起しなさい。「主よ，楽園の中のあなたの御側に，わたしのため家を御建て下 さい。そしてフィルアウンとその行いから，わたしを救い，不義を行う者から，わたしを御救い 下さい。」 12.またわれは自分の貞節を守ったイムラーンの娘マルヤム（の体内）に，わが霊を吹き込んだ 。かの女は，主の御言葉とその啓典を実証する，敬炭な（しもべの）一人であった。

SURA 67.大権章 〔アル・ムルク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.大権を掌握なされる方に祝福あれ。本当にかれは凡てのことに全能であられる。

366

Page 1637 of 1683

2.（かれは）死と生を創られた方である。それは，あなたがたの中誰の行いが優れているのかを 試・られるためで，かれは偉力ならびなく寛容であられる。 3.（かれは）一層一層に，7天を創られる御方。慈悲あまねく御方の創造には，少しの不調和も ないことを見るであろう。それで改めて観察しなさい。あなたは何か裂け目を見るのか。 4.それで今一度，目を上げて見るがいい。あなたの視線は，（何の欠陥も捜し出せず）只ぼんや りしてもとに戻るだけである。 5.かれは灯明（星）をもって，最下層の天を飾り，悪魔たちに対する磔（流星）となし，またか れらのために烈火の懲罰を準備した。 6.かれらの主を信じない者には，地獄の懲罰がある。何と悪い帰り所であることよ。 7.かれらがその中に投げ込まれる時，それ（地獄）が沸騰するかのように不気味で忌しい音でう なるのをかれらは聞こう。 8.激しい怒りのために破裂するかのようである。一団がその中に投げ込まれる度に，そこの看守 はかれらに，「あなたがたに，警告者はやって来なかったのか。」と問う。 9.かれらは言う。「そうです，確かに一人の警告者がわたしたちの許にやって来ました。だがわ たしたちは拒否して言った。『アッラーは何（の啓示）も下されない。あなたがたは，大変な過 誤の中にいるだけである。』」 10.かれらはなお言う。「わたしたちが聞き，熟考したならば，烈火の住人の中には入らなかっ たでしょうに。」 11.かれらは自分の様々な罪を認めた。烈火の住人は，（容赦から）遠く離れている。 12.本当に目に見えない主を，畏れる者には，容赦と偉大な報奨があろう。 13.あなたがたが言葉を隠していても，またそれを表わしても，かれは本当に胸の中のものを知 っておられる。 14.かれが創造されたものを，知らないであろうか。かれは，深奥を理解し通暁なされる。 15.かれこそは，大地をあなたがたに使い易くなされた方である。それでその諸地域を往来し， かれの糧を食べるがよい。そして復活の時にはかれに召されていく身である。 16.大地が揺れ動く時，天にいます方が，あなたがたをそれに呑・込ませられないであろうと， 安心しているのか。 17.またあなたがたは天にいます方が，（砂石の）烈風をあなたがたに送られないであろうと， 安心しているのか。やがてあなたがたは，わが警告が如何なるものかを知ろであろう。 18.本当にあなたがた以前の者たちも，（わが警告を）嘘であるとした。それであが不興が如何 に（恐ろしいもので）あったか。

367

Page 1638 of 1683

19.かれらは上を飛ぶ鳥に就いて考えないのか。翼を広げ，またそれを畳むではないか。慈悲あ まねく御方の外，誰がそれらを支えることができよう。本当にかれは，凡てのことを御存知であ られる。 20.慈悲あまねく御方を差し置いてあなたがたを助ける軍勢となり得るものは，誰であるのか。 不信者は，妄想しているに過ぎない。 21.かれがもし御恵・を止められると，あなたがたに恵・をなし得るものは誰であるのか。いや かれらは高慢と，（真理からの）回避に固執する。 22.顔を伏せて（只頑なに）歩く者と，正しい道の上を規則正しく歩く者と，どちらがよく導か れるのか。 23.言ってやるがいい。「かれこそはあなたがたを創り，あなたがたのために，聴覚，視覚，感 情（知力）を与えられた方である。何とあなたがたの感謝の念の薄いことよ。」 24.言ってやるがいい。「かれこそは，あなたがたを地上に分散し繁栄させられた方であり，あ なたがたはかれの御許に集められる。」 25.かれら（不信者）は，「もしあなたがたの言葉が真実なら，この契約は何時（果たされるの ）であろうか。」と言う。 26.言ってやろがいい。「本当にそれを知るのは，アッラーだけである。わたしは公明な警告者 に過ぎない。」 27.かれらが目の辺にそれを見る時，不信者たちの顔は悲し・に曇る。「これがあなたがたの求 めていたもの（約束の成就）である。」と告げられる。 28.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えないのか，もしアッラーが，わたしやわたしと一緒 の者を滅ぼされても，また慈悲を与えられても，凡そ不信者を痛烈な懲罰から救うものは誰であ ろうか。」 29.言ってやるがいい。「かれは慈悲あまねく御方であられ，わたしたちはかれを信仰し，かれ に（全てを）托す。やがてあなたがたは，明らかな過誤の中にいる者が誰であるのかを知るであ ろう。」 30.言ってやるがいい。「あなたがたは考えないのか。もし或る朝，あなたがたの水が地下に沈 ・去ったならば，涌き出る水を，あなたがたに(■?)せるものは，一体誰であるのか。」

SURA 68.筆章 〔アル・カラム〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ヌーン。筆に誓けて，また書いたものにおいて誓う。 2.主の恩恵において，あなたは気違いではない。

368

Page 1639 of 1683

3.いや，本当にあなたには，尽きない報奨があろう。 4.本当にあなたは，崇高な徳性を備えている。 5.やがてあなたは見よう，かれらもまた見るであろう。 6.あなたがたの誰が気違いであるかを。 7.本当にあなたの主は，道から迷い去った者を，最もよく知っておられ，また導かれている者を 最もよく知り尽される方である。 8.それであなたは（真理を）否認する者に従ってはならない。 9.かれらの願いは，あなたが歩・寄ることで，そうなればかれらも妥協したいのである。 10.あなたは，卑劣な誓いをたてるどんな者にも屈従してはならない。 11.中傷し，悪口を言い歩く者， 12.善事を妨げ，掟に背く罪深い者， 13.乱暴（残虐）な者，その外素性の卑しい者， 14.富と（多くの）子女を持っているために（そうである，これらの者に従ってはならない）。 15.かれにわが印が読唱されると，「それは昔の物語です。」と言う。 16.やがてわれは，鼻の上に焼印を押すであろう。 17.本当にわれは，（果樹）園の持ち主を試・たように，かれらを試・た。かれらが，早朝にそ れ（果物）を収穫することを誓った時に， 18.（アッラーの御望・ならば）と，条件を付けることをしなかった。 19.それでかれらが眠っている間に，あなたの主からの天罰がそれを襲った。 20.それで朝には，それは摘・取られたようになった。 21.早朝かれらは栗いに叫んだ。 22.「もし収穫するのならあなたがたの畑に急ぎましょう。」 23.そこでかれらは低声に囁き合って出かけた。 24.「今日は一人の貧乏人も，あの（果樹園）に入らせてはなりません。」 25.かれらは強く心に決めて，朝早く出て行った。 26.だがかれらがそれを見た時，言った。「わたしたちは，道を間違えている。 27.いや，わたしたちは（収穫物を）奪われた。」 28.かれらの中，すこし穏やかな一人が言った。「あなたがたはどうして（主を）讃えないのか と，わたしが言ったのに。」

369

Page 1640 of 1683

29.かれらは，「わたしたちの主を讃える。本当にわたしたちは不義でありました。」と言った 。 30.そこでかれらは，栗いに責め合い始めた。 31.かれらは言った。「ああ悲しい，わたしたちは本当に横柄でした。 32.主はこれに代る，更に良い（果樹園）を与えられるかもしれない。本当にわたしたちは，（ 悔悟して）主に嘆願します。」 33.このようなものが，（現世の）懲罰である。だが来世の懲罰は更に大きなものである。もし かれらに分っていたならば。 34.本当にアッラーを畏れる者に対しては，主の御許に喜こびの楽園があろう。 35.われは信心深い者たちを，罪人のように扱うとでもいうのか。 36.あなたがたはどうしたのか。あなたがたはどう判断するのか。 37.それともあなたがたには，学ぶに足りる啓典があるのか。 38.あなたがたが選ぶものは，何でもその啓典の中にあるのか。 39.それともあなたがたは，審判の日まで有効な誓約をわれと結んだのか。あなたがたが思慮分 別することは，確かにあなたがたのものになるのか。 40.（ムハンマドよ）かれらに問え。「かれらの誰がそれを保証するのですか。」 41.または，かれらは（主に）配するものがあるのか。かれらが正しいのなら，その配するもの を連れて来させなさい。 42.脛が，現わにされる日（を思いなさい）。かれらはサジダするよう求められる。だがかれら には出来ないであろう。 43.かれらは目を伏せ，屈辱を被るであろう。サジダするよう，確かにかれらは呼びかけられて いた。その時五体満足なのに（拒否した）。 44.そこでこの御言葉（クルアーン）を虚偽であるとする者をわれに任せよ。われはかれらが気 付かない方面から，一歩一々（堕落に）導き， 45.かれらを猶予するであろう。本当にわれの計略は強く確かである。 46.それともあなたがかれらに報酬を求め，それでかれらは負担を課せられたのか。 47.また幽玄界がかれらの手元にあり，それでかれらは（それを）書き下すことが出来るのか。 48.だから忍耐して，あなたの主の命令を待て。魚の友のようであってはならない。苦しさの余 り（かれが）叫んだ時（のように）。 49.主からの恩恵がかれに達しなかったならば，かれは罪を負わされ，不面目に不毛の地に捨て られたであろう。 370

Page 1641 of 1683

50.このように主は，かれを選び正義の徒の一人となされた。 51.不信心者は警告を聞く時，その（物凄い）目付きで，あなたを凡んど倒れんばかりにする。 かれらは言う。「本当にかれは憑かれた者です。」 52.だが，この（クルアーン）こそは，万有のための訓戒に外ならない。

SURA 69.真実章 〔アル・ハーッカ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.ヌーン。筆に誓けて，また書いたものにおいて誓う。 2.主の恩恵において，あなたは気違いではない。 3.いや，本当にあなたには，尽きない報奨があろう。 4.本当にあなたは，崇高な徳性を備えている。 5.やがてあなたは見よう，かれらもまた見るであろう。 6.あなたがたの誰が気違いであるかを。 7.本当にあなたの主は，道から迷い去った者を，最もよく知っておられ，また導かれている者を 最もよく知り尽される方である。 8.それであなたは（真理を）否認する者に従ってはならない。 9.かれらの願いは，あなたが歩・寄ることで，そうなればかれらも妥協したいのである。 10.あなたは，卑劣な誓いをたてるどんな者にも屈従してはならない。 11.中傷し，悪口を言い歩く者， 12.善事を妨げ，掟に背く罪深い者， 13.乱暴（残虐）な者，その外素性の卑しい者， 14.富と（多くの）子女を持っているために（そうである，これらの者に従ってはならない）。 15.かれにわが印が読唱されると，「それは昔の物語です。」と言う。 16.やがてわれは，鼻の上に焼印を押すであろう。 17.本当にわれは，（果樹）園の持ち主を試・たように，かれらを試・た。かれらが，早朝にそ れ（果物）を収穫することを誓った時に， 18.（アッラーの御望・ならば）と，条件を付けることをしなかった。 19.それでかれらが眠っている間に，あなたの主からの天罰がそれを襲った。 20.それで朝には，それは摘・取られたようになった。

371

Page 1642 of 1683

21.早朝かれらは栗いに叫んだ。 22.「もし収穫するのならあなたがたの畑に急ぎましょう。」 23.そこでかれらは低声に囁き合って出かけた。 24.「今日は一人の貧乏人も，あの（果樹園）に入らせてはなりません。」 25.かれらは強く心に決めて，朝早く出て行った。 26.だがかれらがそれを見た時，言った。「わたしたちは，道を間違えている。 27.いや，わたしたちは（収穫物を）奪われた。」 28.かれらの中，すこし穏やかな一人が言った。「あなたがたはどうして（主を）讃えないのか と，わたしが言ったのに。」 29.かれらは，「わたしたちの主を讃える。本当にわたしたちは不義でありました。」と言った 。 30.そこでかれらは，栗いに責め合い始めた。 31.かれらは言った。「ああ悲しい，わたしたちは本当に横柄でした。 32.主はこれに代る，更に良い（果樹園）を与えられるかもしれない。本当にわたしたちは，（ 悔悟して）主に嘆願します。」 33.このようなものが，（現世の）ｦ罰である。だが来世の懲罰は更に大きなものである。もしか れらに分っていたならば。 34.本当にアッラーを畏れる者に対しては，主の御許に喜こびの楽園があろう。 35.われは信心深い者たちを，罪人のように扱うとでもいうのか。 36.あなたがたはどうしたのか。あなたがたはどう判断するのか。 37.それともあなたがたには，学ぶに足りる啓典があるのか。 38.あなたがたが選ぶものは，何でもその啓典の中にあるのか。 39.それともあなたがたは，審判の日まで有効な誓約をわれと結んだのか。あなたがたが思慮分 別することは，確かにあなたがたのものになるのか。 40.（ムハンマドよ）かれらに問え。「かれらの誰がそれを保証するのですか。」 41.または，かれらは（主に）配するものがあるのか。かれらが正しいのなら，その配するもの を連れて来させなさい。 42.脛が，現わにされる日（を思いなさい）。かれらはサジダするよう求められる。だがかれら には出来ないであろう。

372

Page 1643 of 1683

43.かれらは目を伏せ，屈辱を被るであろう。サジダするよう，確かにかれらは呼びかけられて いた。その時五体満足なのに（拒否した）。 44.そこでこの御言葉（クルアーン）を虚偽であるとする者をわれに任せよ。われはかれらが気 付かない方面から，一歩一々（堕落に）導き， 45.かれらを猶予するであろう。本当にわれの計略は強く確かである。 46.それともあなたがかれらに報酬を求め，それでかれらは負担を課せられたのか。 47.また幽玄界がかれらの手元にあり，それでかれらは（それを）書き下すことが出来るのか。 48.だから忍耐して，あなたの主の命令を待て。魚の友のようであってはならない。苦しさの余 り（かれが）叫んだ時（のように）。 49.主からの恩恵がかれに達しなかったならば，かれは罪を負わされ，不面目に不毛の地に捨て られたであろう。 50.このように主は，かれを選び正義の徒の一人となされた。 51.不信心者は警告を聞く時，その（物凄い）目付きで，あなたを凡んど倒れんばかりにする。 かれらは言う。「本当にかれは憑かれた者です。」 52.だが，この（クルアーン）こそは，万有のための訓戒に外ならない。

SURA 70.階段章 〔アル・マアーリジュ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.或る者が，下るべき懲罰に就いて問う。 2.不信心者は，それを防ぐことは出来ない。 3.階段の主，アッラーから（の懲罰）である。 4.天使たちや聖霊（大天使ジブリール）は，一日にして，かれの許に登る，その（一日の）長さ は，5万年である。 5.だからあなたは，立派に耐え忍べ。 6.本当にかれらは，それ（日）を遠いと思う。 7.しかしわれは，それを近いと見る。 8.天が溶けた銅のようになる日， 9.山々は，梳いた羊毛のようになり， 10.誰も友（の安否）を問うことはない。

373

Page 1644 of 1683

11.かれらは栗いに顔を合わせることが出来ない程恐れる。罪ある者はその日，自分の罪を贖う ために自分の子供たちを差し出そうと願うであろう。 12.かれの妻や兄弟， 13.かれを祢った近親， 14.自分を救えるならば，地上の凡てのものを挙げて贖うことを請い願うであろう。 15.断じて出来ない。本当にかの（地獄の）炎は， 16.頭の皮まで剣ぎ取る。 17.（正義に）背を見せて，背き去った者を召喚するであろう。 18.また蓄積し，隠匿の金を持つ者をも。 19.人間は本当に忙しなく創られている。 20.災厄に会えば歎き悲し・， 21.好運に会えば物惜し・になる。 22.だが礼拝に精進する者は，そうではない。 23.礼拝を厳守している者， 24.またかれらの富が，公正であると認められている者， 25.物乞いする者や耐乏する者のために（施す者）， 26.また審判の日の真実を確認している者， 27.またかれらの主の懲罰を恐れる者も。 28.本当に主の懲罰から，安全であると考えるべきではない。 29.また隠れたところ（貞節）を守る者， 30.かれらの妻や右手の所有する者に限っている場合は別で，罪にはならない。 31.しかしこれ以外に求める者は法を越えた者である。 32.付託されたことや約束に忠実な渚， 33.証言に公正な者， 34.また礼拝を厳守する者。 35.これらの者は栄誉を得て楽園の中に（住む）。 36.今不信心者たちが，あなたの方に急いでいるのは何事か。 37.右からまた左から，群になって。

374

Page 1645 of 1683

38.かれらは皆至福の楽園に入ることを望むのか。 39.いや，断じて出来ないことである。本当にわれは，かれらが知るものから，かれらを創った のである。 40.いや，われは東と西の主によって誓う。われにとっては可能である。 41.かれらよりも優れた（外の）者をもって，かれらに替えてやろう。われは，失敗することは ないのである。 42.だからあなたは，かれらを（虚栄に）浸らせ，戯れに任せるがよい。かれらが約束されてい る，その日の会見まで。 43.かれらが墓から慌ただしく出て来る日。それはまるで（現世で）かれらが偶像神へと急いだ ように。 44.かれらは目を伏せ，屈辱を被るであろう。これがかれらに約束されていた，その日である。

SURA 71.ヌーフ章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.本当にわれは，ヌーフをその民に遣わし，「痛ましい懲罰があなたの民に下る前に，あなたは ，かれらに警告しなさい。」（と命じた）。 2.かれは言った。「わたしの人びとよ，わたしはあなたがたへの公明な1人の警告者です。 3.あなたがたはアッラーに仕え，かれを畏れ，わたしに従いなさい。 4.かれはあなたがたの様々な罪を赦し，定められた期限まで，あなたがたを猶予なされます。本 当にアッラーの期限が来た時は，猶予されません。もしあなたがたが分っていたならば。」 5.かれ（ヌーフ）は申し上げた。「主よ，わたしは夜も昼も，わたしの人びとに呼びかけました 。 6.だが，わたしの呼びかけは，只（正道からの）逃避を増すばかりです。 7.わたしがかれらに，『かれが，あなたがたを御赦しになるのだ』と呼びかける時，かれらは指 を自分の耳に差し込・，自分で外套を被って（不信心を）固執し，ひたすら高慢になります。 8.それでわたしは，声を大きくしてかれらに呼びかけました。 9.或る時は公に，また（或る時は）密かにかれらに（訴えて）， 10.わたしは言いました。『あなたがたの主の御赦しを願え。本当にかれは，度々御赦しなされ る。 11.かれは，あなたがたの上に豊かに雨を降らせられ，

375

Page 1646 of 1683

12.あなたがたの財産や子女を増やし，またあなたがたのために，様々な園や（水の流れる）河 川を蝕けられる。 13.あなたがたはどうしたのか。アッラーの御親切，我慢強さに対して，望・を持たないとは。 14.かれは本当に順序よく段階をおってあなたがたを創られた。 15.あなたがたは，アッラーが7天を如何に一層また一層と，創られたかを考えて・なかったのか 。 16.また月をその中の明りとされ，太陽を（燃える）灯明となされたかを。 17.アッラーはあなたがたを土から育てられ， 18.それから，あなたがたは大地に帰され，また起き上らせられる。 19.またアッラーはあなたがたのために，大地を延べ広げられ， 20.そこであなたがたは，広い大道を往来するであろう。』といって聞かせました。」 21.ヌーフは（更に）言った。「主よ，かれらはわたしに従いません。自分の財産と子女とで， 破滅を助長する者にだけ従います。 22.そして重大な策謀を企・ます。 23.かれらは言います。『あなたがたの神々を捨てるな。ワッドもスフーウも，またャグースも ヤウークもナスルも，捨ててはならない。』 24.かれらは既に多くの者を迷わせました。（主よ）迷いを放任されても，不義を行う者を多く しないで下さい。」 25.かれらは様々な罪のために溺れさせられ，更に火獄に送られ，アッラーの外には，どんな援 助者も得られなかった。 26.ヌーフは（祈って）言った。「主よ，不信心な居住者を誰一人として地上に残さないで下さ い。 27.もしあなたがかれらを残されれば，かれらは必ずあなたに仕える者を迷わせ，また罪を犯す 不信心な者の外，生まないでしょう。 28.主よ，わたしとわたしの両親を御赦し下さい。また信者としてわたしの家に入る者，また（ 凡ての）信仰する男と信仰する女たちを御赦し下さい。そして不義を行う者たちには，滅亡の外 には（何も）加えないで下さい。」

SURA 72.アル・ジン（幽精）章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

376

Page 1647 of 1683

1.言え，「わたしにこう啓示された。一団のジンが（クルアーンを）聞いて言った。『わたした ちは，本当に驚くべき読誦を聞いた。 2.正しい道への導きである。だからわたしたちは信仰し，主に何ものをも配さない。 3.尊厳にしていと高き主の御威光よ，かれは妻を娶らず，子も持たれない。 4.わたしたちの中の愚かな者が，アッラーに対し途方もない嘘を話していた。 5.しかしわたしたちは，人間もジンも，アッラーに就いて嘘を言うべきではないと考えていた。 6.本当に或る種の人間は，ジンの或る者に祢護を求める。しかしそれは，かれらの愚劣を助長し た。 7.かれらもあなたがたが考えたように，アッラーは，何者も甦らされないだろうと考えていた。 8.わたしたちは，天（の秘密）に触れようとしたが，これは強い護衛の燃え輝く星（流星）で一 杯であることが分った。 9.わたしたちは（盗・）聞くためにそこに坐っていた。だが聞き耳を立てる者には，警戒してい る燃え輝く星（流星）が待ち構えている。 10.わたしたちは，主が地上の者に対して悪を望まれているのか，または，かれらを正しい道に ，導くことを望まれているのか知らなかった。 11.わたしたちの中には，正しい者もいるが，そうではない者もいて，様々な道に従っている。 12.だがわたしたちは，地上においてアッラーを出し抜くことは出来ないし，また逃避して，か れを失敗させることも出来ないと思っている。 13.わたしたちは導きを聴いて，直ぐそれを信仰した。そして主を信じる者には，恐れもなく， 損うこともなく，また不正にあうこともない。 14.わたしたちの中には，（アッラーに）服従，帰依する者もあり，また正道から逸れる者もい る。服従，帰依した者は正しい道に志向を定める。 15.だが正道から逸れる者は火獄の薪となろう。』と。」 16.もしかれらが（正しい）道を守るならば，われは必ず豊かな雨（凡ての恩恵）をかれらに恵 む。 17.われはそれによってかれらを試・よう。だが主を念うことから逸れる者は，厳しい懲罰に追 いたてられることになる。 18.本当にマスジドは（凡て）アッラーの有である。それでアッラーと同位に配して他の者に祈 ってはならない。 19.アッラーのしもべ（ムハンマド）が，かれに祈るために立った時，かれら（マッカの多神教 徒）はどっと押し寄せんばかりに，かれを取り巻いた。

377

Page 1648 of 1683

20.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，一途にわが主に祈り，何もかれと同位に配さない。」 21.言ってやるがいい。「わたしには，あなたがたを害したり，益したりする力はないのである 。」 22.言ってやるがいい。「誰もアッラーからわたしを守り切ることは出来ないし，またかれの外 に，避難所を見い出すことも出来ない。 23.（わたしは）只アッラーからの御告げを，宣べ伝えるに過ぎない。それでアッラーとその使 徒に従わない者，かれらには地獄の火があり，永遠にその中に住むであろう。」 24.かれらは，約束されたことを見る時になって，助力において誰が最も頼りにならないか，数 においても誰が最も頼りにならないかを知るであろう。 25.言ってやるがいい。「わたしは，あなたがたに約束されたことが近付いているのか，それと もアッラーがもう少し期間を蝕けられたのかを知らない。 26.かれ（だけ）が幽玄界を知っておられ，その秘密を誰にも漏されはしない。 27.かれの御気に召した使徒以外には。それで，かれは，前からも後ろからも護衛して，（使徒 を）赴かせられた。 28.それはかれらが，果して主の御告げを伝えたかどうかをかれが知られるためであり，またか れらの持つものを取り囲んで，凡てをそれぞれ計算に数え上げられるためである。

SURA 73.衣を纒う者章 〔アル・ムッザンミル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.衣を頭から纒う者（ムハンマド）よ， 2.夜間に（礼拝に）立て，少時を除いて。 3.夜間の半分，またそれよりも少し縮めて（礼拝に立て）， 4.あるいは，それよりも少し多く礼拝に（立て），そしてゆっくりと慎重な調子で，クルアーン を読め。 5.やがてわれは，荘重な御言葉（クルアーン）をあなたに下すであろう。 6.本当に夜間（礼拝）に起きることは，最も力強い歩・であり，御言葉を一層明確にする。 7.本当にあなたは，昼間は要務で長く追われる。 8.それであなたの主の御名を唱念し，精魂を傾けてかれに仕えなさい。 9.東と西の主であられ，かれの外に神はないのである。それでかれを，御槌すべき方として仰ぎ なさい。 10.かれらの言うことを耐え忍び，かれらを離れよ，立派に身をかわせ。

378

Page 1649 of 1683

11.現世の富にあずかって嘘付き呼ばわりする者たちをわれに委ねて，暫くの間かれらを猶与し なさい， 12.本当にわれの手元には鎖があり，また炎もある。 13.（喉に）病える食物があり，また痛ましい懲罰がある。 14.その日，大地と山々は震動し，山々は崩れ流れて，砂の固まりになるであろう。 15.本当にわれは，あなたがたの証人とするために，使徒をあなたがたに遣わした。われが且つ て，フィルアウンに一人の使徒を送ったように。 16.だがフィルアウンはその使徒に従わなかったので，われはかれを厳しく罰して破滅させた。 17.もしあなたがたが依然として（アッラーを）拒否するなら，子供が（恐怖のあまり）白髪に なる日，あなたがたはどうして自分を守れようか。 18.その日，天は裂け散るであろう。かれの約束は，必ず完遂されるのである。 19.本当にこれは訓戒である。それで望む者に，主ヘの道を取らせなさい。 20.主は，あなたが夜間の殆ど3分の2，また（ある時は）2分の1，または3分の1を，（礼拝に） 立つことを知っておられる。またあなたと一諸にいる一団の者も同様である。アッラーは，夜と 昼を妥当に計られる。かれはあなたがたがそれを計れないことを知り，あなたがたを慈しまれる 。だからあなたがたは，クルアーンを無理にならない程度に読め。かれは，あなたがたの中病め る者のあることを知っておられる。また或る者はアッラーの恩恵を求めて，地上を旅し，或る者 はアッラーの道のために戦っている（ことを）。だからそれを無理にならない程度に読め。礼拝 の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をなし，アッラーに立派な選付け（信仰のための散財）をしなさい。 あなたがたが，自分の魂のために予め行う，どんな善いことも，アッラーの御許でそれを見い出 そう。その（善行の）報奨は，最善にして最大である。あなたがたはアッラーの御赦しを請い求 めるがいい。本当にアッラーは寛容にして慈悲深くあられる。

SURA 74.包る者章 〔アル・ムッダッスィル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.（大衣に）包る者よ， 2.立ち上って警告しなさい。 3.あなたの主を讃えなさい。 4.またあなたの衣を清潔に保ちなさい。 5.不浄を避けなさい。 6.見返りを期待して施してはならない。 7.あなたの主の（道の）ために，耐え忍びなさい。 379

Page 1650 of 1683

8.ラッパが吹かれる時， 9.その日は苦難の日。 10.不信者たちにとり，安らぎのない（日である）。 11.われが創った者を，われ一人に任せなさい。 12.われは，かれに豊かな富を授け， 13.またその回りに，息子たちを侍らせ， 14.かれのために，（物事を）円満容易にした。 15.それでもかれは，われが更に豊かにするよう欲した。 16.断じて許されない。かれは，わが印に対し頑迷であった。 17.やがてわれは，酪い痛苦でかれを悩ますであろう。 18.かれは想を練り，策謀した。 19.かれは滅びるであろう。何と（惑意をもって）かれらは策謀したことよ。 20.重ねていう。かれは滅びるであろう。何とかれは策謀したことよ。 21.その時，かれはちらっと（クルアーンを）眺め， 22.眉をひそめ，苦い顔をして， 23.それから，高慢に背を向けて去った。 24.かれは言った。「これは昔からの魔術に過ぎません。 25.どう・ても人間の言葉に過ぎません。」 26.やがてわれは地獄の火て，かれを焼くであろう。 27.地獄の火が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 28.それは何ものも免れさせず，また何ものも残さない。 29.人の皮膚を，黒く焦がす。 30.その上には19（の天使が看守る）。 31.われが業火の看守として，天使たちの外に誰も命じなかった。またかれらの数を限定したこ とは，不信心の者たちに対する一つの試・に過ぎない。（それにより）啓典を授けられた者たち を確信させ，また信じる者の信仰を深めるためである。また啓典を授けられた者や信者たちが， 疑いを残さず，またその心に病の宿る者や，不信者たちに，「アッラーはこの比喩で，何を御望 ・になるのでしょうか。」と言わせるためである。このようにアッラーは，御自分の望・の者を 迷わせ，また望・の者を導かれる。そしてかれの外誰もあなたの主の軍勢を知らないのである。 本当にこれは人間に対する訓戒に外ならない。 380

Page 1651 of 1683

32.いや，月に誓けて， 33.退こうとする，夜に誓けて， 34.また輝こうとする，暁に誓けて（誓う）。 35.それは大きな（徴の）一つであり， 36.人間への警告。 37.あなたがたの中，前に進むことを望む者，また後に残ることを願う者への（警告である）。 38.それぞれの魂は，その行ったことに対し，（アッラーに）担保を提供している。 39.右手の仲間は別である。 40.（かれらは）楽園の中にいて，栗いに尋ね合うであろう。 41.罪を犯した者たちに就いて， 42.「何が，あなたがたを烈火の中に導いたのですか。」と。 43.かれらは（答えて）言う。「わたしたちは礼拝を捧げていませんでした。 44.わたしたちはまた，貧者を養いませんでした。 45.わたしたちは空論の徒と共に無駄話に耽り， 46.常に審判の日を否定していました。 47.遂に真実が，わたしたちに到来しました。」 48.それで執り成す者の執り成しも，かれらに役立たないであろう。 49.一体訓戒から背き去るとは，かれらはどうしたのであろう。 50.かれらは丁度獅子を見て恐怖に陥ったロバのように， 51.一目散に逃げ出すかのようであった。 52.いや，かれらはそれぞれ開かれた書巻が授けられることを望んでいる。 53.いや断してそうではない。かれらは来世を恐れていないのである。 54.いや，これは正に訓戒である。 55.だから誰でも欲する者には，それを肝に銘じさせなさい。 56.だが，アッラーが望まれる者の外は，留意しないであろう。かれは畏るべき御方よく許して 下される御方である。

SURA 75.復活章 〔アル・キヤーマ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

381

Page 1652 of 1683

1.わたしは，復活の日において誓う。 2.また，自責する魂において誓う。 3.人間は，われがかれの骨を集められないと考えるのか。 4.いや，われはかれの指先（の骨）まで揃えることが出来るのである。 5.だが人間は，かれの御前（の生活）においても，罪を犯すことを望む。 6.かれは，「復活の日はいつか。」と問う。 7.遂に目が眩む時， 8.月は（蝕？）けり， 9.太陽と月は合わせられる。 10.その日人間は，「どこに避難しようか。」と言う。 11.断じて避けられないのである。 12.あなたの主の御許が，その日定めの住まいである。 13.その日（凡ての）人間は，既に行ったことと，後に残したことに就いて各げられるであろう 。 14.いや人間は，自分自身に対し証人である。 15.仮令かれが，いろいろ弁解しても。 16.この（クルアーンを催促するために）あなたの舌を急がしく動かしてはならない。 17.それを集め，それを読ませるのは，われの仕事である。 18.それでわれがそれを読んだ時，その読誦に従え。 19.更にそれを解き明かすのも，本当にわれの仕事である。 20.いや，あなたがたは（果ない）浮世を愛して， 21.来世を等閑にする。 22.その日，或る者たちの顔は輝き， 23.かれらの主を，仰ぎ見る。 24.またその日，或る者たちの顔は暗く， 25.背骨を砕く程の大災難が，かれらに降り掛かることを知るであろう。 26.いや，（魂が）喉元に届く時， 27.言われよう。「誰か，呪いが出来るか。」

382

Page 1653 of 1683

28.かれは離別（の時）であることを悟るであろう。 29.一つの脚は他方の脚にれ絡まり， 30.その日かれは，主に駆り立てられる。 31.かれは真理を受け入れず，また礼拝も棒げなかった， 32.却って（真理）を虚偽とし，背き去り， 33.思いあがって家族の許に赴いた。 34.あなた（多神教徒）に災いあれ，（本当に）災いなるかな。 35.重ねていう。あなたに災いあれ，（本当に）災いなるかな。 36.人間は，（目的もなく）その儘で放任されると思うのか。 37.元々かれは射出された，一滴の精液ではなかったか。 38.それから一塊の血となり，更にアッラーが，（均整に）形作り， 39.かれは，人間を男と女の両性になされたのではなかったか。 40.それでもかれには，死者を甦らせる御力がないとするのか。

SURA 76.人間章 〔アル・インサーン〕l 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.人間には，なにものとも呼べない，長い時期があったではないか。 2.本当にわれはかれを試・るため混合した一滴の精液から人間を創った。それでわれは聴覚と視 覚をかれに授けた。 3.われは，人間に（正しい）道を示した。感謝する者（信じる者）になるか，信じない者になる か，と。 4.不信心者には，われは鎖と首枷と烈火を準備して置いた。 5.（信者の）善行者は，カーフールを混ぜた杯（の飲物）を飲むであろう。 6.（それは）アッラーのしもべたちが飲む泉のことで，われは思いのままに滾々と（泉を）涌き 出させる。 7.かれら（善行者）は誓いを果し，災厄の広がる日を恐れている。 8.またかれらは，かれを敬愛するために，貧者と孤児と捕虜に食物を与える。 9.（そして言う。）「わたしたちは，アッラーの御喜びを願って，あなたがたを養い，あなたが たに報酬も感謝も求めません。 10.わたしたちは，主の苦渋に満ちた御怒りの日を恐れます」。 383

Page 1654 of 1683

11.それでアッラーは，その日の災厄からかれらを守り，素晴しい喜びを与えられる。 12.かれらが耐え忍んだので，かれは楽園と絹（の衣）でかれらに報われ， 13.その（楽園の）中で，寝床の上にゆったりと身を伸ばし，かれらは酷暑の太陽も，水る寒気 もおぼえないであろう。 14.（樹木の）木陰はかれらの上を覆い，（果実の）房は慎ましく垂れ下る。 15.銀の水差しとガラスの杯は，かれらの間に回されよう。 16.ガラス（の杯と見えたの）は銀で造られていて，かれらは好・の量をそれに満たす。 17.かれらはそこて，生姜を混ぜた杯の飲物を与えられよう。 18.そこに，サルサビールと名付けられる泉がある。 19.また永遠の少年たちがかれらの間を往米し，あなたがかれらを見ると，(捲?)き散らされた真 珠であると思うであろう。 20.あなたは視線を向けると至福の壮大な三国を認めるであろう。 21.かれらは美しい緑色の絹と錦の外衣を纒い，銀の腕輪で飾られ，主はかれらに純良な飲物を 飲ませられる。 22.「本当にこれはあなたがたに対する報奨である。あなたがたの努力が受け入られたのである 。」（と仰せられよう）。 23.われこそは，段階をおってあなたにクルアーンを下したものである。 24.だから（伝道に専念し），あなたの主の審判を耐え忍んで待て。かれらの中の罪ある者や， 不信心者に従ってはならない。 25.朝な夕な，あなたの主の御名を唱念しなさい。 26.そして夜の一部をかれにサジダし，長夜のしじまに，かれを讃えなさい。 27.本当にこれらの者は，束の間の生活を愛し，重大な日を背後に捨て去る。 28.かれを創り，その四肢を堅く縛ぎ止めたのはわれで る。われが欲するならば，かれらと類似 の外のもので置き替えることも出来るのである。 29.本当にこれは一つの訓戒である。だから誰でも望む者には，かれの主への道をとらせなさい 。 30.だがアッラーが御望・にならなければ，あなたがたは欲しないであろう。アッラーは全知に して英明であられる。 31.かれは，御心に適う者を慈悲に浴させ，また不義の徒に対しては痛烈な懲罰を備えられる。

384

Page 1655 of 1683

SURA 77.送られるもの章 〔アル・ムルサラート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.次々に送られる風において。 2.猛威を振う風において。 3.雨を(西?)す風において。 4.真理と虚偽を区別する（クルアーンの）啓示において。 5.啓示を預言者たちに伝える天使たちにおいて（誓う）。 6.アッラーからの御諭しと警告として（伝えている）。 7.（マッカの背信者よ。）あなたがたに約束されたこと（復活の日と懲罰）が確かに起る。 8.諸星が消される時， 9.天が裂け散る時， 10.山々が塵のように運び去られる時， 11.使徒たちが定められた時に召集される時， 12.（それらは）いつの日まで猶予されたのか。 13.裁きの日までである。 14.裁きの日が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 15.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 16.われは（悪行のために）前代の者を滅ぼさなかったか。 17.その後われは，後代の者にかれらを継がせたではないか。 18.このようにわれは罪のある者たちを処分する。 19.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 20.われはあなたがたを卑しい水から創ったではないか。 21.われはそれを，安泰な休・所（子宮）に置いた， 22.定められた時期まで。 23.われはそう定めた。わが決定の何と善いことよ。 24.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 25.われは，大地を大きな容器としなかったか， 26.生存者と死者（双方のために）。 385

Page 1656 of 1683

27.その上に山々を高く聳えさせ，また清鮮な水をあなたがたに飲ませたではないか。 28.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 29.（仰せられよう。）「赴け，あなたがたが嘘であると言って来た所（地獄）ヘ。 30.赴け，あなたがた3っの枝（に立ち登る煙）の陰に。」 31.それは影にもならず，また燃え盛る炎に対しては役に立たないであろう。 32.それは（巨大な）砦のような炎を吐き， 33.丁度（狂奔する）黄褐色のラクダのよう。 34.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 35.それは，発言することが出来ない日であり， 36.また申し開きも，かれらに許されないであろう。 37.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 38.それは裁きの日であり，われは なたがたも（あなたがた）以前の者たちも，一緒に集める。 39.あなたがたに何か術策があるのなら，われに向かって策謀するがいい。 40.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 41.主を畏れる者は，本当に（涼しい）影と泉の間にいるだろう。 42.かれらが欲する，凡ての果実（を得る）。 43.「心の底から満足して食べ且つ飲め，あなたがた（の善い）行いをしたことに対して。」（ とわれは言おう。） 44.このようにわれは，善い行いの者たちに報いる。 45.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 46.（あなたがた不義の者よ。）「しばしの間食べ且つ享楽するがいい。本当にあなたがたは罪 深い者である。」 47.（真理を）嘘であると言って来た者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 48.かれらは，「立礼〔ルクーウ〕せよ。」と言われても立礼しない。 49.（真理を）嘘であると言ってきた者たちにとり，その日こそ哀れである。 50.この（クルアーン）を差し置いて，どんな教えをかれらは信じようとするのか。

SURA 78.消息章 〔アン・ナバア〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

386

Page 1657 of 1683

1.何事に就いて， かれらは尋ね合うのか。 2.偉大な消息に就いて。 3.それに就いて，かれらは意見が果なる。 4.いや，かれらはやがて知ろう． 5.いや，いや，かれらはやがて知るであろう。 6.われは大地を，広々としなかったか。 7.また山々を，杭としたてはないか。 8.われはあなたがたを両性に創り， 9.また休息のため，あなたがたの睡眠を定め， 10.夜を覆いとし， 11.昼を生計の手段として定めた。 12.またわれは，あなたがたの上に堅固に7層（の天）を打ち建て， 13.輝やかしい灯し火を（その中に）字置き， 14.われは雲から豊かに雨を降らせ， 15.それによって，殻物や野菜を萠え出させ， 16.様々な園を茂らせる。 17.本当に裁きの日は定められていて， 18.その日，ラッパが吹かれるとあなたがたは群をなして出て来る。 19.天は開かれて数々の門となり， 20.山々は移されて蜃気楼のようになる。 21.本当に地獄は，待ち伏せの場であり， 22.背信者の落ち着く所， 23.かれらは何時までもその中に住むであろう。 24.そこで涼しさも味わえず，（どんな）飲物もない， 25.煮えたぎる湯と膿の外には。 26.（かれらのため）相応しい報奨である。 27.本当にかれらは，（その行いに対する）清算を希望しないでいた。 28.またかれらはわが印を嘘であると言って，強く拒否した。

387

Page 1658 of 1683

29.われは一切のことを，天の書に留めている。 30.だからあなたがたは（自分の行いの結果を）味わえ。われは懲罰を増加するばかりである。 31.本当に主を畏れる者には，安全な場所（楽園）がある。 32.緑の園や，ブドウ園， 33.胸の脹れた同じ年頃の乙女たち， 34.またな・な・と（溢？）れる杯。 35.そこではつまらぬ話や偽り言を聞かない。 36.これらはあなたの主からの報奨，賜物の決算である。 37.天と地，そしてその間の凡てのものの主，慈悲深き御方（からの賜物であり），誰もかれに 語りかけることは出来ない。 38.聖霊と天使たちが，整列して立つ日，慈悲深き御方から御許しを得て正しいことを言う者以 外には，誰も口をきくことが出来ない。 39.それは真実の日である。だから誰でも望む者は，主の御許に戻るがいい。 40.本当にわれは，懲罰が近いと，あなたがたに警告した。その日，lは，自分の両方の手が前も って行ったもの（所業）を見るであろう。不信者は，「ああ，情けない，わたしが塵であったな らば。」と言うであろう。

SURA 79.引き離すもの章 〔アン・ナーズィアート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.荒々しく（罪深い者の魂を）引き離すものだおいて（誓う）， 2.優しく（信仰深い者の魂を）引き出すものにおいて， 3.泳ぐように（慈悲の使いに）滑走するものにおいて， 4.先を争って前進するものにおいて， 5.（主の命令で）事を処理するものにおいて（誓う）。 6.その日（第一のラッパで），震動が（凡てのものを）揺がし， 7.次のラッパ（で震動）が，続く。 8.（不信者の）心は，その日戦き震え， 9.目を伏せるであろう。 10.かれらは言う。「わたしたちは初め（生前）の状態に，本当に返るのでしょうか。 11.何と，わたしたちは朽ち果てた骨になってしまったのに。」 388

Page 1659 of 1683

12.かれらは言う。「その場合（復活），損な戻りです。」 13.（復活は），只一声の叫びである。 14.見よ，かれらは目覚めて（地上に）現われる。 15.ムーサーの物語が，あなたに届いたか。 16.主がトワーの聖谷に，かれを呼ばれた時を思い起せ。 17.（かれは仰せられた。）「あなたはフィルアウンの許に行け。本当にかれは目にあまる者で ある。 18.そしてかれに言ってやるがいい。『あなたは（罪から）清められたいのか。 19.わたしはあなたを，主の御許に導く。あなたは（かれを）畏れなさい。』」 20.（ムーサーは）偉大な印をかれに示した。 21.だがかれ（フィルアウン）はそれを嘘であるとし，（導きに）従わなかった。 22.背を向けて急いで去った。 23.かれ（フィルアウン）は，（その民を）集め宣言して， 24.言った。「わたしはあなたがたの主，至高者である。」 25.そこでアッラーはかれを懲しめ，来世と現世の生活に懲罰を加えられた。 26.本当にこの中には（主を）畏れる者への一つの教訓がある。 27.あなたがたは（かれが）うち建てられた天（の創造）が，あなたがたを創ることより難しい とでも思うのか。 28.かれはそれを高く掲げ，それから整え， 29.夜を暗くなされ，また，光明を現わされる。 30.その後，大地を延べ広げられた。 31.そこから水と牧場を現われさせ， 32.また山々をそれにしっかりと据えられ， 33.あなたがたとあなたがたの家畜のための，用益に供される。 34.それで大きい災厄が来ると， 35.その日，人々は（現世で）その努力したことを思い出し， 36.また獄火は，誰でも見る（程の）者に（ありありと）現わされる。 37.その時，酷く目にあまった者， 38.またこの世の生活を重んじていた者は， 389

Page 1660 of 1683

39.本当に火獄がその住まいであろう。 40.だが主の御前に立つことを恐れた者，また低劣な欲望に対し（自分の）魂を抑制した者は， 41.本当に楽園がその住まいであろう。 42.かれらはその時に就いて，あなたに問う。「それが到来するのは，何時（の日）ですか。」 43.あなたは，何によってそれを告げられようか。 44.その終末（の知識）は，あなたの主にあるだけ。 45.あなたは，それを恐れる者への，一人の警告者に過ぎない。 46.かれらがそれを見る日，（墓の中に）滞留していたのは，一夕か一朝に過ぎなかったように 思うであろう。

SURA 80.眉をひそめて章 〔アバサ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.（ムハンマドは）眉をひそめ，顔を背けた。 2.一人の盲人がやって来（て話が中断され）たためである。 3.あなたにどうして分ろうか，かれは清められるかも知れないことが。 4.または訓戒を受け入れて，その教えはかれを益するかもしれないことが。 5.だが何の助けもいらない者（財産家）には， 6.（関心をもって）応待する。 7.しかもかれが自ら清めなくても，あなたに責任はない。 8.だが熱心に（信仰を）求めてあなたの許に来た者で， 9.畏敬の念を抱いている者には， 10.あなたは軽視した。 11.断じてそうであるべきではない。本当にこれ（クルアーン）は訓戒である。 12.だから誰でも望む者には，訓戒を念じさせなさい。 13.それは（アッラーの御許にある）帳簿に記されているもの。 14.至高にして清純なもの。 15.書記たち（天使）の手で（記録されたもの）。 16.気高く敬虔な（書記たち）。 17.人間（不信心者）に災いあれ。何とかれは忘恩なことよ。

390

Page 1661 of 1683

18.かれはどんなものから，かれを創られるのか。 19.一滴の精液からである。かれは，かれを創り，それから五体を整えられ， 20.（母の胎内からの）かれの道を容易になされ， 21.やがてかれを死なせて墓場に埋め， 22.それから御望・の時に，かれを甦らせる。 23.いや，かれが命じられたことを，（不信仰者は）果さなかった。 24.かれに，自分の食物に就いて考えさせて・るがよい。 25.本当にわれは，水（雨）を豊かに注ぎ， 26.次いで大地を裂いて切れ切れにし， 27.そこに生長させるものには，穀物， 28.またブドーや青草， 29.オリーブやナツメヤシ， 30.繁茂した庭園， 31.果物や牧草（がある）。 32.あなたがたとあなたがたの家畜のための用益である。 33.やがて，（終末の）一声が高鳴り， 34.人が自分の兄弟から逃れる日， 35.自分の母や父や， 36.また自分の妻や子女から（逃れる日）。 37.その日誰もかれも自分のことで手いっぱい。 38.（或る者たちの）顔は，その日輝き， 39.笑い，且つ喜ぶ。 40.だが（或る者たちの）顔は，その日挨に塗れ， 41.暗黒が顔を覆う。 42.これらの者こそ，不信心な者，放蕩者である。

SURA 81.包・隠す章 〔アッ・タクウィール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.太陽が包・隠される時， 391

Page 1662 of 1683

2.諸星が落ちる時， 3.山々が散る時， 4.孕んで10ケ月の雌駱駝が等閑にされる時， 5.様々な野獣が（恐怖の余り）群をなし集まる時， 6.大洋が沸きたち，(漆?)れる時， 7.それぞれの魂が（肉体と）組・合わされる時， 8.生き埋められていた（女児が） 9.どんな罪で殺されたかと問われる時， 10.（天の）帳簿が，開かれる時， 11.天が（則？）ぎ取られる時， 12.獄火が炎を上げさせられる時， 13.楽園が近付く時， 14.（その時）凡ての魂は，先に行った（善悪）の所業を知るであろう。 15.わたしは沈・ゆく諸星において誓う。 16.（軌道を）運行して没する（諸星において） 17.暗闇を迎える夜において， 18.夜明けを迎える朝において（誓う）。 19.本当にこれ（クルアーン）は，高貴な使徒（ジブリール）の（アッラーからの）言葉 20.（かれは）玉座の主の御前で（尊厳される地位の）座につく，力のある， 21.従われ，信頼される（使徒である）。 22.（人びとよ）あなたかたの仲間（ムハンマド）は，気違いではない。 23.かれは，明るい地平線上にはっきりとかれ（ジブリール）を見た。 24.かれは幽玄界（の知っていること）を出し借しまない。 25.それ（クルアーン）は，呪われた悪魔の言葉でもない。 26.それなのにあなたがたは（それらのことを信用せず）何処へ行くのか。 27.これ（クルアーン）こそは，万人への教訓に外ならない。 28.それはあなたがたの中，誰でも正しい道を歩・たいと望む者のためのものである。

392

Page 1663 of 1683

29.だが万有の主，アッラーの御望・がない限り，あなたがたはこれを望むことも出来ないので ある。

SURA 82.裂ける章 〔アル・インフィタール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天が，微塵に裂ける時， 2.諸星が散らされる時， 3.諸大洋が(溢?)れ出される時， 4.墓場があばかれる時， 5.それぞれの魂は，既にしたことと，後に残したことを知る。 6.人間よ，何があなたを恵・深い主から惑わせ（背かせ）たのか。 7.かれはあなたを創造し，形を与え，（均整のとれた体に）整え， 8.かれの御心の儘に，形態をあなたに与えられた御方である。 9.いや，あなたがたは審判を嘘であると言う。 10.本当にあなたがたの上には2人の看守（天使）がいるが， 11.かれらは気高い記録者で， 12.あなたがたの所行を知っている。 13.敬虔な者は，必ず至福の中にいる。 14.罪ある者は，きっと火の中にいて， 15.審判の日，かれらはそこで焼かれ， 16.そこから，逃れられない。 17.審判の日が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 18.一体審判の日が何であるのかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 19.その日，どの魂も外の魂のために（役立つ）何のカも持たない。命令は，その日アッラーの もの。

SURA 83.量を減らす者章 〔アル・ムタッフィフィーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.災いなるかな，量を減らす者こそは。 2.かれらは人から計って受け取る時は，十分に取り， 393

Page 1664 of 1683

3.（相手にわたす）量や重さを計るときは，少なく計量する者たちである。 4.これらの者は，甦ることを考えないのか， 5.偉大なる日に。 6.その日，（凡ての）人間は，万有の主の御前に立つのではないか。 7.断じていけない。罰ある者の記録は，スィッジーンの中に（保管して）ある。 8.スィッジーンが何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 9.（そこには完全に）書かれた一つの記録（がある）。 10.災いなるかな，その日，嘘であると言って来た者たちよ， 11.審判の日を，嘘であると言って来た者たちこそは。 12.これを嘘であると言って来た者は，反逆者，罪人に外ならない。 13.わが印が，かれらに読誦された時，かれらは，「昔の物語だ。」と言った。 14.断じてそうではない。思うにかれらの行った（悪）事が，その心の(鋳?)となったのである。 15.いや，本当にかれらは，その日，主（の御光）から締め出される。 16.次にかれらは，地獄できっと焼かれよう。 17.そこで，かれらに，「これが，あなたがたが嘘であると言ってきたことである。」と告げら れるであろう。 18.これに引き替え敬虔な者の記録は，イッリッイーンの中に（保管して）ある。 19.イッリッイーンが何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 20.（そこには完全に）書かれた一つの記録（があり）， 21.（主の）側近者たちが，それを立証する。 22.本当に敬虔な者は，必ず至福の中におり， 23.かれらは寝床に寄って，見渡すであろう。 24.あなたはかれらの顔に至福の輝きを認めよう。 25.かれらは，封印された純良な酒を注がれる。 26.その封印はジャコウである。これを求め熱望する者に熱望させなさい。 27.それにはタスニームが混ぜられよう。 28.（アッラーに）近い者たち（善行者）は，その泉から飲もう。 29.本当に罪ある者たちは，信仰する者を嘲笑っていた。

394

Page 1665 of 1683

30.そしてかれら（信者）の傍を過ぎると，栗いに（嘲笑して）目くばせし， 31.家族の許へ帰る時，笑い草にしたものである。 32.かれらはかれら（信者）を見かけると，「本当にこれらの者は迷っています。」と言う。 33.だがかれらは，かれら（信者）の監視者として遣わされた者ではない。 34.だがこの日は，信仰する者が不信者たちを笑い， 35.かれらは寝床に寄って，見渡すであろう。 36.不信者たちは，その行いの報いを受けたであろうかと。

SURA 84.割れる章 〔アル・インシカーク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天が裂け割れて， 2.その主（の命）を聞き，従う時， 3.大地が延べ広げられ， 4.その中のものを吐き出して空になり， 5.その主（の御命令）を聞き，従う時。 6.おお人間よ，本当にあなたは，主の御許へと労苦して努力する者。かれに会うことになるので ある。 7.その時右手にその書冊を渡される者に就いては， 8.かれの計算は直ぐ容易に精算され， 9.かれらは喜んで，自分の人々の許に帰るであろう。 10.だが背後に書冊を渡される者に就いては， 11.直に死を求めて叫ぶのだが， 12.燃える炎で焼かれよう。 13.本当にかれは，自分の人々の中で歓楽していた。 14.かれは，本当に（主の許に）帰ることなどないであろうと思っていた。 15.いや，主はいつもかれを見通しておられる。 16.わたしは，落日の夕映えによって誓う。 17.夜と，それに帰り集うものにおいて， 18.また満ちたる月にかけて（誓う）。

395

Page 1666 of 1683

19.あなたがたは，必ず一層から他層に登るであろう。 20.それでも，かれらが信じないのはどうした訳か。 21.クルアーンが，かれらに読唱されると，かれらはサジダしようとはしない。〔サジダ〕 22.いや，信じない者は，（それを）嘘であると言う。 23.だがアッラーは，かれらの胸に隠すことを熟知なされる。 24.それであなたは，痛烈な懲罰をかれらに伝えなさい。 25.だが信仰して善行に勤しむ者は別である。かれらには絶えることのない報奨があろう。

SURA 85.星座章 〔アル・ブルージュ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.諸星座のある天において， 2.約束された（審判の）日において， 3.立証する者と，立証されるものとにおいて（誓う）。 4.坑の住人は滅ぼされ， 5.火には薪が接ぎ足される。 6.見よ。かれらはその傍に座り， 7.信者に対してかれらが行ったこと（の凡て）に就いて，立証される。 8.かれらがかれら（信者）を迫害したのは，偉力ある御方，讃美されるべき御方アッラーを，か れら（信者）が信仰したために外ならない。 9.かれに，天と地の大権は属する。アッラーは凡てのことの立証者であられる。 10.本当に信仰する男と女を迫害して，それから悔悟しなかった者には地獄の懲罰があり，また かれらには炎火の懲罰があろう。 11.信仰して善行に勤しんだ者には，川が下を流れる楽園があろう。これは偉大な幸福の成就で ある。 12.本当にあなたの主の捕え方（懲罰）は強烈である。 13.かれこそは創造をなされ，またそれを繰り返される御方である。 14.かれは，寛容にして博愛ならびない御方。 15.栄光に満ちた，至高の玉座の主。 16.かれは御望・のことを，遂行なされる。

396

Page 1667 of 1683

17.軍勢の物語が，あなたに達したか， 18.フィルアウンとサムード（の民の）。 19.いや，信じない者は（なお真理を）嘘であるとしている。 20.だがアッラーは，背後からかれらをとり囲まれる。 21.いやこれは，栄光に満ちたクルアーンで， 22.守護された碑板に（銘記されている）。

SURA 86.夜訪れるもの章〔アッ・ターリク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.天と，夜訪れるものによって（誓う）。 2.夜訪れる者が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 3.（それは）きらめき輝く星。 4.誰も自分の上に守護者（天使）をもたない者はない。 5.人間は，何から創られたかを考察させなさい。 6.かれは噴出する水から創られ， 7.（それは）肋骨と腰の間から出てくる。 8.本当にかれは，かれを（新たな生命に）引き戻すことが可能である。 9.隠されたことが暴露される日， 10.（人間には）力もなく，誰の助けもない。 11.（回転して）返る天によって， 12.裂け割れる大地によって（誓う）。 13.本当にこれは，（善悪を）識別する御言葉， 14.それは戯れごとではない。 15.本当にかれらは，陰謀を企んでいる。 16.われもまた策謀をめぐらす。 17.だから不信者たちを猶予し，暫く放任するがいい。

SURA 87.至高者章 〔アル・アアラー〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

397

Page 1668 of 1683

1.至高の御方，あなたの主の御名を讃えなさい。 2.かれは創造し，整え調和させる御方， 3.またかれは，法を定めて導き， 4.牧野を現わされる御方。 5.それから，浅黒く枯れた刈株になされる。 6.われは，あなたに読誦させるようにした。それであなたは忘れないであろう。 7.アッラーの御望・がない限りは。本当にかれは，表われたものと隠れたものを知っておられる 。 8.われはあなたに（道を）平坦で，安易にするであろう。 9.だから訓戒しなさい。訓戒は（聞く者に）役立つ。 10.訓戒は，主を畏れる者に受け入れられよう。 11.だが最も不幸な者は，それを避けるであろう。 12.かれは巨大な炎で焼かれよう。 13.その中で，死にも，生きもしない。 14.だが自ら清めた者は必ず栄え， 15.かれの主の御名を唱念し，礼拝を守る。 16.いや，あなたがたは現世の生活の方を好む。 17.来世がもっと優れ，またもっと永遠なものであるのに。 18.これは本当に，昔の啓典にあり， 19.イブラーヒームやムーサーの啓典にもある。

SURA 88.圧倒的事態章 〔アル・ガーシヤ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.圧倒的（事態の）消息が，あなたに達したか。 2.（或る者の）顔はその日項垂れ， 3.骨折り疲れ切って， 4.燃えさかる獄火で焼かれ， 5.煮えたぎる泉水を飲まされる。 6.かれらには苦い茨の外に，食物はなく，

398

Page 1669 of 1683

7.それは栄養にもならず，飢えも癒せない。 8.（外の或る者たちの）顔は，その日歓喜し， 9.かれらは努力して心充ち足り， 10.高い楽園の中に置り， 11.そこで，虚しい（言葉）を聞かない。 12.そこには，流れる泉があり， 13.高く上げられた（位階の）寝床があり， 14.大杯が備えられ， 15.褥は数列に並べられ， 16.敷物が敷きつめられている。 17.かれらは骼駝に就いて，如何に創られたかを考えて・ないのか。 18.また天に就いて，如何に高く掲げられたか， 19.また山々に就いて，如何に据え付けられているか， 20.また大地に就いて，如何に広げられているかを。 21.だからあなたは訓戒しなさい。本当にあなたは一人の訓戒者に外ならない。 22.かれらのための，支配者ではない。 23.だが誰でも，背き去って信仰を拒否するならば， 24.アッラーは最大の懲罰でかれらを罰される。 25.本当にわれの許に，かれらは婦り来るのである。 26.かれらの清算は，本当にわれの任である。

SURA 89 暁章〔アル・ファジュル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.暁において， 2.10夜において， 3.偶数と奇数において， 4.去り行く夜において（誓う）。 5.本当にこの中には，分別ある者への誓いがあるではないか。 6.あなたはアッラーが，如何にアード（の民）を処分されたかを考えないのか， 399

Page 1670 of 1683

7.円柱の並び立つイラム（の都）のことを， 8.これに類するものは，その国において造られたことはなかったではないか。 9.また谷間の岩に彫り込んだサムード（の民）や， 10.杭のぬしフィルアゥン（のことを考えないのか）。 11.これらは（凡て），その国において法を越えた者たちで， 12.その地に邪悪を増長させた。 13.それであなたの主は，懲罰の鞭をかれらに浴びせかけられた。 14.本当にあなたの主は監視の塔におられる。 15.さて人間は主が御試・のため，寛大にされ恵・を授けられると，かれは，「主は，わたしに 寛大であられます。」と言う。 16.だがかれを試・，御恵・を減らされる時は，「主はわたしを，軽視なさいます。」と言う。 17.断じていけない。いや，あなたがたは孤児を大切にしない。 18.また貧者を養うために，栗いに励まさない。 19.しかも遺産を取り上げ，強欲を欲しい尽にする。 20.またあなたがたは，法外な愛で財産を愛する。 21.断じていけない。大地が粉々に砕かれる時， 22.主は，列また列の天使（を従え），来臨なされる。 23.また地獄は，その日（目の当たりに）運ばれ，その日人間は反省するであろう。だが反省し たとて，どうしてかれのためになろうか。 24.かれは，「ああ，わたしの（将来の）生命のために，（善行を）貯えていたならば。」と言 う。 25.それでその日，誰もなし得ない程の懲罰を加えられ， 26.また誰も拘束し得ない程に束縛なされる。 27.（善行を積んだ魂に言われるであろう。）おお，安心，大悟している魂よ， 28.あなたの主に返れ，歓喜し御満悦にあずかって。 29.あなたは，わがしもべの中に入れ。 30.あなたは，わが楽園に入れ。

400

Page 1671 of 1683

SURA 90.町章 〔アル・バラド〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.われはこの町において誓う。 2.あなたはこの町の（居住権を持つ）住民である。 3.生む者と生まれる者にかけて（誓う）。 4.本当にわれは，人間を労苦するように創った。 5.かれ（人間）は，何ものも，自分を左右する者はないと考えるのか。 6.かれは，「わたしは大変な財産を費した。」と言う。 7.かれは，誰もかれを見ていないと考えるのか。 8.われは，かれのために両目を創ったではないか， 9.また一つの舌と二つの唇を。 10.更に二つの道をかれに示した（ではないか）。 11.だがかれは，険しい道を取ろうとはしない。 12.険しい道が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 13.（それは）奴隷を解放し， 14.または飢餓の日には食物を出して， 15.近い縁者の孤児を， 16.または酷く哀れな貧者を（養うこと）。 17.それから信仰する者になって忍耐のために励ましあい，栗いに親切，温情を尽しあう（こと である）。 18.これらは右手の仲間である。 19.だがわが印を拒否する者，かれらは左手の仲間である。 20.かれらの上には，業火が覆い被さるであろう。

SURA 91.太陽章 〔アッ・シャムス〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.太陽とその輝きにおいて， 2.それに従う月において，

401

Page 1672 of 1683

3.（太陽を）輝き現わす昼において， 4.それを覆う夜において， 5.天と，それを打ち建てた御方において， 6.大地と，それを広げた御方において， 7.魂と，それを釣合い秩序付けた御方において， 8.邪悪と信心に就いて，それ（魂）に示唆した御方において（誓う）。 9.本当にそれ（魂）を清める者は成功し， 10.それを汚す者は滅びる。 11.サムード（の民）は，その法外な行いによって（預言者を）嘘付き呼ばわりした。 12.かれらの中の最も邪悪の者が（不信心のため）立ち上がった時， 13.アッラーの使徒（サーリフ）はかれらに，「アッラーの雌骼駝である。それに水を飲ませな さい。」と言った。 14.だがかれらは，かれを嘘付き者と呼び，その膝の腱を切っ（て不具にし）た。それで主は， その罪のためにかれらを滅ぼし，平らげられた。 15.かれは，その結果を顧慮されない。

SURA 92.夜章 〔アッ・ライル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.覆われる夜において， 2.輝く昼において， 3.男女を創造された御方において（誓う）。 4.あなたがたの努力は，本当に多様（な結末）である。 5.それで施しをなし，主を畏れる者， 6.また至善を実証する者には， 7.われは（至福への道を）容易にしよう。 8.だが強欲で，自惚れている者， 9.至善を拒否する者には， 10.われは（苦難への道を）容易にするであろう。 11.かれが滅び去ろうとする時，その富はかれに役立たないであろう。

402

Page 1673 of 1683

12.本当に導きはわれにあり， 13.来世も現世もわれに属する。 14.それでわれは燃え盛る業火に就いてあなたがたに警告した。 15.最も不幸な者でない限り，誰もそれで焼かれない。 16.それは（真理を）嘘であると言い背き去った者。 17.だが（主のために）忠誠の限りを尽した者は，それから救われ， 18.その富を施し，自分を清める。 19.また誰からも，慈悲の報酬を求めない。 20.一生懸命に至高者，主の御顔を請うだけである。 21.やがて，かれは（十分に）満足出来るであろう。

SURA 93.朝章 〔アッ・ドハー〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.朝（の輝き）において， 2.静寂な夜において（誓う）。 3.主は，あなたを見捨てられず，憎まれた訳でもない。 4.本当に来世（将来）は，あなたにとって現世（現巧）より，もっと良いのである。 5.やがて主はあなたの満足するものを御授けになる。 6.かれは孤児のあなたを見付けられ，祢護なされたではないか。 7.かれはさ迷っていたあなたを見付けて，導きを与え。 8.また貧しいあなたを見付けて，裕福になされたではないか。 9.だから孤児を虐げてはならない。 10.請う者を揆ね付けてはならない。 11.あなたの主の恩恵を宣べ伝えるがいい。

SURA 94.胸を広げる章 〔アッ・シャルフ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.われは，あなたの胸を広げなかったか。 2.あなたから重荷を降したではないか。

403

Page 1674 of 1683

3.それは，あなたの背中を押し付けていた。 4.またわれは，あなたの名声を高めたではないか。 5.本当に困難と共に，安楽はあり， 6.本当に困難と共に，安楽はある。 7.それで（当面の務めから）楽になったら，更に労苦して， 8.（只一筋に）あなたの主に傾倒するがいい。

SURA 95.無花果章 〔アッ・ティーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.無花果とオリーブにおいて， 2.シナイ山において， 3.また平安なこの町において（誓う）。 4.本当にわれは，人間を最も美しい姿に創った。 5.それからわれは，かれを最も低く下げた。 6.信仰して善行に動しむ者は別である。かれらに対しては果てしない報奨があろう。 7.なぜそれでも，おまえは宗教（真実）を否定するのか。 8.アッラーは，最も優れた審判者ではないか。

SURA 96.凝血章 〔アル・アラク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.読め，「創造なされる御方，あなたの主の御名において。 2.一凝血から，人間を創られた。」 3.読め，「あなたの主は，最高の尊貴であられ， 4.筆によって（書くことを）教えられた御方。 5.人間に未知なることを教えられた御方である。」 6.いや，人間は本当に法外で， 7.自分で何も足りないところはないと考えている。 8.本当にあなたの主に（凡てのものは）帰されるのである。 9.あなたは，阻止する者を見たか，

404

Page 1675 of 1683

10.一人のしもべ（ムハンマド）が，礼拝を捧げる時に。 11.あなたは，かれ（阻止する者）が，（正しい道）に導かれていると思うのか。 12.敬神を勧めているか， 13.（真理を）嘘であるとして背を向けたと思うのか。 14.かれは，アッラーが見ておられることを知らないのか。 15.断じてそうではない。もしかれが止ないならば，われは前髪でかれを捕えるであろう， 16.嘘付きで，罪深い前髪を。 17.そしてかれの（救助のために）一味を召集させなさい。 18.われは看守（の天使）を召集するであろう。 19.断じてそうあるべきではない。あなたはかれに従ってはならない。一途にサジダして（主に ）近付け。〔サジダ〕

SURA 97.・いつ章 〔アル・カドル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.本当にわれは，・いつの夜に，この（クルアーン）を下した。 2.・いつの夜が何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 3.・いつの夜は，千月よりも優る。 4.（その夜）天使たちと聖霊は，主の許しのもとに，凡ての神命を(斉?)して下る。 5.暁の明けるまで，（それは）平安である。

SURA 98.明証章 〔アル・バイイナ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.啓典の民の中（真理を）拒否した者も多神教徒も，かれらに明証が来るまで，（道から）離れ ようとしなかった。 2.またアッラーからの使徒が，純聖な書巻を，読んで聞かせるまでは。 3.その中には，不滅の正しい記録（掟）がある。 4.啓典を授かっている者たちが，分派したのは，明証がかれらに来てから後のことであった。 5.かれらの命じられたことは，只アッラーに仕え，かれに信心の誠を尽し，純正に服従，帰依し て，礼拝の務めを守り，定めの喜捨をしなさいと，言うだけのことであった。これこそ真正の教 えである。

405

Page 1676 of 1683

6.啓典の民の中（真理を）拒否した者も，多神教徒も，地獄の火に（投げ込まれ）て，その中に 永遠に住む。これらは，衆生の中最悪の者である。 7.だが信仰して善行に勤しむ者たち，これらは，衆生の中最善の者である。 8.かれらへの報奨は，主の御許の，川が下を流れる永遠の園である。永遠にその中に住むであろ う。アッラーはかれらを喜ばれ，かれらもかれに満悦する。それは主を畏れる者（への報奨）で ある。

SURA 99.地震章 〔アッ・ザルザラ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.大地が激しく揺れ， 2.大地がその重荷を投げ出し， 3.「かれ（大地）に何事が起ったのか。」と人が言う時。 4.その日（大地は）凡ての消息を語ろう， 5.あなたの主が啓示されたことを。 6.その日，人びとは分別された集団となって（地中から）進・出て，かれらの行ったことが示さ れるであろう。 7.一微塵の重さでも，善を行った者はそれを見る。 8.一微塵の重さでも，悪を行った者はそれを見る。

SURA 100.進撃する馬章 〔アル・アーディヤート〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.吐く息荒く進撃する（馬）において（誓う）。 2.蹄に火花を散らし， 3.暁に急襲して， 4.砂塵を巻き上げ， 5.（敵の）軍勢の真っ只中に突入する時。 6.本当に人間は，自分の主に対し恩知らずである。 7.それに就き，かれは誠に証人であり， 8.また富を愛することに熱中する。 9.かれは墓の中のものが発き出される時のことを知らないのか。

406

Page 1677 of 1683

10.また胸の中にあるものが，暴露されるのを。 11.本当に主は，その日，かれらに就いて凡て知っておられる。

SURA 101.恐れ戦く章 〔アル・カーリア〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.恐れ戦く日（最後の審判） 2.恐れ戦く日とは何か。 3.恐れ戦く日が，何であるかをあなたに理解させるものは何か。 4.（それは）人間が飛散する蛾のようになる日。 5.また山々が，梳かれた羊毛のようになる（日である）。 6.それで，かれの秤が（善行で）重い者は， 7.幸福で満ち足りて暮らすであろう。 8.だが秤の軽い者は， 9.奈落が，かれの里であろう。 10.それが何であるかを，あなたに理解させるものは何か。 11.（それは）焦熱（地獄）の火。

SURA 102.蓄積章 〔アッ・タカースル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.あなたがたは（財産や息子などの）多いことを張り合って，現を抜かす。 2.墓に追い立てられるまでも。 3.いや，やがて（死後）あなたがたは（その真実を）知ろう。 4.もう一度言おうか，いや，やがてあなたがたは知ろう。 5.いや，あなたがたは（今に）はっきり知るとよいのである。 6.あなたがたは必ず獄火を見よう。 7.その時あなたがたはそれを明確に目で見ることであろう。 8.その日あなたがたは，（現を抜かしていた）享楽に就いて，必ず問われるであろう。

SURA 103.時間章 〔アル・アスル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 407

Page 1678 of 1683

1.時間にかけて（誓う）。 2.本当に人間は，喪失の中にいる。 3.信仰して善行に勤し・，栗いに真理を勧めあい，また忍耐を勧めあう者たちの外は。

SURA 104.中傷者章 〔アル・フマザ〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.災いなるかな，凡ての悪口を言って中傷する者。 2.財を集めて計算する（のに余念のない）者。 3.本当にその財が，かれを永久に生かすと考えている。 4.断じてそうではない。かれは必ず業火の中に，投げ込まれる。 5.業火が，何であるかをあなたに理解させるものは何か。 6.（それは）ぼうぼうと燃えているアッラーの火， 7.心臓を焼き尽し， 8.かれらの頭上に完全に覆い被さり， 9.（逃れることの出来ない）列柱の中に。

SURA 105.象章 〔アル・フィール〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.あなたの主が，象の仲間に，どう対処なされたか，知らなかったのか。 2.かれは，かれらの計略を壊滅させられたではないか。 3.かれらの上に群れなす数多の鳥を遣わされ， 4.焼き土の礫を投げ付けさせて， 5.食い荒らされた藁屑のようになされた。

SURA 106.クライシュ族章 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.クライシュ族の保護のため， 2.冬と夏のかれらの隊商の保護のため，（そのアッラーの御恵・のために） 3.かれらに，この聖殿の主に仕えさせよ。

408

Page 1679 of 1683

4.飢えに際しては，かれらに食物を与え，また恐れに際しては，それを除き心を安らかにして下 さる御方に。

SURA 107.慈善章 〔アル・マーウーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.あなたは，審判を嘘であるとする者を見たか。 2.かれは，孤児に手荒くする者であり， 3.また貧者に食物を与えることを勧めない者である。 4.災いなるかな，礼拝する者でありながら， 5.自分の礼拝を忽せにする者。 6.（人に）見られるための礼拝をし， 7.慈善を断わる者に。

SURA 108.潤沢章 〔アル・カウサル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.本当にわれは，あなた（ムハソマド）に潤沢を授けた。 2.さあ，あなたの主に礼拝し，犠牲を棒げなさい。 3.本当にあなたを憎悪する者こそ，（将来の希望を）断たれるであろう。

SURA 109.不信者たち章 〔アル・カーフィルーン〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.言ってやるがいい。「おお不信者たちよ， 2.わたしは，あなたがたが崇めるものを崇めない。 3.あなたがたは，わたしが崇めるものを，崇める者たちではない。 4.わたしは，あなたがたが崇めてきたものの，崇拝者ではない。 5.あなたがたは，わたしが崇めてきたものの，崇拝者ではない。 6.あなたがたには，あなたがたの宗教があり，わたしには，わたしの宗教があるのである。」

SURA 110.援助章 〔アン・ナスル〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。

409

Page 1680 of 1683

1.アッラーの援助と勝利が来て， 2.人びとが群れをなしてアッラーの教え（イスラーム）に入るのを見たら， 3.あなたの主の栄光を誉め称え，また御赦しを請え。本当にかれは，度々赦される御方である。

SURA 111.棕櫚章 〔アル・マサド〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.アブー・ラハブの両手は滅び，かれも滅びてしまえ。 2.かれの富も儲けた金も，かれのために役立ちはしない。 3.やがてかれは，燃え盛る炎の業火の中で焼かれよう。 4.かれの妻はその薪を運ぶ， 5.首に棕櫚の荒縄かけて。

SURA 112.純正章 〔アル・イフラース〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.言え，「かれはアッラー，唯一なる御方であられる。 2.アッラーは，自存され， 3.御産・なさらないし，御産れになられたのではない， 4.かれに比べ得る，何ものもない。」

SURA 113.黎明章 〔アル・ファラク〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.言え，「梨明の主にご加護を乞い願う。 2.かれが創られるものの悪（災難）から， 3.深まる夜の闇の悪（危害）から， 4.結び目に息を吹きかける（妖術使いの）女たちの悪から， 5.また，嫉妬する者の嫉妬の悪（災厄）から。」

SURA 114.人々章 〔アン・ナース〕 慈悲あまねく慈愛深きアッラーの御名において。 1.言え，「ご加護を乞い願う，人間の主，

410

Page 1681 of 1683

2.人間の王， 3.人間の神に。 4.こっそりと忍び込・，囁く者の悪から。 5.それが人間の胸に囁きかける， 6.ジン（幽精）であろうと，人間であろうと。」

411

Page 1682 of 1683